Home
  By Author [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Title [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Language
all Classics books content using ISYS

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon


We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month
fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: A History of Matrimonial Institutions, Volume 3 (of 3)
Author: Howard, George Elliott
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.
Copyright Status: Not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere check the laws of your country before downloading this ebook. See comments about copyright issues at end of book.

*** Start of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "A History of Matrimonial Institutions, Volume 3 (of 3)" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.



  A HISTORY OF
  MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS



  A HISTORY OF
  MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS

  CHIEFLY IN ENGLAND AND THE UNITED STATES WITH AN INTRODUCTORY
  ANALYSIS OF THE LITERATURE AND THE
  THEORIES OF PRIMITIVE MARRIAGE
  AND THE FAMILY

  BY

  GEORGE ELLIOTT HOWARD PH.D.

  PROFESSORIAL LECTURER IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO AUTHOR OF "LOCAL
  CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES"

  VOLUME THREE

  CHICAGO
  THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
  CALLAGHAN & COMPANY

  LONDON
  T. FISHER UNWIN, PATERNOSTER SQUARE
  1904



  COPYRIGHT 1904
  THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO

  Entered at Stationers' Hall


  MAY, 1904



  TO

  Alice Frost Howard

  HER HUSBAND DEDICATES THIS BOOK IN
  GRATEFUL RECOGNITION OF HER
  AID IN MAKING IT



ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS



  VOLUME ONE

  PART I

  ANALYSIS OF THE LITERATURE AND THE THEORIES OF PRIMITIVE
  MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS

                                                           PAGES

  CHAPTER I. THE PATRIARCHAL THEORY                         3-32

  I. Statement of the Theory                                9-13

  II. Criticism of the Theory by Spencer and McLennan      14-17

  III. The Theory in the Light of Recent Research          18-32


  CHAPTER II. THEORY OF THE HORDE AND MOTHER-RIGHT         33-89

  I. Bachofen and His Disciples                            39-65

  II. Morgan's Constructive Theory                         65-76

  III. McLennan's Constructive Theory                      77-89


  CHAPTER III. THEORY OF THE ORIGINAL PAIRING OR
      MONOGAMOUS FAMILY                                   89-151

  I. The Problem of Promiscuity                           90-110

  II. The Problem of Mother-Right                        110-117

  III. The Problem of Exogamy                            117-132

  IV. The Problem of the Successive Forms of the Family  132-151


  CHAPTER IV. RISE OF THE MARRIAGE CONTRACT              152-223

  I. Wife-Capture and the Symbol of Rape                 156-179

  II. Wife-Purchase and Its Survival in the Marriage
      Ceremony                                           179-201

  III. The Antiquity of Self-Betrothal or Free Marriage  201-210

  IV. Primitive Free Marriage Surviving with Purchase,
      and the Decay of the Purchase-Contract             210-223


  CHAPTER V. EARLY HISTORY OF DIVORCE                    224-250

  I. The Right of Divorce                                224-240

  II. The Form of Divorce                                240-241

  III. The Legal Effects of Divorce                      241-247

  IV. Frequency of Divorce                               247-250


  PART II

  MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN ENGLAND


  CHAPTER VI. OLD ENGLISH WIFE-PURCHASE YIELDS TO
    FREE MARRIAGE                                        253-286

  I. The Primitive Real Contract of Sale and Its
         Modifications                                   258-276

  II. Rise of Free Marriage: Self-_Beweddung_ and
      Self-_Gifta_                                       276-286


  CHAPTER VII. RISE OF ECCLESIASTICAL MARRIAGE: THE
      CHURCH ACCEPTS THE LAY CONTRACT AND CEREMONIAL     287-320

  I. The Primitive Christian Benediction, the Bride-Mass,
      and the Celebration _ad Ostium Ecclesiae_          291-308

  II. The Priest Supersedes the Chosen Guardian, and
      _Sponsalia per Verba de Praesenti_ Are Valid       308-320


  CHAPTER VIII. RISE OF ECCLESIASTICAL MARRIAGE: THE
      CHURCH DEVELOPS AND ADMINISTERS MATRIMONIAL
      LAW                                                321-363

  I. The Early Christian Doctrine and the Rise of the
      Canonical Theory                                   324-340

  II. Clandestine Marriages the Fruit of the Canonical
      Theory                                             340-349

  III. The Evils of the Spiritual Jurisdiction           351-359

  IV. Publicity Sought through Banns and Registration    359-363


  CHAPTER IX. THE PROTESTANT CONCEPTION OF MARRIAGE      364-403

  I. As to the Form of Marriage                          370-386

  II. As to the Nature of Marriage                       386-399

  III. Child-Marriages in the Age of Elizabeth           399-403


  CHAPTER X. RISE OF CIVIL MARRIAGE                      404-473

  I. Cromwell's Civil Marriage Act, 1653                 408-435

  II. Fleet Marriages and the Hardwicke Act, 1753        435-460

  III. The Present English Law                           460-473


  VOLUME TWO

  PART II--_Continued_


  CHAPTER XI. HISTORY OF SEPARATION AND DIVORCE UNDER
      ENGLISH AND ECCLESIASTICAL LAW                       3-117

  I. The Early Christian Doctrine and the Theory of
      the Canon Law                                        11-60

  _a_) Historical Elements of the Christian Teaching       11-23
  _b_) Views of the Early Fathers                          23-28
  _c_) The Legislation of the Christian Emperors           28-33
  _d_) The Compromise with German Custom                   33-46
  _e_) Final Settlement of the Christian Doctrine in
      the Canon Law                                        47-60

  II. The Protestant Doctrine of Divorce                   60-85

  _a_) Opinions of Luther and the Continental Reformers    60-71
  _b_) Opinions of the English Reformers                   71-85

  III. Law and Theory during Three Centuries              85-117

  _a_) The Views of Milton                                 85-92
  _b_) Void and Voidable Contracts                        92-102
  _c_) Parliamentary Divorce                             102-109
  _d_) The Present English Law                           109-117


  PART III

  MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES


  CHAPTER XII. OBLIGATORY CIVIL MARRIAGE IN THE NEW
      ENGLAND COLONIES                                   121-226

  I. The Magistrate Supersedes the Priest at the
      Nuptials                                           125-143

  II. Banns, Consent, and Registration                   143-151

  III. Courtship, Proposals, and Government of Single
      Persons                                            152-169

  IV. Pre-contracts, Bundling, and Sexual Immorality     169-200

  V. Breach of Promise and Marriage Portions             200-209

  VI. Self-_Gifta_, Clandestine Contracts, and Forbidden
      Degrees                                            209-215

  VII. Slave-Marriages                                   215-226


  CHAPTER XIII. ECCLESIASTICAL RITES AND THE RISE OF
      CIVIL MARRIAGE IN THE SOUTHERN COLONIES            227-263

  I. The Religious Ceremony and Lay Administration
      in Virginia                                        228-239

  II. Optional Civil Marriage and the Rise of Obligatory
      Religious Celebration in Maryland                  239-247

  III. The Struggle for Civil Marriage and Free
      Religious Celebration in North Carolina            247-259

  IV. Episcopal Rites by Law and Free Civil or Religious
      Celebration by Custom in South Carolina and
      Georgia                                            260-263


  CHAPTER XIV. OPTIONAL CIVIL OR ECCLESIASTICAL MARRIAGE
      IN THE MIDDLE COLONIES                             264-327

  I. New York                                            266-308

  _a_) Law and Custom in New Netherland                  267-284
  _b_) Law and Custom under the Duke of York             284-296
  _c_) Law and Custom in the Royal Province              296-308

  II. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware             308-327

  _a_) Law and Custom in New Jersey                      308-315
  _b_) Law and Custom in Pennsylvania and Delaware       315-327


  CHAPTER XV. DIVORCE IN THE AMERICAN COLONIES           328-387

  I. In New England                                      330-366

  _a_) Massachusetts                                     330-348
  _b_) New Hampshire, Plymouth, and New Haven            348-353
  _c_) Connecticut                                       353-360
  _d_) Rhode Island                                      360-366

  II. English Divorce Laws in Abeyance in the Southern
      Colonies                                           366-376

  Arbitration and Divorce in the Middle Colonies         376-387


  CHAPTER XVI. A CENTURY AND A QUARTER OF MARRIAGE
      LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES, 1776-1903        388-497

  I. The New England States                              388-408

  _a_) Solemnization                                     389-395
  _b_) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages    395-401
  _c_) Certificate and Record                            401-408

  II. The Southern and Southwestern States               408-452

  _a_) Solemnization                                     409-427
  _b_) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages    427-441
  _c_) Certificate and Record                            441-452

  III. The Middle and the Western States                 452-497

  _a_) Solemnization                                     452-470
  _b_) Forbidden Degrees: Void and Voidable Marriages    470-481
  _c_) Certificate and Record                            481-497


  VOLUME THREE

  PART III--_Continued_

  CHAPTER XVII. A CENTURY AND A QUARTER OF DIVORCE
      LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES                     3-160

  I. The New England States                                 3-30

  _a_) Jurisdiction: Causes and Kinds of Divorce            4-18
  _b_) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous
      Provisions                                           18-28
  _c_) Alimony, Property, and Custody of Children          28-30

  II. The Southern and Southwestern States                 31-95

  _a_) Legislative Divorce                                 31-50
  _b_) Judicial Divorce: Jurisdiction, Kinds, and Causes   50-79
  _c_) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous
      Provisions                                           79-90
  _d_) Alimony, Property, and Custody of Children          90-95

  III. The Middle and the Western States                  96-160

  _a_) Legislative Divorce      96-101
  _b_) Judicial Divorce: Jurisdiction, Kinds, and Causes 101-144
  _c_) Remarriage, Residence, Notice, and Miscellaneous
      Provisions                                         145-160


  CHAPTER XVIII. PROBLEMS OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY     161-259

  I. The Function of Legislation                         167-223

  _a_) The Statutes and the Common-Law Marriage          170-185
  _b_) Resulting Character of Matrimonial Legislation    185-203
  _c_) Resulting Character of Divorce Legislation        203-223

  II. The Function of Education                          223-259

  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX                                  263-402

  I. Early History of Matrimonial Institutions           264-291

  II. Matrimonial Institutions in England and under
      Germanic and Canon Law                             291-339

  III. Matrimonial Institutions in the United States     339-355

  _a_) Manuscripts                                       339-340
  _b_) Books and Articles                                340-355

  IV. Problems of Marriage and the Family                355-396

  V. Session Laws and Collected Statutes Used in Chapters
      XVI-XVIII                                          396-402

  CASE INDEX                                             405-411

  SUBJECT INDEX                                          413-449



PART III

MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES

CONTINUED



CHAPTER XVII

A CENTURY AND A QUARTER OF DIVORCE LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES,
1776-1903

     [BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE XVII.--The session laws and compilations
     used in the preparation of this chapter are the same as those
     mentioned in Bibliographical Note XVI; and they are listed in
     the Bibliographical Index, V. The entire body of divorce laws
     enacted in each of the states and territories since 1775 has
     been examined. Among the decisions cited the most important are
     West Cambridge _v._ Lexington (October, 1823), 1 Pickering,
     _Mass. Reports_, 507-12; Putnam _v._ Putnam (September, 1829),
     8 Pickering, _Mass. Reports_, 433-35; Desaussure's comments on
     the case of Vaigneur _v._ Kirk (1808), 2 _South Carolina Equity
     Reports_, 644-46; Justice Pope's opinion in McCrery _v._ Davis
     (1894), 44 _South Carolina Reports_, 195-227; Justice Nisbet's
     opinion in Head _v._ Head, 2 _Georgia Reports_ (1847), 191-211;
     Van Voorhis _v._ Brintnall, 86 _New York Reports_ (1881), 18;
     Willey _v._ Willey, 22 _Washington Reports_ (1900), 115-21; and
     Estate of Wood, 137 _California Reports_ (1902), 129 ff.

     For summaries of the divorce laws of the states at different
     periods see Lloyd, _Treatise on the Law of Divorce_ (Boston and
     New York, 1887); Hirsh, _Tabulated Digest of the Divorce Laws of
     the U. S._ (New York, 1888; new ed., 1901); Stimson, _American
     Statute Law_ (Boston, 1886), I, 682-715; Fairbanks, _The
     Divorce Laws of Mass._ (Boston, 1887); Neubauer, "Ehescheidung
     im Auslande," in _ZVR._, VIII, 278-316; IX, 160-74 (Stuttgart,
     1889-91); Woolsey, _Divorce and Divorce Legislation_ (2d ed.,
     New York, 1882); and compare the works of Vanness, Noble,
     Convers, Snyder, Ernst, and Whitney mentioned in Bibliographical
     Note XVI. Whitmore has a helpful article on "Statutory
     Restraints on the Marriage of Divorced Persons," in _Central Law
     Journal_, LVII, 444-49 (St. Louis, 1903). Consult the literature
     described in Bibliographical Note XVIII.]


I. THE NEW ENGLAND STATES

During the colonial era the broad outlines and essential principles
of the American divorce law, as it still exists in the various
states, had already taken form. Long before the Revolution it was
predetermined that a free and tolerant policy in this regard must
prevail in the United States. The task of the legislator during
the century following the birth of the nation has, in general,
consisted in effecting a further liberalization in the causes of
divorce; while at the same time the details of the system have been
gradually wrought out. At the close of the period one finds much
more elaborate and careful provisions regarding causes, residence,
notice, alimony and property than at the beginning. An attempt will
be made in this chapter to sketch the course of legislation in all
of the states during a hundred and twenty-five years. Necessarily
only the more salient features can be brought out. The beginning
and the end, with some of the more important intervening changes,
may be dwelt upon. The immense volume of laws, the constant
stream of legislative enactments, the ceaseless tinkering of the
statute-maker, the wearisome repetitions, render anything more than
this very difficult and perhaps unnecessary. The most that one can
hope for is to make the right impression; to disclose the true
perspective by a judicious selection and grouping of the materials.

_a_) _Jurisdiction; causes and kinds of divorce._--Through their
silence on the subject nearly all of the first state constitutions
left the power of granting divorces in the hands of the legislative
bodies. In Massachusetts, however, the practice of the provincial
period was temporarily continued. "All causes of marriage, divorce,
and alimony," declares the constitution of 1780, "shall be heard
by the Governor and Council, until the Legislature shall by law
make other provision."[1] Such provision was made in 1786. Yet
six years thereafter Governor Hancock is obliged to return to the
senate unsigned a bill "for dissolving the bond of matrimony between
Daniel Chickering and Abigail his wife," remarking that it is
unconstitutional and the proposed divorce is for a cause for which
by law only a separation _a mensa et thoro_ may be granted.[2] By
the act of 1786 all questions of divorce and alimony are referred
to the "Supreme Judicial Court holden for the County where the
parties live," and its decrees are final.[3] Here the jurisdiction
remained until 1887, when it was vested in the superior court with
appeal to the first-named tribunal; and the power to hear petitions
for separate maintenance and for the care, custody, education, and
support of minor children was given to the courts of probate in the
several counties.[4]

  [1] _Const. of Mass._ (1780), chap. 3.

  [2] For the document containing this veto see _Acts and Laws of
  the Commonwealth of Mass._ (1790-91: reprinted by the secretary
  of state, Boston, 1895), 575, 576.

  [3] _Laws of the Commonwealth of Mass., 1780-1816_ (1807-16), I,
  303.

  [4] Act of May 31, 1887: _Supp. to the Pub. Stat. of the Com. of
  Mass., 1882-88_ (1890), 584, 585.

The statute of 1786 is reactionary with respect to the grounds of
divorce. It is expressly declared that no divorce from the bond of
matrimony, in the proper sense of the word, shall be allowed except
for impotency or adultery in either of the parties. But in the
outset it is necessary to be on one's guard against a confusion of
terms caused by a retention of canonical usage. In this act, and for
many years in the statutes of Massachusetts, as in those of some
of the other states, the sentence of nullity of void or voidable
wedlock, on the usual grounds of forbidden degrees, bigamy, or the
like, is called "divorce."[5] For the first time in the revision of
1835 such unions, if solemnized within the state, are declared to
be "absolutely void, without any decree of divorce, or other legal
process;"[6] and this is typical of the tendency in other states[7]
to adopt what is now the prevailing usage.[8]

  [5] The act provides "That divorces from the bond of matrimony
  shall be decreed, in case the parties are within the degrees
  aforesaid, or either of them had a former wife or husband, or for
  impotency or adultery in either of the parties."--_Laws of the
  Com. of Mass., 1780-1816_, I, 301.

  [6] "All marriages which are prohibited by law on account of
  consanguinity or affinity between the parties, or on account of
  either of them having a former wife or husband then living; all
  marriages, solemnized when either of the parties was insane or
  an idiot, and all marriages, between a white person and a negro,
  Indian or mulatto," shall, if solemnized within the state, be
  absolutely void, "without any decree of divorce, or other legal
  process."--_Rev. Stat. of the Com. of Mass._ (1836), 479. The
  same is true when either of the parties is under the age of
  consent, "if they shall separate during such nonage, and shall
  not cohabit together afterwards."--_Ibid._, 479. The clause
  forbidding marriages between a white person and a negro, Indian,
  or mulatto was repealed Feb. 25, 1843: _Supp. to Rev. Stat.,
  1836-53_ (1854), 248; _Acts and Resolves_ (1843), 4.

  [7] So in New Hampshire: compare the act of Feb. 17, 1791: _Laws
  of the State of N. H._ (1797), 295, with _Rev. Stat._ (1843),
  293, when the modern usage was adopted. For Rhode Island see
  _Pub. Laws_ (1798), 497, and later revisions; for Maine compare
  _Laws_ (1821), I, 344, 345, with _Rev. Stat._ (1847), 364 (modern
  usage).

  [8] On the confusing use of terms see BISHOP, _Marriage, Divorce,
  and Separation_, II, 214, who says: "Not unfrequently the
  judicial declaration of nullity is called a 'divorce.' It is
  properly so when the marriage it declares void was only voidable.
  For example, it is common and correct in law language to speak
  of impotence as cause for divorce;" but to prevent confusion he
  favors the term "sentence" or "decree of nullity" to indicate
  "the legal avoiding of a voidable marriage." On the other hand,
  SHELFORD, _Marriage and Divorce_, 365, holds that "divorce"
  cannot properly be applied to sentences for annulment of either
  void or voidable marriages. For the present state of the law this
  appears to be the right conclusion. BLACKSTONE, _Com._, I, 440,
  retains the canonical usage.

The act under discussion was conservative in another important
respect. Divorce from bed and board, which had crept into the
judicial practice toward the close of the provincial era, was now
allowed either partner by statute on the one ground of "extreme
cruelty." Two new causes were added twenty-five years later. By
the act of 1786, it will be observed, desertion and long absence,
admitted during the earlier period as sufficient causes for
dissolving the marriage bond, are not mentioned for either kind
of divorce.[9] But in 1811 it was enacted that the wife may be
divorced _a mensa et thoro_, whenever the husband "shall utterly
desert" her, or whenever, "being of sufficient ability thereto," he
shall "wantonly and cruelly neglect or refuse to provide suitable
maintenance for her."[10] In all cases of separation from bed and
board, as provided in 1829, the court may assign the wife all the
personal estate which the husband received through the marriage, or
such part of it as may seem just under the circumstances; while
"all promissory notes and other choses in action" belonging to her
before the marriage, or made payable during the coverture to her
alone, or jointly with the husband on account of property belonging
to her or debts due to her before the marriage, and all legacies
to her, and personal property, which may have descended to her, as
heir, or be held for her in trust, or in any other way appertaining
to her in her own right, none of which things enumerated have been
reduced to possession by the husband before the libel was filed,
shall be and remain her separate property; and she is empowered to
bring suit to recover it "in the same manner as if she were a _feme
sole_."[11] No further important change[12] in the law appears to
have been made before 1870, when divorce from bed and board was
abolished.[13]

  [9] But an act of the preceding year "against adultery, polygamy,
  and lewdness" exempts from its penalties a person whose husband
  or wife has been absent seven years unheard of: Act of Feb. 17,
  1785, _Laws of the Com. of Mass., 1780-1816_, I, 217, 218.

  [10] Act of Feb. 28, 1811: _ibid._, IV, 223.

  [11] Act of Feb. 18, 1829: _Laws of the Com. of Mass., 1828-31_
  (1831), 83, 84.

  [12] The causes of divorce _a mensa et thoro_ remain unaltered in
  _Rev. Stat. of the Com. of Mass., 1835_ (1836), 480.

  [13] _Supp. to Gen. Stat. of the Com. of Mass., 1860-72_, I (2d
  ed., Boston, 1873), 871 (act of June 23, 1870).

Chief interest, therefore, centers in the history of divorce from
the bond of wedlock. To the two grounds of dissolution originally
permitted new causes were added from time to time. Thus in 1835 the
confinement of either spouse at hard labor under penal sentence for
a period of seven years or more is declared sufficient for such a
divorce; and a pardon granted to the guilty person will not work a
restoration of conjugal rights.[14] Utter and wilful desertion for a
term of five years came next in 1838;[15] and in 1850 a fifth cause,
probably relating to the Shakers, was added. If either partner,
it is declared, shall leave the other without consent and join a
"religious sect or society that believes, or professes to believe,
the relation between husband and wife void or unlawful," and there
remain for three years, such act shall be deemed in behalf of the
injured person a "sufficient cause of divorce from the bond of
matrimony."[16]

  [14] _Rev. Stat._ (1836), 480. Impotency is also sanctioned; but
  this was already allowed by the act of 1786.

  [15] Act of April 17, 1838: _Laws of the Com. of Mass._ (1838),
  415.

  [16] Act of March 20, 1850: _Supp. to Rev. Stat., 1836-53_, I,
  592.

A measure of fundamental importance makes its appearance in 1867. By
it the divorce system of Massachusetts is completely reorganized.
Not only is the way opened for presently doing away with separation
from bed and board, but provision is made for suspending final
action in any suit for dissolution of marriage by a device similar
to that adopted in the English statute of 1860. The distinction
between the "decree _nisi_" and the "decree absolute" was then
introduced. "Decrees for divorce from the bond of matrimony may in
the first instance be decrees _nisi_, to become absolute after the
expiration of such time, not being less than six months from the
entry thereof, as the court shall, by general or special orders,
direct. At the expiration of the time assigned, on motion of the
party in whose favor the decree was rendered, which motion may be
entertained by any judge in term or vacation, the decree shall be
made absolute, if the party moving shall have complied with the
orders of the court, and no sufficient cause to the contrary shall
appear." The orders of the court referred to require the person in
whose favor a decree _nisi_ has been rendered to publish at his
own cost, in one or more newspapers, designated by the court, the
fact of granting of the decree together with its terms and such
other notice as the court may direct.[17] It will be observed that
there is no express provision for "intervention," as in England by
a private citizen or the Queen's proctor.[18] The institution of
the decree _nisi_ gave the legislator thereafter a great deal of
trouble. Statute after statute was enacted to alter, extend, or
repeal its provisions. These it would be useless to dwell upon,
even if the import of some of them could readily be understood.[19]
After thirty years of tinkering and experiment, the law now stands
in substance about as it was first made. By the act of May 2, 1893,
all decrees of divorce are in the first instance to be decrees
_nisi_, without further proceedings "to become absolute after the
expiration of six months;" unless the court on the application of
some interested person otherwise orders.[20] The requirement of
publication in the newspapers at the expense of the petitioner is
not retained.

  [17] Act of May 9, 1867: _Supp. to Gen. Stat. of the Com. of
  Mass., 1860-72_, I, 565, 566. _Cf._ 98 _Mass. Reports_, 408; 104
  _ibid._, 567.

  [18] See above chap. xi, sec. iii, _d_).

  [19] So by an act of 1870 the decree _nisi_ _may_ in three years
  and _shall_ in five years be made absolute, upon proof of the
  parties living separate during the period; if they live together,
  the decree _nisi_ becomes void: _Supp. to Gen. Stat., 1860-72_,
  I, 871. This act was repealed in 1873: _Supp. to Gen. Stat.,
  1873-77_, II, 104; but the interval in case of a decree for
  desertion was then fixed at three years: _ibid._, 104. In the
  next year the act of 1867 was amended by adding, "but a decree
  of divorce when personal service is made on the libellee, or
  when the libel for divorce shall have been entered at a term
  prior to the term granting a decree of divorce, shall be a decree
  absolute, and not _nisi_": _ibid._, II, 306 (June 30, 1874). On
  May 19, 1875, the interval fixed by the law of 1870 was restored:
  three years on petition of the libellant; five years on petition
  of either party: _ibid._, II, 364. But in 1881 it was again made
  six months on the petition of either party: _Acts and Resolves_
  (1881), 563. The next year the law was slightly modified in the
  details of procedure, the six months' interval being retained:
  _ibid._ (1882), 178, 179; amending chap. 146, _Pub. Stat. of the
  Com. of Mass._ (1882), 813, 815.

  [20] Act of May 2, 1893: _Acts and Resolves_ (1893), 916,
  amending slightly another act of the same year: _ibid._, 829,
  830. _Cf._ _Rev. Laws_ (1902), II, 1355.

The introduction of the decree _nisi_ in 1867, and the abrogation of
the decree from bed and board in 1870, led at once to an extension
of the causes of divorce from the bond of marriage. In addition
to the five grounds already existing, a statute of the last-named
year authorizes a full divorce for "extreme cruelty," "gross and
confirmed habits of intoxication contracted after marriage," or
"cruel or abusive treatment by either of the parties," and "on the
libel of the wife, when the husband, being of sufficient ability,
grossly or wantonly and cruelly refuses or neglects to provide
suitable maintenance for her." Several of these causes, it will be
noticed, had already existed as grounds for separation from bed and
board, and were now merely transferred to full divorce. "Utter
desertion," first allowed in 1838, likewise appears in this act as a
new cause; but it is so only for the reason that all limitation as
to the term of desertion is now omitted.[21] But in 1873 the period
was fixed at three years,[22] and this term is retained in the
present law.[23] Finally in 1889 dissolution of wedlock is granted
for "gross and confirmed drunkenness" caused "by the voluntary and
excessive use of opium or other drugs."[24] By the omission of one,
the modification and combination of others, these ten causes have
now been reduced to seven. By the present law a full divorce, to
be a decree _nisi_ in the first instance, may be granted for (1)
adultery; (2) impotency; (3) utter desertion for three years; (4)
gross and confirmed habits of intoxication caused by the voluntary
and excessive use of intoxicating liquors, opium, or other drugs;
(5) cruel and abusive treatment; (6) on the libel of the wife, if
the husband, being of sufficient ability, grossly or wantonly and
cruelly refuses or neglects to provide suitable maintenance for her;
(7) when either spouse has been sentenced to confinement at hard
labor for life or for five years or more.[25]

  [21] _Supp. to Gen. Stat. of the Com. of Mass., 1860-72_, I, 871.

  [22] Act of June 11, 1873: _Acts and Resolves_ (1873), 908.

  [23] _Pub. Stat. of the Com. of Mass._ (Boston, 1882), 813.

  [24] Act of June 7, 1889: _Acts and Resolves_ (1889), 1172.

  [25] _Rev. Laws_ (1902), II, 1352, 1353. Divorce for joining a
  religious sect, under the act of 1850, seems to have been dropped
  out in the revision. It is still in _Pub. Stat._ (1882), 813.

The century's legislation in the other New England states regarding
the causes of divorce shows important differences in details and
in the rate of progress; but the general tendency and the final
result are much the same. For a short period previous to 1784
the legislature of New Hampshire exercised the right of granting
divorces from the marriage bond.[26] The constitution of that
year, following the example of Massachusetts, put a stop to the
practice.[27] So by the act of February 17, 1791, which determined
the general character of the divorce laws of that state for half a
century, jurisdiction is vested in the superior court of judicature,
where, under sanction of the constitution[28] of 1792, it remained
until 1855, when it was transferred to the supreme court.[29] In the
outset the laws of New Hampshire are more liberal in this regard
than those of Massachusetts, and the development is more rapid.
By the act of 1791, just mentioned, a divorce _a vinculo_ may be
granted for the impotency, adultery, extreme cruelty, or three
years' absence of either spouse; and to the wife when the husband
wilfully abandons her for three years, refusing to provide.[30]
But, it should be observed, separation from bed and board is not
recognized. This law stood unaltered until 1839, when, in addition
to the causes already assigned, a divorce is authorized for three
years' wilful desertion or refusal to cohabit by either person, if
the cause continues at the time of petition.[31]

  [26] See the _Index to the MSS. Laws of New Hampshire Recorded
  in the Office of the Secretary of State, 1679-1883_ (1886), 149,
  150, where a list is given showing that legislative decrees were
  granted in 1766, 1771, 1773, 1778, 1779, 1780, 1781, 1782, and
  1783.

  [27] See the provision in POORE, _Charters_, II, 1290.

  [28] It is by that constitution left in the hands of the superior
  court until the legislature shall make provision: POORE,
  _Charters_, II, 1305; also in _Const. and Laws of the State of N.
  H._ (1805), 18.

  [29] See _Laws of N. H._ (1855), 1542; also _Gen. Stat._ (1867),
  386; _Gen. Laws_ (1878), 432, 433; _Pub. Stat._ (1891), 573.

  [30] _Laws of the State of N. H._ (1797), 295.

  [31] _Laws of N. H._ (1839, act of July 6), 400. This act was
  amended in 1840 so that the divorce may be given within three
  months after passage of the act, provided the whole time of
  desertion before and after shall not be less than three years:
  _Laws of N. H._ (1840, June 19), 439, 440.

The next year a broad step in advance was taken. In addition to
the existing causes, five[32] new and important grounds were at
once introduced. A divorce may be granted in favor of the "innocent
party" when the other is convicted and actually imprisoned for a
felony; or becomes a habitual drunkard and so continues for three
years; or "so treats the other, as seriously to injure health, or
endanger reason;" or "when the conduct of either party shall be so
gross, wicked and repugnant to the marriage covenant, as to occasion
the separation of the other for the space of three years."[33] This
last clause is omitted from the revised statutes of 1842. But among
the twelve grounds there enumerated two new ones appear. As by the
Massachusetts law of 1850, divorce is now granted either person
when the other joins and remains three years with a religious sect
or society "professing to believe the relation of husband and wife
unlawful;" or to the "wife of any alien or citizen of another state,
living separate," when she has resided in the commonwealth three
years, the husband "having left the United States with the intention
of becoming a citizen of some foreign country, and not having during
that time" returned to "claim his marital rights," nor having made
suitable provision for her support.[34] With the subsequent addition
of two more causes the tale is complete. Since 1854 any "citizen"
may claim a divorce when without his consent the wife willingly
absents herself "for three years together;" or when in like manner
she has "gone to reside beyond the limits" of the state and there
remained ten years together without returning to claim her marriage
rights.[35] These fourteen general grounds of divorce still appear
in the statute-book;[36] but it should be noted that not less than
seven of them have to do with absence or desertion of one or the
other of the persons under various conditions.

  [32] Counting divorce for injury to health or endangering reason
  as two grounds, as in the _Rev. Stat._ (1842), 293.

  [33] _Laws of N. H._ (1840, November), 488, 489. In the case of
  habitual drunkenness and of gross and wicked conduct not more
  than two of the three years may precede the passage of the act.

  [34] _Rev. Stat. of the State of N. H._ (1843), 293. In these
  cases the time may be counted before and after the act, or if the
  three years have already expired, then a divorce may be granted
  in one month after it goes into force: _ibid._, 293, 294. The
  period for joining a religious sect was reduced to six months by
  the act of Jan. 4, 1849: _Laws of N. H._ (1848-49), 707; _Comp.
  Stat._ (1853), 377.

  [35] _Laws of N. H._ (1854), 1424, 1425; also _Gen. Stat. of the
  State of N. H._ (1867), 335.

  [36] They are still in force in _Pub. Stat._ (1900), 591. To
  constitute a cause there must now be conviction for a "crime"
  punishable in the state by more than one year's imprisonment; and
  there must be actual confinement under the sentence.

At the close of the colonial era and until 1850, it will be
remembered,[37] the legislature of Connecticut continued to grant
divorces on various grounds; but jurisdiction in most cases was
exercised by the superior court,[38] where it still remains.[39]
Legislative divorce is not prohibited by the constitution; and it
appears to be still permitted by the law. A recent act provides
that "whenever any petition for divorce shall have been referred
to any committee of the general assembly, such committee may give
to the attorney general reasonable notice of all hearings on such
petition, and he shall thereupon take such action as he shall deem
to be just and equitable in the premises, and he shall appear before
such committee ... whenever in his opinion justice so requires."[40]
Since 1667, as elsewhere seen, divorce from the bond of wedlock had
been granted for adultery, fraudulent contract, wilful desertion for
three years, and for seven years' absence without word. To these
grounds, in 1843, "habitual intemperance" and "intolerable cruelty"
were added.[41] Three more new causes followed in 1849. Divorce was
then sanctioned for sentence to imprisonment for life; "infamous
crime involving a violation of conjugal duty;" and for "any such
misconduct ... as permanently destroys the happiness of the
petitioner, and defeats the purpose of the marriage relation."[42]
The remarkable "omnibus" clause last quoted was not repealed until
1878.[43] The number of causes was thus reduced to eight, and
thereafter no further changes seem to have been made.[44]

  [37] See chap. XV, sec. i, _c_).

  [38] So in the _Acts and Laws of his Majesty's Colony of Conn._
  (1750), 43; in _Acts and Laws_ (1784), 41; _ibid._ (1805), 457;
  the _Pub. Stat. Laws_ (1821), 178, 179; _ibid._ (1835), 162, 163;
  _ibid._ (1838), 185, 186; _Pub. Acts_ (1849), 17.

  [39] _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 612.

  [40] Act of March 21, 1899: _Pub. Acts_, 996.

  [41] _Pub. Acts_ (1843), 20; _Rev. Stat._ (1849), 274. For a
  construction of "intolerable cruelty" see Shaw _v._ Shaw, 17
  _Conn. Reports_, 189.

  [42] _Pub. Acts_ (1849), 17 (June 19). _Cf._ _Gen. Stat._ (1866),
  305, 306, where the nine causes already existing in 1849 are
  enumerated; also _ibid._ (1875), 188.

  [43] _Pub. Acts_ (1878), 305.

  [44] The eight causes already named appear in _Gen. Stat._
  (1887), 612; and no later action seems to have been taken. _Cf._
  _Gen. Stat._ (1902), 1090, 1091.

Throughout the century the supreme court of Rhode Island has
exercised jurisdiction in cases of divorce and alimony,[45] although
until 1851, as elsewhere explained, the legislature retained a share
in this power. At the beginning of the period a marriage might be
dissolved for (1) impotency, (2) adultery, (3) extreme cruelty,
(4) wilful desertion for five years, (5) the husband's neglect or
refusal to provide, or (6) for any other "gross misbehaviour and
wickedness in either of the parties, repugnant to and in violation
of the marriage covenant."[46] The last clause is surely broad
enough, and no further ground of separation was found necessary
until 1844. In that year (7) "continued drunkenness" is added.[47]
Seven years later the court is given discretionary power to dispense
with proof of full five years' desertion and to grant relief in less
time.[48] Finally the extreme limit of modern legislation is reached
in allowing (8) a decree when either spouse is guilty of "habitual,
excessive, and intemperate use of opium, morphine, or chloral."[49]
In 1902 the fifth cause in the above series was modified, a full
divorce being then authorized for the husband's neglect _and_
refusal to provide his wife with necessaries for at least one
year.[50] So the century, which began with six grounds, ends with
but two new causes for the dissolution of wedlock. In the meantime,
however, we have a rare example of reactionary legislation. In 1882
the policy of nearly two hundred and fifty years was reversed.[51]
It was then provided that in future "divorce from bed, board, and
cohabitation, until the parties be reconciled, may be granted for
any of the causes for which by law a divorce from the bond of
marriage may be decreed, and for such other causes as may seem to
require the same."[52] This sweeping provision is still in force.[53]

  [45] So in 1798: _Pub. Laws of R. I._ (1798), 481. See also _Gen.
  Laws_ (1896), 760, 761, where exclusive jurisdiction in such
  cases is vested in the appellate division of the supreme court.

  [46] _Pub. Laws_ (1798), 479.

  [47] _Pub. Laws_ (1844), 263. But this provision may be earlier;
  I have not been able to verify the date.

  [48] _Laws of R. I._ (1851), 796.

  [49] _Gen. Laws_ (1896), 634. Eight causes are here formally
  enumerated; but the act further declares that when it is alleged
  in the petition that the parties have lived apart from each other
  for at least ten years, the court may in its discretion grant a
  divorce: _ibid._, 634. This provision originated in 1893: _Acts
  and Resolves_ (1892-93), 237.

  [50] _Pub. Laws_ (1902), 39-41.

  [51] For the rare cases of permission to live "apart" granted by
  the legislature cannot be regarded as historically important.

  [52] _Pub. Stat._ (1882), 427.

  [53] _Gen. Law_ (1896), 634, 635; _Pub. Laws_ (1902), 39. This
  act of 1902 allows such separation, provided the petitioner has
  been a domiciled inhabitant of the state and has resided there
  for such length of time as the court shall deem sufficient.

The first word in the history of divorce legislation for Vermont
appears in the records of the "assumption" period. In 1779 the
"representatives of the freemen" authorize the superior court to
grant dissolution of the bond of marriage for the same four causes
allowed at that time by the Connecticut laws, but by implication
only the aggrieved person is permitted to remarry.[54] This
restriction does not appear in the statutes enacted after the
attainment of statehood. By these the supreme court may grant either
spouse a decree for impotence, adultery, intolerable severity,
three years' wilful desertion with total neglect of duty, or for
the usual term of long absence unheard of.[55] The same grounds
are retained in 1805, but with one important modification. In the
case of "intolerable severity" it is left optional with the court
whether the decree shall be from bed and board or from the marriage
bond.[56] This provision, however, was short-lived, for it seems to
have been repealed in 1807.[57] The number of causes of divorce _a
vinculo_ in 1839 has increased to six, but one old ground--impotence
has given place to two new ones--actual confinement on a criminal
sentence for three years or more, and gross, wanton, and cruel
neglect of the husband to provide when he is able.[58] By the
existing law the same six causes are expressly recognized.[59] But
the statute contemplates divorce on still other grounds; for it is
provided that libels for causes other than those named shall be
tried in the county where the persons or one of them resides.[60]
The last word of the period is retrogressive, decrees from bed and
board being restored after an interval of almost exactly one hundred
years. By the act of November 24, 1896, such separations, "forever
or for a limited time," are authorized, as in Rhode Island, "for any
of the causes for which a divorce from the bond of matrimony may
be declared."[61] Jurisdiction is now vested in the county courts,
each held by an assigned judge of the supreme court, who may try
questions of fact as well as of law.[62]

  [54] SLADE, _Vermont State Papers_, including laws enacted
  1779-86 (1823), 364.

  [55] _Laws of the State of Vermont_ (1798), 333.

  [56] Act of Nov. 7, 1805: _Laws of the State of Vt._ (1808), I,
  270-72.

  [57] It appears to have been abrogated by sec. 3 of the act of
  Oct. 21, 1807: see _Laws of Vt._ (1825), 364, 365, note.

Very naturally the first divorce legislation of Maine is based
largely upon the contemporary laws of Massachusetts; and her
policy in this regard since the attainment of statehood in 1820
has developed on lines parallel to those followed by the parent
commonwealth, although there are some interesting divergences in
matters of detail. The statutes of 1821 embody the Massachusetts
law of 1786, together with such subsequent legislation as was still
in force. Jurisdiction is vested in the supreme judicial court.
Divorce from the bond of marriage is allowed for the same two causes
named in that act. Separation from bed and board for cruelty,
utter desertion, and neglect to provide is authorized, just as in
Massachusetts after 1811,[63] and this kind of divorce existed
until 1883. Three new grounds for dissolving marriage were allowed
in 1830. These were five years' wilful desertion, uniting with the
society called Shakers, and sentence to state's prison--in each of
the latter two cases the term being likewise five years.[64] To
these were subsequently added fraudulent contract and three years'
habitual drunkenness such as to incapacitate either spouse from
taking care of the family.[65]

  [58] _Revision of the Stat._ (1840), 324.

  [59] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 507.

  [60] _Ibid._

  [61] _Acts and Resolves_ (1896), 43, 44.

  [62] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 508, 236.

  [63] _Laws of the State of Maine_ (1821), I, 344-47; also SMITH,
  _Laws of the State of Maine_ (1834), I, 424 ff.

  [64] Act of March 6, 1830: _Pub. Acts_ (1830), 1227, 1228. This
  statute merely changes the terms of another of the preceding
  year: _ibid._ (1829), 1208, 1209.

  [65] In 1835 a divorce is authorized "where the consent of
  one of the parties to the marriage was obtained, by gross and
  deliberate fraud or false pretences ... provided the parties have
  not cohabited, as husband and wife, after such fraud was known
  to the party, thus deceived."--_Pub. Acts_ (1835), 177. Habitual
  drunkenness was added in 1838: _Pub. Acts_ (1838), 499, 500;
  _cf._ _Rev. Stat._ (2d ed., 1847), 364.

A radical change was made in 1847. All the foregoing causes were at
once superseded by a sweeping provision which is without parallel
in the previous history of New England. By an act of that year,
amended in one particular in 1849, any justice of the supreme
judicial court, at any term held in the county of the parties, may
grant decrees of divorce from the bond of wedlock, when "in the
exercise of a sound discretion" he may "deem the same reasonable
and proper, conducive to domestic harmony, and consistent with the
peace and morality of society."[66] Moreover, to understand the full
import of this law we must take into account an enactment of 1850.
In no case is the libellant then to be "restricted to the proof of
causes happening within the state," or where either of the persons
is "residing within the state," but he "may allege and prove any
facts tending to show that the divorce would be" just according
to the provision of the law in question.[67] The act of 1847
remained in force until 1883,[68] when a new statute appeared which
completely transformed the divorce system of Maine. Seven causes
of dissolution _a vinculo_ are prescribed. These are (1) adultery;
(2) impotence; (3) extreme cruelty; (4) utter desertion for three
years; (5) gross and confirmed habits of intoxication; (6) cruel
and abusive treatment; and (7) gross, cruel, and wanton neglect or
refusal of the husband, being able, to provide for the wife.[69]
At the same time the decree from bed and board is abolished; and
the decree _nisi_ is instituted in practically the same form as in
Massachusetts.[70] In 1897 a modified provision as to residence was
adopted, and two years later the law took its present form. The same
seven causes sanctioned by the act of 1883 are retained, except that
under the fifth head the qualifying words are added, "from the use
of intoxicating liquors, opium, or other drugs."[71]

  [66] The act of July 13, 1847, gave a "majority" of the justices
  this power: _Acts and Resolves_ (1847), 8; but this was amended
  in harmony with the text in 1849: _Acts and Resolves_ (1849), 104.

  [67] _Ibid._ (1850), 150, 151.

  [68] Except by an act of 1863, in addition to the "blanket"
  provision of 1847, three years' wilful desertion is specified as
  a cause: _Laws_ (1863), chap. 211, sec. 2; also in _Rev. Stat._
  (1871), 488.

  [69] _Acts and Resolves_ (1883), chap. 212, secs. 1, 2, p. 175
  (March 13); _Rev. Stat._ (1884), 520-23.

  [70] _Acts and Resolves_ (1883), chap. 212, sec. 4, pp. 175, 176;
  _Rev. Stat._ (1884), 522.

  [71] Compare the act of March 2, 1897: _Acts and Resolves_
  (1897), 232, 233, with that of March 15, 1899: _ibid._ (1899), 89.

_b_) _Remarriage, residence, notice, and miscellaneous
provisions._--The character of a divorce law does not, of course,
depend wholly upon the number of causes for separation allowed,
but in large measure upon the conditions under which the decree is
granted and the safeguards provided to prevent hasty or clandestine
action. Whether or not either or both of the divorced persons
shall be allowed to contract further marriage, and on what terms,
has always been an important question. The more general tendency
of modern legislation, in the United States and elsewhere, is to
allow entire freedom in this regard, except for a short period
after the decree. But in New England during the century the matter
has been dealt with in various ways. Thus in Massachusetts, for
more than fifty years after the Revolution, the guilty party to
a complete divorce was absolutely incapable of contracting a
legal marriage. This doctrine is established by later judicial
construction of the act of February 17, 1785, in connection with
that of March 16, 1786. "We think it very clear," declares Chief
Justice Parker, interpreting these laws in 1823, that "the marriage
of the guilty party, after a divorce _a vinculo_ for the cause
of adultery, if contracted within this state, would be unlawful
and void. The statutes which we think must have this construction
are not expressed in very intelligible terms, but, on close
examination, we think the intention of the legislature cannot be
mistaken."[72] In this decision the court further raises one of
the gravest difficulties of divorce legislation in the United
States. The marriage in another state of the guilty party to a
divorce in Massachusetts, under the laws just considered, is held
to be valid, if such marriage is not forbidden in the state where
the new marriage is contracted.[73] But will such a marriage be
good in Massachusetts, should the persons at once return to that
commonwealth? This important question, left in doubt by Chief
Justice Parker, was settled in 1829. In the case of Putnam _v._
Putnam the court decided that if a man, "being a resident in this
state for the sake of evading the law, goes into a neighboring
state where such a marriage is valid, and is there married and
immediately returns and continues to reside here, the marriage is
valid here, and after his death his widow is entitled to dower in
his estate."[74]

  [72] Case of West Cambridge _v._ Lexington (Oct., 1823), 1
  PICKERING, 507-12. The act of 1785 provides that the penalties
  for "polygamy," which it prescribes, shall not extend "to any
  person that is or shall be at the time of such marriage divorced,
  by sentence of any Court ... unless such person is the guilty
  cause of such divorce."--_Acts and Laws_ (Reprint, Boston, 1784),
  118; also in _Perpetual Laws of the Com. of Mass._, I, 217,
  218. The act of 1786, chap. 69, provides that all "marriages
  where either of the parties shall have a former wife or husband
  living at the time of such marriage, shall be absolutely
  void."--_Perpetual Laws of the Com._, I, 301. This provision is
  ambiguous, and might of itself seem to make void the marriage
  even of the innocent party to a divorce; but, in the case just
  cited, the court held: "Supposing the legislature to have
  considered the parties to a marriage which had been dissolved as
  standing in the relation of husband and wife, so far as to bring
  them within the purview of the former statute [that of 1785],
  it will follow that a marriage of persons so situated would be
  void. It is true, that by this statute [that of 1786] standing by
  itself, the marriage of an innocent party to a divorce would not
  be protected; but the statutes, being _in pari materia_, must be
  construed together, and the exception in the first cited statute
  in favor of such persons, would avail."--1 PICKERING, 509.

  [73] See 1 PICKERING, 510, 511.

  [74] Case of Putnam _v._ Putnam, 8 PICKERING, 433-35 (Sept.,
  1829).

Gradually the stringency of the early Massachusetts rule was
relaxed. An act of 1841 declares that whenever a divorce from the
bond of matrimony "shall be decreed for any of the causes allowed by
law, the guilty party shall be debarred from contracting marriage
during the life-time" of the other, subject for disobedience to the
penalty prescribed for "polygamy."[75] Twelve years later, by leave
of the court, in case of divorce for desertion, the offending spouse
is allowed to remarry.[76] A further step is taken in 1855. In all
cases, except for adultery, the court is then empowered, on petition
and proper notice, to allow the person against whom a decree has
been granted to marry again.[77] In 1864 a new rule appears. Three
years must now elapse in all cases, not excepting a decree for
adultery, before such permission may be granted.[78] Still later all
restriction as to time is removed,[79] but as the law now stands,
the offending person, without petition to the Court, may again
marry after an interval of two years from the date of the absolute
decree.[80]

  [75] Act of March 13, 1841: _Acts and Resolves_ (1841), 371; also
  in _Supp. to Rev. Stat., 1836-53_, I, 189.

  [76] Act of May 19, 1853: _Supp. to Rev. Stat., 1836-53_, I, 976.

  [77] Act of May 21, 1855, repealing the act of May 19, 1853:
  _Acts and Resolves_ (1855), 823.

  [78] Act of May 11, 1864: _Supp. to Gen. Stat., 1860-72_, I, 279.
  But there must be no collusion. See 10 ALLEN, 276.

  [79] Act of June 11, 1873: _Supp. to Gen. Stat., 1873-77_, 104;
  Act of June 30, 1874: _ibid._, 306.

  [80] Act of May 6, 1881: _Acts and Resolves_ (1881), 563; _Pub.
  Stat._ (1882), 815; _Rev. Laws_ (1902), II, 1355.

The early laws of Maine show no restraints upon remarriage after
divorce, but since 1883 the Massachusetts precedent has been
followed, with some interesting variations. In case of collusion,
where both persons are guilty of adultery, no separation will be
allowed. After obtaining the final decree, the person in whose favor
it is granted may not marry within two years without the court's
permission. Within that period the adverse party is absolutely
forbidden to remarry; nor may he do so thereafter without the
court's consent.[81] There is also a unique provision for a new
trial. Within three years after a judgment has been rendered, a
rehearing as to divorce may be had in case the persons have not
cohabited nor either of them contracted a new marriage during the
period. Moreover, if either has married again, such new trial may
be "granted as to alimony or specific sum decreed" when "it appears
that justice has not been done through fraud, accident, mistake, or
misfortune."[82]

  [81] _Rev. Stat._ (1884), 520-22.

  [82] _Rev. Stat. of the State of Maine_ (1884), 522. This
  provision originated in 1874: _Acts and Resolves_ (1874), chap.
  184, sec. 3, p. 130.

During the "assumption" period the popular assembly of Vermont
followed the Connecticut rule as it then stood, allowing only the
innocent person to contract a new marriage.[83] But from 1797 onward
the laws of the state grant entire freedom to either spouse in this
regard.[84] At present the "libellee" is not permitted "to marry a
person other than the libellant for three years," unless the latter
dies.[85]

  [83] SLADE, _State Papers_, 364.

  [84] By an act of 1797, both parties may at once remarry: _Laws
  of the State of Vt._ (1798), 364.

  [85] Act of Nov. 27, 1878: _Acts and Resolves_ (1878), 32,
  33; also in _Stat. of Vt._ (1894), 511, 512. The penalty for
  violation of this provision is imprisonment from one to five
  years.

The other states have been less conservative. By the New Hampshire
law of 1840, already noticed, divorce from the bond of marriage is
allowed to the "innocent party" in case of felony, drunkenness,
and the other causes there assigned.[86] This provision is still
retained;[87] but either person may remarry. So also by the
Connecticut law previous to 1849 it is the "aggrieved" who is to
be counted as "single" and able to marry, while at present no such
limitation appears. Rhode Island has been even more liberal. At no
time during the century, apparently, has the legislature placed any
conditions upon the remarriage of either party to a divorce decreed
for any cause, except that in 1902 it was provided that no decree
shall become final and operative until six months after trial and
decision.[88]

  [86] _Laws of N. H._ (1840), 488, 489. See subsection _a_) above.

  [87] _Pub. Stat. of N. H._ (1900), 591.

  [88] _Pub. Laws of R. I._ (1902), 41.

Clandestine divorce is an evil as notorious, if not so harmful, as
clandestine marriage. To prevent it the New England states have been
fairly prudent in their regulation of "residence" and "notice." By
the existing law of Massachusetts, a divorce will be granted for
any lawful cause, occurring in the state or elsewhere, when the
libellant has lived for five years in the commonwealth; or, when the
parties were inhabitants of the state at the time of the marriage,
if the libellant has been such an inhabitant for three years before
the libel was filed, provided neither person came into the state
for the purpose. With this exception, as expressly provided in the
statute, a divorce will not be granted for any cause, if the parties
have never lived together as man and wife in the commonwealth; nor
for any cause occurring in another state or country, unless, before
it occurred, they had so lived together in the commonwealth, and
one of them was there living at the time it took place. A divorce
lawfully decreed in another state or country is recognized as valid.
On the other hand, when an inhabitant of the commonwealth goes
outside the state to obtain a divorce for a cause which occurred
in the state while the persons there resided, or for a cause which
would not be recognized as lawful therein, the "divorce so obtained
shall be of no force or effect" in the commonwealth.[89] Proceedings
for a divorce are not barred, however, when the "libellee has
been continuously absent for such a period of time and under such
circumstances as would raise a presumption of death."[90]

  [89] _Pub. Stat. of the Com. of Mass._ (1882), 813, 817; _Rev.
  Laws_ (1902), II, 1353, 1357. The main features of the present
  law originated as early as 1835; _Rev. Stat._ (1836), 480, 484.
  By the act of May 2, 1877, the prior time of residence had
  been fixed at three years in all cases where the parties were
  inhabitants of the state at the time of the marriage: _Supp. to
  Gen. Stat., 1873-77_, II, 516.

  [90] Act of May 8, 1884: _Acts and Resolves_, 181; _Supp. to Pub.
  Stat._, chap. 219, p. 185; _Rev. Laws_ (1902), II, 1353.

Similar provisions exist in the other states, although sometimes
they are less severe. The New Hampshire court has jurisdiction in
matters of divorce under three alternate conditions: (1) when both
parties are domiciled in the state when the libel is filed; (2)
when the plaintiff is so domiciled and the defendant is personally
served with process in the state; and (3) when either of the parties
is domiciled in the state at the commencement of the suit, and has
actually resided there for the year preceding.[91] In Rhode Island
the term of prior residence for the petitioner is two years.[92]
As early as 1805 in Vermont a three-years' residence was required
in order to obtain a divorce; and a decree would not be granted
for any cause occurring before the applicant became a resident of
the state.[93] The term was reduced to one year in 1807.[94] As
the law stood in 1863, the requirement as to residence was still
defective. "Such divorce for adultery, intolerable severity, and
wilful desertion for three years may be granted when the causes
happened while residing in another state or country if the libellant
has resided in the state two years previous to the term of court to
which the petition is preferred."[95] An attempt was made in 1878 to
put a check upon the increasing number of divorces by prescribing
more careful conditions. No divorce is henceforth to "be decreed
for any cause, if the parties have never lived together as husband
and wife" in the state, nor unless the libellant shall have resided
there "one full year next preceding the filing of the libel in
court." Furthermore, no divorce may be granted for any cause "which
shall have accrued in any other state or country, unless one of the
parties was then living in the state, and unless before such cause
accrued the parties had lived together in this state as husband
and wife.[96] In substance this law is still in force, though the
present provisions are more precise. A divorce may not be granted
"for any cause which accrued in another state or country before the
parties lived together in this state as husband and wife, and while
neither party was a resident of this state, unless the libellant
shall have resided in this state at least one year and in the county
where the libel is preferred at least three months next before the
term of the court to which the libel is preferred."[97] The statutes
of Maine authorize divorce for any legal cause, if the persons were
married in the state; or if they cohabited there after marriage;
or if the libellant resided in the state when the cause of action
occurred, or had so resided for one year prior to the commencement
of the suit; or if the libellee is a resident of the state when
suit is brought.[98] With regard to foreign divorces and divorces
obtained outside the state by inhabitants thereof, the law of Maine
is identical with that of Massachusetts.[99] Throughout the century
Connecticut has maintained a high standard in this regard. With
some qualifications, three years' prior residence has always been
required of a petitioner coming into the state from abroad.[100]
As the law now stands, a complaint will be dismissed unless the
complainant has continuously resided in the state for the preceding
three years, except when the cause of divorce arose subsequently
to his removal into the same; or unless the defendant had in like
manner there resided for three years, and actual service was made
upon him; or "unless the alleged cause is habitual intemperance, or
intolerable cruelty and the plaintiff was domiciled in the state at
the time of the marriage," and before bringing the complaint has
returned with the intention of there remaining.[101]

  [91] _Pub. Stat. of the State of N. H._ (1891), 495; _ibid._
  (1900), 590, 591.

  [92] Raised from one year to two by _Pub. Laws_ (1902), 40; but
  it is provided that if the defendant has for that time been a
  resident and domiciled inhabitant of the state, and has been
  actually served with process, the requirement of the act as to
  term of the petitioner's residence shall be satisfied.

  [93] Act of Nov. 7, 1805: _Laws of State of Vt._ (1808), I, 270.

  [94] _Laws of State of Vt._, I, 272, 273, 274.

  [95] _Gen. Stat._ (1863), chap. 70.

  [96] Act of Nov. 27, 1878: _Vermont Acts and Resolves_ (1878),
  32, 33.

  [97] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 507.

  [98] Act of March 15, 1899: _Acts and Resolves_, 89. _Cf._
  the act of 1897: _Acts and Resolves_, 232, 233, which in the
  residence clause contained the additional words "or if the
  libellee is a resident of the state" at the time. This clause was
  restored by _Acts and Resolves_ (1903), 31.

  [99] _Rev. Stat._ (1884), 522.

  [100] See _Acts and Laws_ (1797), 457; also _Stat. of the State
  of Conn._ (1854), 380, where the term may be less for the
  plaintiff when the defendant has been three years in the state.

  [101] _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 613; _Gen. Stat._ (1902),
  1091.

Provision is likewise made by statute for proper notice to the
defendant. Usually much freedom in this regard is left to the
court. Thus in Maine, when the residence of the defendant can be
ascertained, it must be named in the libel; and if the defendant
lives out of the state, notice is to be made in such manner as
the court may order. When the residence of the defendant is not
known to the plaintiff and cannot be ascertained, the fact must be
alleged under oath in the libel.[102] According to the Connecticut
statute, the person aggrieved may make complaint to the court "in
the form prescribed for civil actions, which shall be duly served
on the other party, and whenever alimony is claimed, attachments to
secure the same may be made by direction in the suit, or by an order
pending suit in the same manner as in other civil actions." But when
the adverse party resides out of the state or is absent from it, or
his whereabouts is unknown to the plaintiff, "any judge or clerk of
the supreme court of errors, or of the superior court, or any county
commissioner, may make such order of notice to the adverse party
as he may deem reasonable." Then "such notice having been given and
duly proved," if the court finds that the defendant has actually
received it, the suit may go on; otherwise the court may either
"hear the case, or, if it see cause, order such further notice to
be given as it may deem reasonable, and continue the complaint
until the order is complied with."[103] In no case may a complaint
be heard or a decree rendered until after the expiration of ninety
days; except when the defendant appears in person or by counsel,
when the complaint is to be treated as "privileged" and assigned
at once for trial.[104] By the Vermont act of November 26, 1884,
designed to "diminish the frequency of divorces," it is provided
that "at the term succeeding the term at which the cause is entered,
or at any subsequent term to which the cause may be continued, the
same shall not be heard unless the libellee is present, except in
cases when it is proven to the court that the libellant has, in
good faith, attempted to procure the attendance of the libellee and
has been unable to do so." In this last event the court may in its
discretion proceed to try the case, postpone the hearing in the hope
of securing the presence of the libellee, or it may require the
latter's deposition.[105] This provision was repealed in 1886.[106]
By the present law, when the "libellee is without the state, the
libellant may file his libel in the office of the clerk of the court
in the county where the same is required to be brought, and such
clerk shall issue an order stating the substance of the libel or
petition, and requiring the adverse party to appear on the first day
of the next stated term of the county court" and make answer. This
order the libellant "shall cause to be published in such newspaper
as is directed by the order, three weeks successively, the last
publication to be at least six weeks previous to the commencement of
the term at which the libellee is required to appear." Should the
libellee not appear, and "the notice of the pendency of the libel
is considered by the court defective or insufficient, it may order
further notice to be given."[107]

  [102] _Rev. Stat. of Maine_ (1884), 521.

  [103] _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 612; as modified by the act
  of May 11, 1899: _Pub. Acts_, 1042. For the earlier laws as to
  notice see _Acts and Laws_ (1797), 457; _Pub. Stat._ (1821), 178;
  _Pub. Stat. Laws_ (1835), 162, 163; _Rev. Stat._ (1849), 274,
  275; _Stat. of the State_ (1854), 379, 380. _Cf._ _Gen. Stat._
  (1902), 1090.

  [104] _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 613.

  [105] _Vermont Acts and Resolves_ (1884), 86.

  [106] _Acts and Resolves_ (1886), 50.

  [107] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 508.

Massachusetts likewise has a recent provision as to notice. "When
the adverse party does not appear," declares the act of 1898, "and
the notice of the pendency of the libel is considered by the court
to be defective or insufficient, it may order such further notice as
it may consider proper." This statute further provides that "in all
libels for divorce where the cause alleged is adultery, the person
alleged to be _particeps criminis_ with the libellee may appear and
contest the libel."[108] Similar rules have been adopted by other
states.[109]

  [108] Act of June 2, 1898: _Acts and Resolves_, 443; _cf._ _Rev.
  Laws_ (1902), II, 1353, 1354.

  [109] Rhode Island, in _Pub. Laws_ (1902), 41, has provided that
  no divorce from the bond of marriage shall be granted "unless
  the defendant shall, in accordance with the rules adopted by the
  court, have been personally served with process, if within the
  state, or with personal notice duly authenticated, if out of the
  state, or unless the defendant shall have entered an appearance
  in the cause; or unless it shall appear to the satisfaction of
  the court that the petitioner does not know the address nor the
  residence of the defendant and has not been able to ascertain
  either after reasonable and due inquiry and search for six
  months," in which case the court may authorize publication. For
  the former law see _Pub. Stat._ (1882), 428; superseded by _Gen.
  Laws_ (1896), 635. _Cf._ _Stat. of N. H._ (1891), 497.

Any serious attempt to go into the intricacies of divorce law and
procedure would, of course, here be out of place. Every phase of the
subject, as illustrated by the decisions and practice of the various
state courts, is treated with sufficient fulness and remarkable
clearness in Bishop's work on _Marriage, Divorce, and Separation_,
but a few details of more general interest may be mentioned. As a
rule, the legitimacy of the children, with the right of inheritance,
is not affected by a divorce, even when it occurs for the adultery
of the mother, but that question is left for separate determination
by the courts in the usual way.[110] So also when a supposed second
marriage is dissolved, because entered into by mistake while the
former wife or husband was living, the children are regarded as
the legitimate issue of the parent who at the time of the marriage
was capable of contracting, provided the union was made in good
faith.[111] When the validity of a marriage or the effect of any
former decree of divorce or nullity is doubted, the question may be
tried by the court on filing a libel, as in case of divorce.[112]
Sometimes the husband and wife are expressly allowed to be witnesses
in the suit;[113] or the statute may grant trial by jury at the
election of the parties.[114] Usually the court may authorize
the wife to resume her maiden name;[115] and occasionally it is
empowered to change the name of the minor children.[116]

  [110] _Rev. Stat. of Mass._ (1835), 481; _Pub. Stat. of Mass._
  (1882), 815; _Rev. Laws of Mass._ (1902), II, 1355; _Pub. Stat.
  of N. H._ (1900), 592; _Rev. Stat. of Maine_ (1884), 522.

  [111] _Rev. Stat. of Mass._ (1835), 482; _Pub. Stat. of Mass._
  (1882), 810; _Rev. Laws of Mass._ (1902), II, 1347; _Rev. Stat.
  of Maine_ (1884), 523.

  [112] _Rev. Stat. of Maine_ (1847), 367; _ibid._ (1883), 529;
  _Rev. Stat. of N. H._ (1843), 293; _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 505;
  _Rev. Laws of Mass._ (1902), II, 1346.

  [113] As in Rhode Island: _Gen. Laws_ (1896), 840; and Vermont:
  _Stat._ (1894), 273; Maine: _Acts and Resolves_ (1899), 89. _Cf._
  _Pub. Stat. of N. H._ (1891), 622.

  [114] As in Maine: _Acts and Resolves_ (1899), 89; _Rev. Stat._
  (1884), 521; _ibid._ (1847), 368.

  [115] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 512; _Gen. Laws of R. I._ (1896),
  636; _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 613; _Pub. Stat. of Mass._
  (1882), 815. In Maine the court may change the wife's name "at
  her request": _Acts and Resolves_ (1901), 167.

  [116] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 512.

_c_) _Alimony, property, and custody of children._--During the
pendency of a suit for divorce the court is authorized to make
orders forbidding the husband to put any restraint upon the personal
liberty of the wife, and for the care and custody of the minor
children. At the same time it may require the husband to deposit
money to enable the wife to maintain or defend the libel;[117]
and just provision may also be made for her temporary alimony or
support.[118] Vermont grants the county court authority, when the
parents are living separate, though not divorced, to make orders
for the "care, custody, maintenance and education" of the minor
children. Similar orders relating to the children and for the
support of the wife, in that state, may be made when without just
cause a husband "fails to furnish suitable support to his wife, or
has deserted her, or when the wife, for a justifiable cause, is
actually living apart from her husband."[119] In like manner, in all
the states, the court may make proper orders for the care, custody,
and education of the children after the divorce, and for permanent
alimony to the wife. In Vermont, New Hampshire, and Massachusetts
alimony, or an allowance in the nature of alimony, may be decreed to
the husband as well as to the wife.

  [117] By the Vermont act of Nov. 22, 1898: _Acts and Resolves_,
  38, 39, when a married woman files a libel for divorce and prays
  for alimony, the husband is enjoined from conveying or removing
  from the state, during pendency of the libel, such portion of
  his estate as the judge may think necessary to secure alimony,
  and from concealing or interfering with the property or clothing
  of the wife and minor children, or such portion of his personal
  property as may be at the time in her possession.

  [118] _Pub. Stat. of Mass._ (1882), 814; _Laws of Mass._ (1821),
  508, 509; _Rev. Stat. of Mass._ (1835), 482; _Vermont Stat._
  (1894), 509; _Rev. Stat. of Maine_ (1884), 521; _Rev. Stat. of N.
  H._ (1843), 294.

  [119] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 510, 511.

A divorce for the cause of adultery committed by the woman, by
the Massachusetts statute, does not affect her title to her
separate real and personal estate during her life, except that
the court may award the man a just share of it for the support of
the minor children decreed to his custody. Should the divorced
wife marry again, the former husband's interest in such separate
estate, after her death, ceases, except as thus required for the
children's alimony. After divorce the wife is not entitled to
dower; unless the cause be the husband's infidelity or his sentence
to confinement at hard labor; and except when the husband dies
before a decree _nisi_, granted on the wife's petition, has become
absolute.[120] The Massachusetts law, as thus broadly outlined, is
typical of that which prevails throughout New England, although
there are some important variations in matters of detail.[121] The
Vermont statute, in particular, is very clear and elaborate in its
provisions. "Upon the dissolution of a marriage, by a divorce or
decree of nullity, for any cause except that of adultery committed
by the wife," the latter is entitled to the immediate possession
of her real estate. In all cases "the court may decree to the
wife such part of the real and personal estate of her husband, as
it deems just, having regard to the circumstances of the parties
respectively; and it may require the husband to disclose on oath,
what real and personal estate has come to him by reason of the
marriage, and how the same has been disposed of, and what portion
thereof remains in his hands." There is also provision for placing
the property awarded the wife in the hands of trustees in her
behalf.[122]

  [120] _Pub. Stat. of Mass._ (1882), 814-16; _Rev. Laws_ (1902),
  II, 1355.

  [121] For New Hampshire, see _Pub. Stat._ (1900), 592, 593. The
  law of Connecticut is very general. For instance, the court may
  assign the woman as alimony any part of her late husband's estate
  not exceeding one-third thereof. If divorced for her misconduct,
  all property received from the husband in consideration of the
  marriage or of "love and affection" must be restored. A minor
  child must be supported by the parents; and upon complaint of
  either of them at any time, the court may inquire into their
  pecuniary ability, and pass a decree against either or both for
  its just maintenance: _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1888), 612-14. See
  also _Gen. Laws of R. I._ (1896), 633-36; _Rev. Stat. of Maine_
  (1884), 520-23, where it is provided that, when a divorce is
  decreed for the adultery of the wife, the husband "may hold her
  personal estate forever, and her real estate, of which she was
  seized during coverture, during his life, if they had a child
  born alive during marriage, otherwise during her life only, if he
  survives her; but the court may allow her so much of her real or
  personal estate as is necessary for her subsistence."--_Ibid._,
  522. But by an act of 1903 it is provided that where the wife
  is at fault the husband is "entitled to one-third, in common
  and undivided of all her real estate, except wild lands, which
  shall descend to him as if she were dead;" and the court in
  its discretion may grant him a part of her personal estate. In
  all cases the right, title, or interest of the libellee in the
  libellant's real estate is barred by the decree of divorce: _Acts
  and Resolves_ (1903), 171.

  [122] _Vermont Stat._ (1894), 509 ff.

Finally, it may be noted, that only in recent years have any
of these states made any adequate provision for gathering and
publishing the statistics of divorce.[123]

  [123] Massachusetts made such provision in 1882. Clerks of court
  are to submit annual reports to the secretary of the commonwealth
  who is to embody the facts in his own report to the legislature.
  The first report is to cover the period 1879-82: _Supp. to Pub.
  Stat., 1882-88_, 40, 41. In Connecticut and Rhode Island the
  clerks are to make a similar report to the secretary of the
  state board of health: _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 566, 567:
  _Gen. Laws of R. I._ (1896), 768, 322. The same officer is made
  register of vital statistics in New Hampshire: _Pub. Stat._
  (1891), 490; and that state has provided that the clerks of the
  supreme court shall report to the register the record of all
  divorces decreed since July 1, 1858: _Laws_ (1901), 513. Similar
  reports of decrees _nisi_ are required in Maine: _Rev. Stat._
  (1884), 522. Vermont has provided for the registration of decrees
  under general direction of the secretary of the state board of
  health, who is to publish a biennial report, beginning in 1900:
  _Acts and Resolves_ (1898), 41 ff.


II. THE SOUTHERN AND SOUTHWESTERN STATES[124]

  [124] In this section are considered the laws of the District of
  Columbia and Porto Rico; the four territories, Arizona, Indian
  Territory, New Mexico, and Oklahoma; and the fifteen states,
  Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana,
  Maryland, Mississippi, Missouri, North Carolina, South Carolina,
  Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, and West Virginia.

_a_) _Legislative divorce._--In the South, as elsewhere[125]
shown, divorces were at no time granted during the provincial era.
Even the provisions of the English ecclesiastical law were not in
force, because tribunals competent to administer them were not
created. Separation by mutual consent, or some sort of separate
maintenance, was the only kind of relief then obtainable. Indeed,
after independence was declared, it was more than half a century in
Virginia and Maryland, and many years in North Carolina, before the
courts were granted even partial jurisdiction in divorce causes.

  [125] See chap. xv, sec. ii.

The legislature, however, was not inactive. Conservative as southern
sentiment is supposed to have been regarding dissolution of the
marriage bond, it is precisely in the South that legislative divorce
was tried on the widest scale and where it bore its most evil
fruit. It seems probable that from the earliest times following the
Revolution, in some of these states, marriages were dissolved by
ordinary bills passed by the assemblies. Of these a few examples
have been discovered, although they are all of relatively late
origin. The earliest appear in the Maryland statutes. Thus, by the
act of December 21, 1790, the marriage between John Sewall, of
Talbot county, and Eve, his wife, was declared null and void, on
the ground, set forth by John in his petition, that, having been
convicted of bearing a "mulatto child," his wife with the child had
been condemned to servitude and sold, according to the cruel statute
of 1715 "in such case made and provided."[126] Another instance of
absolute divorce occurred in 1805. It seems that on account of his
misconduct Archibald Alexander and his wife Susanna had "mutually
agreed to live separate and apart from each other, and that articles
of separation were entered into between them for that purpose."
While they so lived apart the "said Susanna" took "upon herself
the charge of six children, two of which were the children of the
said Alexander." But, continues the petition, "in the month of July
last there was a well founded report" that Archibald was dead; and
"under this belief" Susanna formed a second marriage with John
Musket. Accordingly, on their prayer, the legislature declared the
former contract "absolutely and to all purposes null and void," and
Archibald and Susanna "divorced _a vinculo matrimonii_," but without
affecting the rights or legitimacy of the children of the first
marriage.[127]

  [126] _Laws of Md._ (1790), chap. xxv. _Cf._ BACON, _Laws of Md._
  (1715), chap. 44, sec. 26.

  [127] _Laws of Md._ (1805), chap. xxxiii.

The session laws for 1806-7 afford five more examples of absolute
divorce. On January 3, 1807, Pamela Sampson got herself released
from her husband George, because they had long lived "on terms
incompatible with the happiness of the conjugal union, which
every day, if possible, increased, owing to intoxication which
deranged his mind." On the next day Catherine Dimmett, finding
herself in the same sad relation with James, her spouse, alleges
that she "considers herself in hourly danger from his violence, as
he not only attempted his own life, by cutting his own throat in
the most barbarous and shocking manner," but has also repeatedly
threatened hers, "thereby showing himself free from every moral
restraint, and prepared for the commission of the most desperate
and bloody deeds." Moreover, he remains in "one continuous state of
intoxication, and freely indulges in every species of irregularity;"
for all of which the worthy lawmakers felt justified in granting
her prayer. On the same day, for cause not named, the nuptial tie
of Benjamin and Ruth Fergusson was dissolved, but on condition that
the act shall have no force unless the husband shall "give bond,
with good and sufficient authority, to be approved by the orphan's
court of Baltimore County, ... for the payment of the sum of thirty
dollars _per annum_ to the said Ruth during her life, so long as
the said Benjamin shall live." In the other two cases no ground is
assigned.[128]

  [128] _Maryland Laws_ (1806-7), chaps. xxxix, lxix, lxxvi,
  lxxvii, lxxx.

During the following years the legislature was from time to time
appealed to for relief.[129] In 1830 the first act regulating
divorce appears in the statute-book. This law provides for judicial
process in the initial stages, but leaves the final action to
the assembly. It is made "lawful for any person who may intend
to apply to the legislature for a divorce, to file a petition,
stating the ground of his application, in the court of the county
in which the person from whom he desires to be divorced resides."
Upon the "filing of such petition, a subpoena shall issue to
the party implicated, to appear and answer the same; and, upon
such appearance, it shall be the duty of the court to issue a
commission to a person or persons therein to be named, to take
such testimony as the respective parties require." This testimony,
taken after twenty days' notice, must be returned to the clerk of
the court issuing the process, who is directed to forward it to
the legislature together with "the petition, answer, and all other
proceedings had under the application."[130]

  [129] Thus the _Laws_ of 1807-8, chaps. xx (no cause given), xxx
  (no cause given), ciii (desertion and elopement of wife), clxvi
  (no cause given), yield four cases; and the _Laws_ of 1809,
  chaps. xxiv, l, two cases more (no cause assigned).

  [130] Act of Feb. 27, 1830: _Laws_ (1829-30), chap. 202.

Still further precautions were taken in 1836. In no instance, it is
declared, may a divorce be granted unless the persons shall have
been _bona fide_ residents of the state for at least twelve months
before application. Furthermore, in the case of such residents the
sanction of two-thirds of each branch of the legislature is required
either for an absolute or for a limited divorce.[131] Five years
later the preliminary procedure was changed, and some provision
for notice to non-residents was introduced. Application is now to
be made "to some justice of the peace, who shall thereupon issue
a subpoena directed to some constable or other person, who shall
serve the same on the person from whom the divorce is sought." After
service and return of the subpoena, either party may, after the
lapse of thirty days, proceed to take testimony before a justice of
the peace, if they both reside in the same county or city, otherwise
by deposition, and transmit it to the legislature at its next annual
session. But when the libellee is a non-resident, or is absent from
the state, the applicant must give at least three months' notice of
his intention to ask the assembly for a divorce, in some newspaper
published in the city of Baltimore. Such testimony shall be taken on
oath before a justice and transmitted to the legislature as in the
case of residents.[132]

  [131] Act of March 4, 1836: _Laws_ (1835-36), chap. 128. Twelve
  months' residence is required by this act.

  [132] Act of March 9, 1841: _Laws_ (1840-41), chap. 238.

The law of 1841 was the last attempt in Maryland to regulate
legislative divorce. The efforts of the preceding twelve years
to devise checks and provide safeguards were largely unavailing.
Division of responsibility between the court and the legislature,
whose effects are so well illustrated in the case of Georgia
presently to be considered, is pretty sure to result in the removal
of all real responsibility. Each successive year produced an
increasing crop of divorces. Thirty-one were granted in 1835, and
thirty-six in 1837. Occasionally the decree is from bed and board;
in most cases it is for absolute dissolution of the marriage bond.
Usually it is curtly expressed in a few words of the statute-book.
Often the cause is not mentioned; although, after 1830, the details
in most instances are doubtless to be found in the judicial papers
transmitted to the assembly.[133] In 1842, for the first time,
full jurisdiction in divorce cases is bestowed upon the courts.
Consequently there is a falling off in the number of legislative
decrees; but they nevertheless continue to appear in the session
laws until the constitution of 1851 forbids the general assembly to
interfere in such matters.[134]

  [133] For the numerous cases of legislative divorce see the
  _Index to the Laws of Maryland, 1826-31_; _ibid._, _1832-37_;
  _ibid._, _1837-45_, 224-29.

  [134] The constitution of 1851, Art. III, sec. 21, declares that
  "no divorces shall be granted by the General Assembly."

Virginia anticipated Maryland by fifteen years in granting to the
superior court of chancery full power to hear and determine suits
for absolute and partial divorce. The act of 1827 names the causes
for which alone judicial divorces of either kind may be granted,
and provides for alimony and custody of the children. But this
statute also contemplates the obtaining of divorce _a vinculo_
through resort to the legislature. It is provided that "every person
intending to petition the general assembly for a divorce, shall
file in the clerk's office of the superior court of laws, for the
county in which he or she may reside, a statement of the causes on
which the application is founded." At least two months before the
next court, notice must be given to the adverse party "by personal
service," when a resident in the state; otherwise, by publication
for four weeks in "some newspaper printed in the city of Richmond."
Thereupon, "without other pleadings in writing," the court "shall
cause a jury to be impanelled to ascertain the facts set forth in
the said statement; and their verdict shall be recorded;" but the
confession of the parties shall not be accepted as evidence at the
trial. A certified copy of these proceedings must accompany every
petition presented to the legislature; unless a divorce from bed and
board shall have been previously granted by the court of chancery,
in which case a copy of the record may be substituted.[135]

  [135] Act of Feb. 17, 1827: _Acts of the Gen. Assembly_
  (1826-27), 21, 22. The same act is repeated in _Supp. to Rev.
  Code_ (1833), 222, 223. The law of 1827 appears to be the first
  legislation of Virginia on the subject of divorce, although
  "lawful divorce"--meaning doubtless that of the legislature--is
  incidentally mentioned in the act of 1792: _Acts_ (1794), 205.
  The act of 1827 provides in all cases for an appeal to the court
  of appeals, but, apparently, not in divorces granted by the
  assembly.

Under the law of 1827 resort was often made to the general
assembly,[136] until in 1848 an act appeared which, after granting
to Robert Moran a divorce from his wife Lydia, seeks to abrogate the
practice so far as by statute it may be done. "Whereas," runs the
preamble, "applications to the legislature for divorces _a vinculo
matrimonii_ are becoming frequent, and occupy much time in their
consideration, and moreover involve investigations more properly
judicial in their nature, and ought, so far as the legislature can
do it, [to] be referred to the judicial tribunals of the state;"
therefore the courts are granted the same full jurisdiction in
absolute divorce which they already possessed in petition for
separation from bed and board.[137] This law would not necessarily
have put an end to the evil; for the acts of one legislature
cannot bind those of another; but that was soon effected by the
constitution of 1851, which deprived the assembly of all authority
to hear divorce petitions.[138]

  [136] Thus, on Jan. 25, 1827, Macy, _alias_ Amasa Gay (formerly
  Birdsong), got a divorce from her husband Charles. The cause
  is not mentioned, but he is not permitted to marry during her
  lifetime: _Acts_ (1826-27), 126. On Jan. 27, 1827, David Parker,
  of the county of Nansemond, was released from his wife Jane, who
  likewise was not allowed to remarry: _ibid._, 126.

  [137] Act of March 18, 1848: _Acts of the Assembly_ (1847-48),
  165-67.

  [138] Constitution of 1851, Art. IV, sec. 35: see _Code_ (1860),
  48.

For a few years North Carolina tried a still different plan for
sharing responsibility between the courts and the legislature.
By the act of 1814 full authority to grant separation from bed
and board, for any of the causes therein named, with alimony to
the wife, is conferred upon the superior court. The same tribunal
may also try petitions for full divorce, dismissing the petition,
dissolving the "nuptial ties or bonds of matrimony," or declaring
the contract null and void, as the case demands; but it is
especially provided that "no judgment, sentence, or decree of final
or absolute divorce" shall be "valid until ratified by the general
assembly."[139] This condition was, however, removed in 1818;[140]
and ten years thereafter legislative divorce was entirely abolished,
so far as it was possible to accomplish it by statute. Because "the
numerous applications for divorce and alimony, annually presented
to the general assembly, consume a considerable portion of time
in their examination, and consequently retard the investigation
of more important (_sic_) subjects of legislation;" and because
"such applications might be adjudicated by other tribunals with
much less expenditure to the state, and more impartial justice to
individuals;" it is therefore enacted that the superior courts of
law shall have "sole and original jurisdiction" in both kinds of
divorce. From this act it may be inferred that the legislature had
granted divorces on petitions which had not gone through the courts
and come up to it for ratification; and for causes other than those
named in the statute.[141] A few years later, by a constitutional
amendment ratified in 1835, the assembly was deprived of the "power
to grant a divorce or secure alimony in any individual case;" and
the same prohibition appears in the constitution of 1876.[142]

  [139] _Laws_ (1814), chap. 5; also in _Haywood's Manual of the
  Laws of N. C._ (1819), 174-78.

  [140] _Acts_ (1818), chap. 968.

  [141] This inference is justified by the words of the act as
  quoted, and from the clause declaring "that all applications for
  other causes than those specified"--in the act of 1814--"shall
  be subject to the rules and regulations provided in said act for
  the causes therein mentioned."--_Acts_ (1827-28), 19, 20. The law
  of 1814, as to causes, appears unaltered in _Laws of the State_
  (1821), II, 1292-95.

  [142] POORE, _Charters_, II, 1416 (1835), 1439 (1876).

Until constitutionally prohibited in 1852-53, legislative divorce
also existed in Missouri.[143] The law of 1833 endeavors to restrict
the action of the assembly to cases for whose trial "before the
judiciary" the law has not provided; and it forbids entirely the
hearing of any petition when the causes for it "shall have accrued
since the next two months preceding the sitting of the legislature."
At the same time notice to the opposite party is made essential.
In the case of residents, two months' written notification is
required, service to be proved by affidavit. If the libellee is a
non-resident, publication in a newspaper for at least three weeks
successively will suffice.[144]

  [143] By the ninth amendment to the constitution of 1820,
  ratified at the session of 1852-53: _Rev. Stat._ (1856), I, 96;
  POORE, _Charters_, II, 1122. The prohibition is retained in the
  constitution of 1875, Art. IV, sec. 53: POORE, _Charters_, II,
  1175.

  [144] Act of Jan. 31, 1833: _Laws of a Public and General Nature_
  (1842), II, 361.

The government report shows several divorces in South Carolina
for the year 1869-70; and these were probably granted by the
legislature, for no divorce statute then existed.[145]

As early as 1803 the statutes of the Mississippi Territory make
provision for both kinds of divorce by judicial sentence; but
resort to the legislature is not prohibited.[146] Later, by the
constitution of 1817 and the laws thereunder enacted, it is declared
that "divorces from the bonds of matrimony shall not be granted,
but in cases provided for by law, by suit in chancery;" but it is
especially provided that "no decree for such divorce shall have
effect until the same shall be sanctioned by two-thirds of both
branches of the general assembly."[147] This unwise condition--in
substance so often appearing in the enactments of the South--seems
to have lasted only until 1832, when it was omitted in the
constitution framed in that year. In the meantime the legislature
had found plenty of work to do. The session laws of 1833, for
example, contain nine divorce decrees, passed probably just before
the new constitution went into effect.[148]

  [145] WRIGHT, _Report_, 388, 389, 155.

  [146] Act of March 10, 1803: _Stat. of Miss. Ter._ (1816), 252-54.

  [147] Constitution of 1817, Art. VI, sec. 17: POORE, _Charters_,
  II, 1064; carried out by act of June 15, 1822: _Code of Miss._
  (1848), 496.

  [148] _Laws_ (1833), 235 ff.; Const. of 1832, Art. VII, sec.
  15: POORE, _Charters_, II, 1077. The omission of the clause
  expressly requiring legislative sanction in the constitution of
  1832 seems clearly to be intended to abolish legislative divorce.
  Yet the act of 1840 makes the decrees of the courts "final and
  conclusive, as fully as though the same had been confirmed by
  the legislature;" from which language one would naturally infer
  that the legislature had continued to ratify divorces after the
  constitution went into effect: _Laws_ (1840), 51.

  Legislative divorce is prohibited by the constitution of 1868,
  Art. IV, sec. 22: POORE, _Charters_, II, 1084; and by Art. IV,
  secs. 87 and 90 of the constitution of 1890: _New York Convention
  Manual_, Part II, Vol. I, 1067 (1894).

Alabama, as a part of the Mississippi Territory, was, of course,
affected by the act of 1803 above cited.[149] Resort to the
legislature may have been practiced from the beginning. At any
rate, during the existence of the Alabama Territory--from 1817 to
1819--ten divorces were thus obtained.[150] The people seem to have
been so much in love with the custom that it is sanctioned, on the
usual co-operative plan, by the constitution of 1819. The sixth
article of that instrument requires that all decrees of the courts
granting absolute dissolution of wedlock shall be confirmed by
two-thirds of each house of the assembly, precisely in the same form
as by the constitution of Mississippi two years earlier.[151] The
act of the next year, conferring jurisdiction in such cases on the
circuit courts and defining the causes of divorce, directs that the
record of evidence made by the court in each suit shall be sent to
the speaker of the house of representatives, who is to open and have
it read before the members.[152]

  [149] The act also appears in _Digest of Laws of Ala._ (1823),
  252.

  [150] _Digest_ (1823), 254.

  [151] Art. VI, sec. 3, Const. of 1819: _Digest_ (1823), 255:
  POORE, _Charters_, I, 42.

  [152] Act. of Dec. 21, 1820: _Digest_ (1823), 256.

It is not surprising that these "safeguards" proved as futile in
Alabama as elsewhere. The obtaining of divorces was facilitated
rather than hindered. The number annually granted mounts apace.
In 1822 the record is not yet formidable, but the session laws
show twenty-three cases in 1843, twenty-four in the next year, and
not less than sixty-seven in 1849-50.[153] So it seemed necessary
to appeal to organic law for a remedy. The constitution of 1865
therefore declares that absolute divorces shall only be granted by
a suit in chancery; and that decrees in chancery "shall be final,
unless appealed from in the manner prescribed by law, within three
months" from the date of their enrolment. This section is repeated
in the constitution of 1867; but in that of 1875 a different
provision appears. "No special or local law," it is now declared,
"shall be enacted for the benefit of individuals or corporations in
cases which are or can be provided for by a general law, or where
the relief sought can be given by any court" in the state.[154] From
the terms of this section it may be inferred that in exceptional
cases resort might still be had to the assembly. Accordingly, in
1883, by legislative decree, we find that Claudia Shaw, of Macon
county, was released from the conjugal bond and constituted a _feme
sole_ for all purposes whatsoever.[155]

  [153] For these examples see _Digest_ (1823), 256-58 (those of
  1821-22); _Acts_ (1843), 143-47; _Acts_ (1843-44), 210; _Acts_
  (1849-50), 517.

  [154] _Cf._ Const. of 1865, Art. IV, sec. 30; that of 1867,
  Art. IV, sec. 30; and that of 1875, Art. IV, sec. 23: POORE,
  _Charters_, I, 53, 65, 81.

  [155] _Acts_ (1882-83), 587.

The history of American lawmaking in Louisiana opens with two
divorce decrees passed by the legislative council of the Territory
of Orleans. By the first of these acts, dated January 23, 1805, and
signed by Governor Claiborne, the marriage of Captain James Stille
and Lydia his wife is dissolved and each is "fully authorized" to
"contract in matrimony" again whenever to either it "may seem
right." This separation is allowed "in consequence of an unhappy
disagreement, resulting from circumstances of an afflicting
nature," which had prevented the couple from "enjoying that harmony
and domestic happiness which the conjugal state was designed to
produce," and leading them soon after the marriage "to resolve upon
and stipulate for a complete and perpetual separation."[156]

  [156] _Acts Passed at the First Session of the Leg. Council of
  the Ter. of Orleans_ (1805), 454-56. On May 1, 1805, a divorce
  was granted to James Elliot and Sophia his wife: _ibid._, 456-58.

This example found frequent imitation both before and after the
state of Louisiana was organized. By March 3, 1827, forty-six
legislative divorces had been granted.[157] With these, however,
the history of such cases comes to an end; for, a few days later,
exclusive jurisdiction in all divorce matters was bestowed upon the
courts;[158] and the policy thus adopted by statute was ratified by
the constitution of 1845.[159]

  [157] LISLET, _Gen. Digest_, II, Appendix, 25, 26, gives the
  list, with dates. These divorce acts, as usual, fill each but two
  or three lines in the statute-book, and usually the cause is not
  assigned. For examples see _Acts_ (1822), 12; _ibid._ (1826), 34,
  58, 60, 62, 222; and _ibid._ (1827), 12, 18, 24.

  [158] By the act of March 19, 1827: _Acts_, 130-35.

  [159] Const. of 1845, Art. CXVII: POORE, _Charters_, I, 721; also
  Const. of 1852, Art. CXIV: POORE, _op. cit._, I, 735; _Civil
  Code_ (1853), 19; Const. of 1864, Art. CXVII; and Const. of 1868,
  Art. CXIII: POORE, _op. cit._, I, 750, 767.

A federal law in 1886 prohibits legislative divorce in any of the
territories of the United States. Previous to that date, however, it
had existed in Arizona. During the single session of 1879 seventeen
divorces were granted by legislative decree; and the practice may
have continued until stopped by congressional authority.[160]

  [160] Fifteen of these divorces were granted by the one act of
  Feb. 7, 1879: _Acts and Resolutions_ (1879), 5-8; for the others
  see _ibid._, 46, 112; and compare the act of Congress of July 30,
  1886: _Statutes at Large_, XXIV, 170. In the same year, 1879,
  twenty-eight divorces were granted by the courts of Arizona, and
  five in the year before: WRIGHT, _Report_, 151.

Kentucky refrained from any divorce legislation until 1809, when
jurisdiction was conferred upon the circuit courts.[161] But the
jurisdiction was not exclusive; for year by year until 1850, when
the usual constitutional interdict appears,[162] the session laws
show the assembly engaged in passing divorce decrees.[163] In the
meantime provision was made for notice to the adverse party. By
the act of 1837, in case of residents of the state, there must be
one month's written notice in which the ground of the intended
application to the legislature shall be set forth; while, if the
defendant is a non-resident, publication of the notice for four
weeks in some "authorized" newspaper "may supersede the necessity of
personal service." When a divorce is granted on such application,
the wife shall receive back the estate which the husband had with
her at the marriage, unless she has been guilty of conduct such as
by the laws of the state would forfeit her right of dower; and when
the husband's conduct is the cause of separation, she is entitled
to the same share of his real and personal property as if he were
dead.[164]

  [161] Act of Jan. 31, 1809: LITTELL, _Stat. Law_ (1814), IV, 19,
  20.

  [162] Const. of 1850, Art. II, sec. 32: POORE, _op. cit._, I, 671.

  [163] See the Index to _Acts of the Gen. Assembly_ for each year,
  1809-50.

  [164] Act of Feb. 23, 1837: _Acts_ (1836-37), 323, 324.

A few years later the Kentucky assembly accomplished a feat which
surely "breaks the record" in the history of social legislation. On
the 4th of March, 1843, in one short act of less than two pages of
type the hymeneal bonds of thirty-seven couples were severed by one
fatal clip of the lawmakers' shears; while, in addition, room is
found in the bill to make provision for the children and to restore
the maiden names of some of the women, but not for any mention of
the causes.[165]

  [165] _Acts of the Gen. Assembly_ (1842-43), 205, 206.

It is in Georgia, however, that the divorce laws and judicial
decisions reveal the strangest vicissitudes and the most singular
vagaries. To understand the course of events it is essential in the
outset to observe two important facts. The common law, it will
be remembered,[166] was, with certain limitations, adopted by the
state in 1784; and the constitution of 1798 permits "two-thirds of
each branch of the legislature to pass acts of divorce," but only
after the parties shall have had a fair trial before the superior
court, and a "verdict shall have been obtained authorizing a divorce
upon legal principles."[167] It would have been hard to select
a phrase more ambiguous than the clause last quoted. Just what
are the "legal principles" referred to? Are they the principles
of the English ecclesiastical law, as constituting a part of the
common law made binding in 1784? Are they perhaps to be sought in
previous enactments of the state or province of Georgia? No such
statutes have been discovered; and no divorce seems ever to have
been granted, unless by the assembly after the Revolution. With this
analysis of the problem before us, the course of legislation during
the half-century following the adoption of the constitution of 1798
may now be traced.

  [166] See chap. xv, sec. ii.

  [167] Const. of 1798, Art. III, sec. 9: _Digest of Laws of Ga._
  (1801), 40; POORE, _op. cit._, I, 394.

The worthy lawmaker starts out valiantly. The act of 1802, giving
the superior court primary and the legislature final jurisdiction
in petitions for total divorce, as required by the constitution, is
justified in language which seems grotesque in the light of later
experience. Such a measure is needful, we are assured, not only
because there are doubts as to the powers of the judges in divorce
causes without a statute, but because "marriage being among the most
solemn and important contracts in society, has been regulated in all
civilized nations by positive systems;" and because "circumstances
may require a dissolution of contracts founded on the most binding
and sacred obligations which the human mind has been capable of
devising, and such circumstances may combine to render necessary the
dissolution of the contract of marriage, which dissolution ought
not to be dependent on private will, but should require legislative
interference; inasmuch as the republic is deeply interested in the
private business of its citizens."

The preliminary trial provided for by this act is before a jury
whose verdict must take the following form: "We find that sufficient
proofs have been referred to our consideration to authorize a total
divorce, that is to say, a divorce _a vinculo matrimonii_, upon
legal principles between the parties in this case"--which is an
attempt, however awkward, to satisfy the demands of both law and
constitution.[168] In 1806 a new statute appears, creating a most
intricate procedure. As in 1802, no specific causes are named for
either limited or complete divorce. All petitions coming before the
superior court are to be referred to a "special jury, who shall
enquire into the situation of the parties before their marriage and
also at the time of the trial." They may grant either a conditional
or a total divorce. In the former case their verdict shall make
provision out of the husband's property for the separate maintenance
of the wife and children; and the court shall cause the "verdict or
decree to be carried into effect according to the rules of law, or
according to the practice of chancery, as the nature of the case may
require." The verdict for absolute divorce is, of course, placed
before the legislature for approval. If the legislature "refuse to
pass a law or to carry the same into effect," either person, on due
notice to the other, may apply to the superior court of his county
to appoint three commissioners who, after proper inquiry into the
circumstances of the parties, by witnesses when necessary, may
allow separate maintenance. The report of the commissioners to the
court is to be entered as its judgment. Even now the matter is not
ended. There is still a last chance for the discontented spouse. If
dissatisfied with the judgment, either person may apply for its
modification to the next court, which shall refer the first report
or decree to a commission comprising the original three members,
with two others. The finding of this body is then entered as the
definitive judgment of the court.[169]

  [168] Act of Dec. 1, 1802: in _Compilation of Laws of Ga._
  (1812), 98-100.

  [169] _Compilation of Laws of Ga._ (1812), 312-14.

Thus the law remained until 1833, except that a form of oath was
prescribed in 1810.[170] In the meantime an ever-increasing number
of divorce acts appears in the session laws.[171] Between 1798
and 1835 at least two hundred and ninety-one decrees for absolute
dissolution of marriage were granted by the legislature. In the
beginning of the period the average annual output was but four; at
the close it had risen to not less than twenty-eight.[172] In one
instance the previous finding of a jury seems to have been thought
superfluous. John Cormick, having fled from Ireland to Georgia in
1798, before the constitution went into effect, and his family
refusing to accompany him, the legislature, without a verdict,
declared his person and property exempt from the claims of Eliza his
wife as if they were never married, and John was fully authorized
to do all things as if he had never entered into the matrimonial
state.[173] Another case shows the Georgia lawmaker a close second
in legal economics to his brother of Kentucky. On December 13,
1816, twenty-one pairs were set free and the offenders forbidden
to remarry in thirteen lines of print, excluding the names.[174]
In 1833 a remedy was therefore sought through an amendment to the
constitution. "Whereas," explains the preamble, whose redundant
adjectives may well be a sign of serious distress, "the frequent,
numerous, and repeated, applications to the legislature to grant
divorces has (_sic_) become a great annoyance to that body, and
is (_sic_) well worth their attention," both on account of the
expense and the unnecessary "swelling" of the laws and journals, and
"believing that the public good would be much promoted, and that the
parties would receive full and complete justice;" therefore it is
enacted as a part of the organic law that "divorces shall be final
and conclusive when the parties shall have obtained the concurrent
verdicts of two special juries authorizing a divorce upon legal
principles."[175]

  [170] PRINCE, _Digest_ (1837), 190; Head _v._ Head, 2 _Georgia_,
  193.

  [171] In the _Compilation of Laws_ (1812), 61, 83, 113, 202-4,
  264, 385, 408, 508, 509, 512, 569, are eighteen divorce acts;
  many appear in _Laws of Ga., 1810-19_ (1821), 193-96, 252-63;
  and eighty-six cases, in DAWSON, _Compilation, 1819-29_ (1831),
  141-53.

  [172] PRINCE, _Digest_ (1837), 187, note, gives the following
  summary, which appears to be inconsistent: "The number of persons
  divorced by the legislature since the date of the present
  constitution up to the close of the annual session of 1835, is
  291, averaging from 1800 to 1810, about 4; from 1810 to 1820, 8;
  from 1820 to 1830, 18, and since that time, 28 per annum." If
  his averages are correct, the total number for the entire period
  would be about 440.

  [173] Nov. 27, 1807: _Compilation_ (1812), 385, 386.

  [174] _Laws of Ga., 1810-19_ (1821), 262, 263.

  [175] Const. 1798, Art. III, sec. 9, amendment of 1833, in force
  1835: PRINCE, _Digest_ (1837), 911; POORE, _Charters_, I, 399.

Unless it be assumed that there was no serious intention to put
a check upon the facility with which divorces could be obtained,
it is almost incredible that a provision so loose and ambiguous
should have been adopted. For the retention of the phrase "upon
legal principles" still left a rich field for speculation as to the
proper grounds of divorce, total or conditional; and it was equally
uncertain whether the juries could determine the law as well as the
facts in each case. So the courts, apparently, continued to grant as
many divorces without help of the assembly as were permitted before
that body lost its power to interfere.

Affairs continued in this unsatisfactory condition until 1847,
when suddenly what proved in the end to be a drastic remedy was
administered in the case of Head _v._ Head, tried on appeal from
the superior court of Monroe county. The elaborate opinion of
Justice Nisbet in this suit, reviewing as it does the preceding
legislation, is the best source of information for the history of
divorce in Georgia. The case arose in a petition for dissolution of
the marriage bond on the sole ground of abandonment of the husband
by the wife, which ground, "it is too plain to admit of question,"
is not "recognized as a cause of divorce _a vinculo_" by the common
law. On the other hand, the counsel for the appellant argued that
by "a fair construction of the constitution of Georgia, and of the
laws enacted to carry it into effect, the question of a divorce
or not, in its totality, is submitted to the special juries; that
they are the sole and final judges in all cases of what shall be a
good cause of divorce, irrespective of the common law principles."
To determine, therefore, the relative powers of the judge and the
jury, and to discover what are the "legal principles" mentioned
in the constitution, became the dual problem which the court was
called upon to solve. In the outset it is held by the court that
the constitution of 1798 is in restraint of divorce in three
ways: (1) by transferring full jurisdiction in the first instance
from the legislature to the superior courts; for before that date
the assembly had exercised "unlimited power over the subject;"
(2) by restraining the legislative will through requiring a fair
trial before a jury before that will could be exercised; (3) by
"restricting both the courts and the legislature, as to their power
to grant divorces, to such cases as were grantable upon _legal
principles_."

Disregard of these intended restrictions in the statutes and in
judicial practice had led to most serious evils. The reasons
assigned in the preamble to the amendment of 1835, Justice Nisbet
urges, were not the true reasons which actuated its authors.
That amendment arose "in a conviction upon the minds of prudent
and discerning men, that divorces under the constitution of 1798
were alarmingly frequent;" and this was due to the fact that
responsibility was divided between the courts and the legislature.
"Under the old system, the courts but rarely seem to have felt, that
they had anything to do with the trial of the divorce cause, other
than to subserve the double purpose of an automaton agent in the
hands of lawyers to present their cases to the juries. Believing
that the legislature, whether for good or evil, had made the juries
the sole arbiters of the law and facts, they could of course feel
no responsibility about the matter, and the consequence was, as all
men know who know anything of our courts of justice, that divorces
were had with flagrant facility; that some were refused which ought
to have been allowed, and hundreds were granted which ought to have
been refused; and that the event of a divorce cause depended more
upon the fact whether it was defended or not, and if defended, upon
the zeal and ability of counsel, than upon anything else. Nor was
the case essentially different when it came before the legislature.
The legislature, taking it for granted that the courts had settled
all the _legal principles_ involved, in the majority of cases,
with ready acquiescence affirmed the judgment of the court and
divorced the parties. The wealth and standing of the parties, their
political and social relations, or, perhaps, the personal beauty and
address of a female libellant, controlled in many cases the action
of the legislature." Referring to the statistics of legislative
divorce, above quoted, the court continues: "How fearful was the
ratio of increase! Well might the patriot, the Christian, and the
moralist look about him for some device to stay this swelling tide
of demoralization." But "it is said that the new mode of granting
divorces has not remedied the evil; that divorces are as frequent
under the new as under the old constitution. This is, we admit,
to a great extent true, and the reason is obvious. It is owing to
the wrong construction of the constitution"--the submission to the
jury of the whole question of law as well as of fact. The Georgia
legislature was not checked, as in England, by the record of two
preceding trials;[176] "and although in France, divorces by the
Napoleonic Code[177] may be granted without cause, upon mutual
consent merely, yet the application must be made to a judicial
tribunal, and the consent is subjected to constraints, which create
great and serious checks upon its abuse."

  [176] See chap. xi, sec. 3, _c_).

Accordingly, it was held by the court that the sole causes for
"divorce in Georgia are those of the common law." For total divorce,
or, more properly speaking, annulment of a voidable marriage, these
causes are "pre-contract, consanguinity, affinity, and corporal
infirmity;" while for a partial divorce adultery and cruelty are the
only grounds recognized.

One cannot help admiring the stern moral courage which enabled the
court to render this decision. At one stroke and without warning the
social standing of hundreds was put in jeopardy. Those who thought
themselves single found themselves married. Many who may have taken
new partners became liable to actions for bigamy; and their children
were bastards. The justice was aware of his grave responsibility.
"The judgment we have given in this case is in repeal of the
practice of the courts in a majority of the circuits, and in
disaffirmance of the opinion of eminent jurists upon the bench
and at the bar, and in conflict with that public sentiment which,
springing out of, and strengthened by, the heretofore judicial
facility which has characterized the action of the courts, tolerates
and expects divorces for slight causes." At the same time, however
wise, and in the event beneficent, may have been this judgment, one
must also confess that in its wider bearings it reveals the dangers
for society which may lurk in the unyielding logic of individual
judicial opinion, should healthy public sentiment not be allowed, at
least in some measure, to direct and mold the decrees of our courts
of justice.[178] The hardships arising from the decision in question
were redressed in 1849 by an act validating all second marriages
formed in consequence of divorces granted for illegal causes by the
courts or by the legislature; and the same year this extraordinary
episode in social history was brought to a close by a constitutional
amendment declaring that "divorces shall be final and conclusive
when the parties shall have obtained the concurrent verdicts of two
special juries authorized to divorce upon such legal principles as
the general assembly may by law prescribe."[179]

  [177] _Code Napoléon_, Nos. 233, 275-97.

  [178] Case of Head _v._ Head, 2 _Georgia Reports_, 191-211.

  [179] Const. of 1798, Art. III, sec. 9, amendment of 1849: COBB,
  _Digest_ (1851), 1123; POORE, _Charters_, I, 401.

_b_) _Judicial divorce: jurisdiction, kinds, and causes._--Although
during the colonial period divorce laws had not been enacted,
after the birth of the nation the wheels of legislation, in most
cases, were slow in starting. Once set going, however, they have
moved swiftly enough, so that now a great variety of grounds
for dissolution of wedlock are sanctioned. Under influence of
ecclesiastical law and tradition, conservatism is shown in the
retention by nearly all the older states of so-called divorce from
bed and board. Except in Arizona, Mississippi, Missouri, New Mexico,
Oklahoma, Porto Rico, and Texas, partial divorce is still permitted
in all of the commonwealths and territories under review having any
legislation on the general subject; for South Carolina, except for a
brief period, has never by statute authorized any kind of divorce;
and in Florida separate alimony has the same effect as divorce from
bed and board.

By the Virginia law of 1827, as already seen, absolute divorce,
properly so called, can only be obtained from the legislature,
although the superior courts of chancery are then authorized to
annul voidable marriages.[180] The same tribunals, however, are
granted full "cognizance of matrimonial causes on account of
adultery, cruelty, and just cause of bodily fear; and in such
cases may grant divorce _a mensa et thoro_ in the usual method
of proceeding in those courts." They may thus "decree perpetual
separation and protection to the persons and property of the
parties;" grant to "either, out of the property of the other, such
maintenance as shall be proper;" restore "to the injured party, as
far as practicable, the rights of property conferred by the marriage
on the other;" and provide for the custody, guardianship, and
support of the children.[181]

  [180] For natural and incurable impotency of body at the time of
  entering into the matrimonial contract; as also for idiocy and
  bigamy.

  [181] Act of Feb. 17, 1827: _Acts of Gen. Assembly_ (1826-27),
  21, 22. _Cf._ same law in _Supp. to Rev. Code_ (1833), 222, 223.

To the causes for which a limited divorce may be obtained
"abandonment and desertion" was added in 1841, and the provision
authorizing annulments was somewhat modified.[182] By the act of
1848, putting an end to legislative interference, the "circuit and
superior courts of law and chancery" are given authority to grant
absolute divorce on the single ground of adultery, with liberty
to both parties to remarry, or only to the innocent or injured
party, as may seem just.[183] A statute of the next year allows
limited divorce for cruelty, reasonable apprehension of bodily
hurt, abandonment, or desertion; and these four causes are still in
force.[184]

  [182] Act of March 17, 1841: _Acts of the Assembly_ (1840-41),
  78, 79. The court may declare contracts void on the grounds named
  in 1827, "or for any other cause for which marriage is annulled
  by the ecclesiastical law" (78).

  [183] Act of March 18, 1848: _Acts of Assembly_ (1847-48), 165-67.

  [184] _Va. Code_ (1849), 561. Probably the abandonment or
  desertion is for a time less than five years, as the latter
  period is sufficient for a divorce _a vinculo_: _Code_ (1860),
  530, and note. On joint application of the parties and due
  evidence of reconciliation, a decree of separation may be revoked
  by the same court granting it; and when three years have elapsed
  without reconciliation after such a decree, the court may grant
  a full divorce: _Acts_ (1895-96), 103; modified by _ibid._
  (1902-3), 87, 98.

By the present law, which, with a slight modification in 1872 and
another in 1894, has remained unaltered since the act of 1853,
eight causes for complete dissolution of wedlock are recognized;
and jurisdiction in all suits for divorce, annulment, or separation
is vested in the "circuit and corporation courts on their chancery
side." An absolute decree may be obtained (1) for adultery; (2)
natural or incurable impotency of body existing at the time of
entering into the marriage contract; (3) where either party is
sentenced to confinement in the penitentiary; (4) where prior to
the marriage either party, without the knowledge of the other, has
been convicted of an infamous offense; (5) "where either party
charged with an offence punishable by death or confinement in
the penitentiary has been indicted, is a fugitive from justice,
and has been absent for two years;"[185] (6) where either party
wilfully deserts or abandons the other for three years; (7) "where
at the time of the marriage, the wife, without the knowledge of the
husband, was _enceinte_ by some person other than the husband;" (8)
or where prior to the marriage she had been, without the husband's
knowledge, notoriously a prostitute. But it is especially provided
that for the last two causes no divorce shall be decreed if it
appears that the person applying has cohabited with the other after
gaining knowledge of the facts. The same is true of "conviction of
an infamous offence;" and under the third cause, that of sentence
to the penitentiary, a pardon shall not restore the offender to
conjugal rights.[186]

  [185] This cause was added by the act of March 23, 1872: _Acts of
  the Assembly_ (1871-72), 418, 419.

  [186] _Code of Va._ (1887), 561: _Acts of the Assembly_
  (1852-53), 47, 48. The term of desertion was reduced from five to
  three years by _Acts_ (1893-94), 425.

In West Virginia the circuit court on its chancery side may grant
total divorce for eight causes. Of these the first four are
identical with the corresponding numbers for Virginia. The rest
are: (5) where either party wilfully abandons or deserts the other
for three years; (6 and 7) the same as the seventh and eighth for
Virginia; (8) where the husband, prior to the marriage, has been,
without knowledge of the wife, notoriously a licentious person--thus
dealing even justice to each spouse. Furthermore, five grounds of
limited divorce are there sanctioned. The first four are the same
as those existing in Virginia since 1849; and in addition a fifth
cause gives jurisdiction when either the husband or wife after
marriage becomes a habitual drunkard.[187]

  [187] _Code of West Va._ (1891), 612, 613; _ibid._ (1900),
  660-62. It is provided that "a charge of prostitution made by the
  husband against the wife falsely shall be deemed cruel treatment,
  within the meaning of this section."--_Code_ (1900), 662. The
  penalties for bigamy do not extend to a person forming a new
  marriage when the husband or wife has been absent seven years and
  not heard from: _ibid._, 971.

Kentucky anticipated by many years the mother-commonwealth of
Virginia in defining the grounds for dissolving a marriage.[188]
Under the act of 1809 the several circuit courts are authorized to
grant total divorce to either spouse (1) for abandonment and living
in adultery, or (2) where the other has been condemned for a felony
in any court of record in the United States; to the husband, when
the wife has voluntarily left his bed and board for three years
with the intention of abandonment; and to the wife, for treatment
so cruel, barbarous, and inhuman as actually to endanger her life.
To prevent too facile action of the courts, a check is devised
similar to that later adopted by the English law. It is made the
duty of the attorney prosecuting for the commonwealth to oppose
the granting of any divorce warranted by this statute.[189] A new
cause of full divorce, analogous to that allowed in some of the New
England states, appears in 1812. When a man renounces the marriage
agreement and refuses to live with his wife in conjugal relation "by
uniting himself to any sect whose creed, rules, or doctrines require
a renunciation of the marriage covenant, or forbid a man and wife
to dwell and cohabit together," the aggrieved woman may have a full
release; the offender is forbidden to remarry during the former's
lifetime; or the wife may claim separate alimony and maintenance
without divorce.[190]

  [188] As early as 1800 separate maintenance is secured to the
  wife in certain cases. It is enacted "that any court of quarter
  sessions or district court, shall be vested with jurisdiction
  to hear and determine applications from wives against their
  husbands for alimony, in cases where the husband has, or may
  hereafter desert or abandon his wife for the space of one year
  successively, or where he lives in open avowed adultery with
  another woman for the space of six months, and in cases of cruel,
  inhuman, and barbarous treatment."--_Digest of the Stat. Laws
  of Ky._ (1834), I, 121. Such cruel treatment warrants alimony
  even when life is not endangered: 2 J. J. MARSHALL, 324; but not
  divorce: _ibid._, 322.

  "Before the passage of the above act, the chancellor had power
  to grant alimony, and since the statute it may be decreed in
  cases not embraced by it."--_Digest_ (1834), I, 121, note.
  "After a decree for alimony, the power of the husband over the
  wife shall cease;" and she may use such alimony, and acquire and
  dispose of any property, "without being subject to the control,
  molestation, or hindrance" of the husband, as if she were a _feme
  sole_: _ibid._, I, 122. The two kinds of common-law divorce,
  in canonical sense, were originally recognized in Kentucky:
  HUMPHREY, _Compendium of the Common Law in Force in Ky._ (1822),
  135.

  [189] LITTELL, _Statute Law of Kentucky_ (1814), IV, 19, 20.

  [190] Act of Feb. 8, 1812: LITTELL, _loc. cit._, 407 ff. In case
  of divorce, the wife may not marry again within one year (409).

No further legislation regarding the grounds of divorce appears
until the foundation of the existing law of Kentucky was laid in the
act of 1843. The present statute presents an exceedingly complex
analysis of causes. "A jury shall not be impaneled in any action
for divorce, alimony, or maintenance, but courts having general
equity jurisdiction may grant a divorce for any of the following
causes, to both husband and wife": I. To either party: (1) for "such
impotency or malformation as prevents the conjugal relation;" (2)
living apart without any cohabitation for two consecutive years.
II. To the party not in fault: (1) for abandonment for one year;
(2) living in adultery; (3) condemnation for felony within or
without the state; (4) concealment of any loathsome disease existing
at the time of the marriage, or contracting such afterwards; (5)
force, duress, or fraud in obtaining the marriage; (6) uniting with
any religious society whose creed and rules require renunciation
of the marriage covenant, or forbid husband and wife to cohabit.
III. To the wife, if not in like fault: (1) for confirmed habit
of drunkenness on the part of the husband of not less than one
year's duration, "accompanied with a wasting of his estate, and
without any suitable provision for the maintenance of his wife and
children;" (2) "habitually behaving toward her by the husband, for
not less than six months, in such cruel and inhuman manner as to
indicate a settled aversion to her, or to destroy permanently her
peace or happiness;" (3) "such cruel treatment or injury, or attempt
at injury, of the wife by the husband, as indicates an outrageous
temper in him, or probable danger to her life, or great bodily
injury from remaining with him." IV. To the husband: (1) when the
wife is pregnant by another man without the husband's knowledge
at the time of the marriage; (2) for habitual drunkenness on the
part of the wife of not less than one year's duration, if he is not
guilty of the same fault; (3) for adultery of the wife, or such
lewd, lascivious behavior on her part as proves her to be unchaste,
without actual proof of adultery committed.

A judgment of divorce in all cases "authorizes either party to marry
again;" but, by a unique provision, "there shall not be granted to
any person more than one divorce, except for living in adultery, to
the party not in fault, and for the causes for which a divorce may
be granted to both husband and wife." On joint application of the
parties, every judgment for a divorce may be annulled by the court
rendering it, they being restored to the condition of husband and
wife; but thereafter a second divorce cannot be obtained for the
same cause.

Separation from bed and board may originally have been obtainable
in Kentucky under the common law:[191] but it does not seem to be
noticed by any of the early statutes. For the first time, by the
present code, it may be granted on any of the grounds which warrant
a total divorce, or for "such other cause as the court in its
discretion may judge sufficient."[192]

  [191] HUMPHREY, _Compendium of the Common Law, in Force in Ky._,
  135, above cited.

  [192] For the present law of divorce see _Ky. Stat._ (1903),
  846-51; and compare the act of March 2, 1843: _Acts_ (1842-43),
  29, 30.

Previous to 1842 the function of the Maryland courts in divorce
matters was restricted to the preparation of cases for the
legislature. By the act of that year full, though not exclusive,
jurisdiction in both kinds of divorce is conferred upon the
chancellor and upon the county courts sitting as equity tribunals.
Divorce _a vinculo_ is permitted (1) for impotence of either person
at the time of the marriage; (2) "for any cause which by the laws
of the state renders a marriage null and void _ab initio_;" (3) for
adultery; (4) for abandonment with absence from the state for five
years. The causes for which divorce _a mensa et thoro_ is granted
are (1) cruelty of treatment; (2) excessively vicious conduct; (3)
abandonment and desertion; (4) in all cases where a total divorce
is prayed for, if the causes proved be sufficient for such limited
decree under the act.[193] In 1844 the term of absence as cause of
complete divorce is reduced to three years.[194] Three years later a
fifth cause appears. Complete dissolution of wedlock is now allowed
when the female before marriage has been guilty of illicit carnal
intercourse with another man without the husband's knowledge.[195]
The five grounds of total divorce thus recognized are the only
ones still sanctioned by the existing code; although under the
fourth head it is provided, in more detail, that a decree shall be
rendered only when the court is satisfied by competent testimony
that there has been uninterrupted abandonment for at least three
years, that such abandonment is deliberate and final, and that the
separation of the parties is "beyond any reasonable expectation
of reconciliation."[196] Likewise the same four causes of partial
divorce, laid down in 1842, still appear in the statute-book, and
in such cases the decree may be "forever" or "for a limited time,"
as shall seem just to the court. The equity tribunals now possess
exclusive jurisdiction in all divorce matters.[197]

  [193] _Code of Md._ (1888), I, 143.

  [194] Act of March 1, 1842: _Laws_ (1841-42), chap. 262.

  [195] _Laws_ (1844), chap. 306.

  [196] _Laws_ (1846-47), chap. 340 (act of March 10, 1847);
  MACKALL, _Maryland Code_ (1861), I, 74, 75. The causes of limited
  divorce and the other provisions of the act are the same as in
  that of 1842.

  [197] _Laws_ (1888), chap. 486, modifying an act of 1872, chap.
  272, which is the basis of the present law in _Code of Md._
  (1888), I, 142, 143.

The North Carolina statute of 1814 allows the superior court to
grant either kind of divorce (1) for bodily infirmity, or (2) for
desertion and living in adultery. Separation from bed and board is
likewise sanctioned when "any person shall either abandon his family
or maliciously turn his wife out of doors, or by cruel or barbarous
treatment endanger her life, or offer such indignities to her person
as to render her condition intolerable or life burdensome."

Previous to 1827, as already noted, the judicial decree for partial
divorce was final, while that for absolute dissolution of the
marriage bond must be confirmed by the assembly. On the abolition
of legislative divorce in that year a provision was inserted in
the statute which seems to have had the effect of an "omnibus"
clause. "All applications for other causes than those specified"
in the act of 1814 for either kind of divorce "shall be subject
to the rules and regulations provided in said act for the causes
therein mentioned," thus giving the judiciary the full range which
the assembly had hitherto possessed.[198] Later this clause took
a simpler form, the courts being empowered to grant divorces on
the grounds named in 1814 and for "any other just cause."[199]
Six grounds subsequently added are retained in the present law.
The superior courts are now authorized to decree absolute divorce
(1) "if either party shall separate from the other and live in
adultery;" (2) "if the wife shall commit adultery;" (3) "if either
party at the time of the marriage was and still is naturally
impotent;" (4) "if the wife at the time of the marriage be pregnant"
by some other man and the husband be ignorant of the fact; (5) "if
the husband shall be indicted for a felony and flee the state
and does not return within one year from the time the indictment
is found;" (6) "if after the marriage the wife shall wilfully and
persistently refuse" marital duty for twelve months; (7) if either
spouse shall abandon the other and live separate and apart for
two years; and (8) in favor of the wife, being a citizen of the
commonwealth at the time of the marriage, if the husband shall
remove with her to another state, and while living with her there
shall by cruel or barbarous treatment endanger her life or render
her condition intolerable or burdensome, should she return to North
Carolina and there reside separate and apart from the husband for
the period of twelve months.[200] A divorce from bed and board may
be granted (1) if either spouse shall abandon his or her family; (2)
or shall maliciously turn the other out of doors; (3) or shall by
cruel or barbarous treatment endanger the life of the other; (4) or
shall offer such indignities to the person of the other as to render
his or her condition intolerable and life burdensome; (5) or shall
become a habitual drunkard.[201]

  [198] _North Carolina Acts_ (1827-28), 20. _Cf._ the preceding
  section of the text.

  [199] _Rev. Stat. of N. C._ (1837), 238-42.

  [200] The first three causes appear in _Public Laws_ (1871-72),
  339; the fourth is added by _ibid._ (1879), chap. 132, p. 240;
  the fifth by _ibid._ (1887), chap. 100, p. 190; the sixth by
  _ibid._ (1889), chap. 442, pp. 422, 423; the seventh by _ibid._
  (1903), 846, amending an act in _ibid._ (1899), 337, which made
  the term of desertion one year; and the eighth by _ibid._ (1899),
  124, 125. The seventh cause applies only to cases occurring
  before Jan. 1, 1903. The offender divorced for the seventh cause
  may not rewed in five years; and he must have been a resident of
  the state for the same period.

  [201] The five causes of partial divorce are in _Public Laws_
  (1871-72), 339, 340. _Cf._ _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 514.

With the exception of one or two peculiar provisions, the law of
Tennessee, enacted in 1799, is similar to that of the parent state
North Carolina, adopted fifteen years later, although confirmation
by the assembly is not required. A total divorce may be granted
by the superior court (1) for bodily infirmity at the time of
marriage; (2) bigamy; (3) when either consort "hath been guilty of
acts and deeds inconsistent with the matrimonial vow, by adultery,
or wilful and malicious desertion or absence without a reasonable
cause, for the space of two years." In all cases the innocent person
may remarry; but when the cause is long absence, he does so at his
peril. For, as in Pennsylvania, should he contract a second marriage
and thereafter the missing first spouse prove to be alive, a cruel
Enoch Arden clause offers to the "party remaining single" at his
return the option either of having his former wife restored or his
marriage with her dissolved. By the same statute a divorce from bed
and board may be allowed when (1) the husband "shall maliciously
abandon, or (2) turn his wife out of doors; or (3) by cruel or
barbarous treatment endanger her life; or (4) offer such indignities
to her person as to render her condition intolerable, and thereby
force her to withdraw." In such cases the court may grant the
wife alimony, not exceeding one-third either of the husband's
income or of his estate, as may seem just; and such alimony shall
continue until a reconciliation takes place, or until the husband
by his petition shall "offer to cohabit with her again, and use
her as a good husband ought to do." Then the court may suspend the
decree; or, if the wife refuse, may discharge and annul it at its
discretion. Should the husband after reconciliation fail to keep
his engagements, the decree of separation is to be renewed and the
arrears of alimony paid.[202]

  [202] SCOTT, _Laws of Tenn., Including those of North Carolina
  Now in Force_ (1821), I, 645-48 (act of Oct. 26, 1799).

A new cause was added in 1819, the husband being allowed a total
divorce when the woman at the time of the marriage was pregnant with
a "child of color."[203] The act of 1835 recognizes practically
the same causes for limited divorce as were prescribed in 1799,
although they are differently expressed; and the separation may
now be granted "forever" or for a "limited time," as shall seem
just and reasonable to the court. By this statute likewise the
grounds of total divorce are in substance identical with those of
1799, except that a new cause is added. Whenever a person has in
good faith removed to the state and become a citizen thereof, and
has resided there two years, he may secure a total divorce should
his wife wilfully and without reasonable cause refuse to accompany
him; provided he proves that he earnestly tried to get her to live
with him after separation and that he did not come to the state for
the sake of procuring the divorce.[204] So also in 1840 a female of
good character who has resided in the state during the two years
next preceding her petition, may be released from her husband for
desertion during that period, or for any legal cause of divorce,
although such cause may have accrued in another state.[205] Four
years thereafter it is declared that a marriage may be dissolved
when one party is "guilty of an attempt upon the life of the
other," either by trying to poison, "or by any other means shewing
malice."[206]

  [203] _Laws_ (1819), chap. 20; _Stat. Laws_ (1831), I, 76.

  [204] _Laws_ (1835), cited in CARUTHERS AND NICHOLSON,
  _Compilation of the Stat. of Tenn._ (1836), 257-62.

  [205] Act of Jan. 7, 1840: _Acts_ (1839-40), chap. 54, p. 90.

  [206] Act of Jan. 27, 1844: _Acts_ (1843-44), chap. 176, pp. 200,
  201.

With some further important changes in 1858 and 1868, the law of
Tennessee, as it now stands, was completed. Ten causes of absolute
divorce are at present sanctioned: (1) natural and continued
impotency of body; (2) knowingly entering into a second marriage
in violation of a previous contract still existing; (3) adultery
by either spouse; (4) "wilful or malicious desertion, or absence
of either party without a reasonable cause for two whole years;"
(5) conviction of any crime which by the laws of the state renders
the offender infamous; or (6) which by the same law is declared to
be a felony, with sentence to confinement in the penitentiary; (7)
an attempt upon the life of husband or wife by poison or any other
means showing malice; (8) refusal on the part of the wife to remove
with her husband to the state, wilfully thus absenting herself for
two years; (9) pregnancy at the time of the marriage by another
man without the husband's knowledge; (10) habitual drunkenness,
when either spouse has contracted the habit after marriage.[207] A
limited divorce, or a total divorce in the discretion of the court,
may be granted to the wife (1) when the husband is guilty of cruel
and inhuman treatment; or (2) of such conduct as renders it unsafe
and improper for her to cohabit with him and be under his dominion
and control; (3) when he has offered such indignities to her person
as to render her condition intolerable and thereby forced her to
withdraw; (4) when he has abandoned her; or (5) turned her out of
doors and refused or neglected to provide for her support.[208]
These causes, it will be noticed, are very nearly the same in
substance as those named in 1799; and, as in 1819, separation may
still be decreed for a limited time.

  [207] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 611; SHANNON, _Code_ (1896), 1042.
  The fifth and sixth causes appear in _ibid._ (1858), 483; the
  tenth, in _Acts_ (1867-68), chap. 68.

  [208] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 611, 612. In SHANNON, _Code_
  (1896), 1043, these are combined under three heads.

The history of divorce in Georgia has already been brought down to
1849, when resort to the assembly was finally forbidden. By the act
of the next year specific causes for either kind of divorce are for
the first time enumerated. After obtaining the concurrent verdict
of two juries a total divorce may be decreed for (1) intermarriage
within the Levitical degrees of consanguinity; (2) mental incapacity
or (3) impotency at the time of the marriage; (4) force, menace, or
duress in obtaining the marriage; (5) pregnancy of the woman at the
time of the marriage by another man without the husband's knowledge;
(6) adultery in either of the persons after marriage; (7) wilful and
continued desertion for the term of three years; (8) conviction of
either spouse of an offense involving moral turpitude, under which
the offender is sentenced to imprisonment in the penitentiary for
two years or longer. Besides these, certain "discretionary" grounds
are approved. In case of cruel treatment or habitual drunkenness
on the part of either, the jury in its discretion may determine
whether the divorce shall be absolute or limited. A general clause
declares that all grounds other than those named in the act shall
"only be cause for divorce from bed and board." In case of adultery,
desertion, cruel treatment, or intoxication, a decree may not be
granted when there is collusion or both parties are guilty of the
same offense.[209] At the beginning of the century, the law of 1850,
so far as the causes of full divorce and the discretionary grounds
are concerned,[210] is still in force; while, in addition, the
present statute simply authorizes a separation from bed and board on
"any ground which was held sufficient in the English courts prior
to the fourth of May, 1784."[211] By the existing constitution the
superior court still has jurisdiction; and for total dissolution of
wedlock the concurrent verdicts of two juries at different terms of
the court are essential to a decree.[212]

  [209] Act of Feb. 22, 1850: COBB, _Digest_ (1851), 226; _Acts_
  (1849-50), 151, 152.

  [210] Except that "fraud" is added to the fourth cause.

  [211] _Code of Ga._ (1896), II, 224 ff. Instead of "Levitical,"
  "prohibited" degrees is now used.

  [212] Const. of 1877, Art. VI, secs. 4, 15, 16: _N. Y. Convention
  Manual_, Part II, Vol. I, 427, 431. _Cf._ Const. of 1865, Art.
  IV, sec. 2; 1868, Art. V, secs. 2, 3: POORE, _Charters_, I, 409,
  420, 422.

  In case of partial divorce one jury is sufficient: Const. of
  1877, Art. VI, sec. 15; and such seems to have been the earlier
  practice: 16 _Ga._, 81; _Code of Ga._ (1882), 394, note. A juror
  may be challenged for "conscientious scruples" regarding divorce:
  _Code_ (1882), 397. This last-named provision appears in the act
  of Dec. 22, 1840: COBB, _Digest_ (1851), 225, 226.

The grounds on which marriage may be annulled or dissolved were in
1803 first defined for the region of Alabama by the territorial
assembly. The courts having equity jurisdiction were then
authorized to grant total divorce for (1) intermarriage within the
forbidden degrees; (2) natural impotency of body; (3) adultery;
(4) "wilful, continued, and obstinate desertion, for the term of
five years." Bigamous marriages were, of course, void from the
beginning. Separation from bed and board was allowed on the sole
ground of extreme cruelty in either of the parties; but in neither
kind of divorce was a decree permitted where there was proof of
collusion.[213] In 1820, the year after the admission of the state
to the Union, the circuit courts gained jurisdiction and were given
power to render decrees of total divorce, subject to legislative
appeal, on the following grounds: I. In favor of the husband: when
the wife (1) is "taken in adultery;" (2) has voluntarily left his
bed and board for the space of two years with the intention of
abandonment; (3) has deserted him and lived in adultery with another
man. II. In favor of the wife: when the husband (1) has left her
during the space of two years with the intention of desertion;
(2) has abandoned her to live in adultery with another woman; (3)
when his treatment of her is "so cruel, barbarous, and inhuman as
actually to endanger her life."[214] The provisions of this act
were considerably modified in 1824;[215] but in 1832 they were
restored, except that the period of abandonment for either partner
was then fixed at three years.[216] A new cause was sanctioned in
1843, a total divorce being then allowed for pregnancy of the wife
by another man at the time of the marriage, if without the husband's
knowledge or consent;[217] and habitual drunkenness on the part of
either was added to the list in 1870.[218]

  [213] Act of March 10, 1803, passed by the Mississippi
  territorial legislature: _Digest of the Laws of Ala._ (1823), 252.

  [214] Act of Dec. 21, 1820: _Digest_ (1823), 256.

  [215] Act of Dec. 23, 1824: _Acts_ (1824), 61, 62.

  [216] AIKIN, _Digest_ (1833), 130-32.

  [217] CLAY, _Digest of Laws of Alabama_ (1843), 172; also in
  _Acts_ (1843), 27.

  [218] _Acts_ (1869-70), 207, 208 (March 1).

The basis of the existing law of Alabama was laid in the act of
1852, although important additions to the causes were subsequently
made. The court of chancery now has power to grant a divorce from
the bond of wedlock according to the following complex scheme: I.
In favor of either spouse: (1) when at the time of the contract the
other is "physically and incurably incapacitated from entering into
the marriage state;" (2) for adultery; (3) for voluntary abandonment
for two years; (4) for imprisonment in any state penitentiary for
two years, the sentence being for seven years or longer; (5) for
a crime against nature; (6) for "becoming addicted after marriage
to habitual drunkenness."[219] II. In favor of the husband: for
pregnancy of the wife, as provided in 1843. III. In favor of the
wife: "when the husband has committed actual violence on her person,
attended with danger to life or health, or when from his conduct
there is reasonable apprehension of such violence." The chancellor
is further authorized to decree a separation from bed and board for
cruelty[220] in either of the consorts, or for any cause which will
justify a decree from the bonds of matrimony, if the person applying
therefor desires only a partial divorce.[221]

  [219] _Code of Ala._ (1887), 253; _ibid._ (1897), 491-95. The
  first four of these causes appear in _Code_ (1852), 378; the
  fifth and sixth in the act of 1870.

  [220] For interpretation of "cruelty" see 23 _Alabama_, 785;
  27 _Alabama_, 222; 28 _Alabama_, 315; 30 _Alabama_, 714; 44
  _Alabama_, 670, 698.

  [221] _Code of Ala._ (1887), 524-26; _ibid._ (1897), 492. The
  causes of full divorce mentioned under II and III appear in
  _Code_ (1852), 378.

The law of March 10, 1803, beginning the history of divorce
legislation for Alabama, applies also to Mississippi during the
territorial stage; and, five years after the state was erected,
its provisions, so far as they relate to the causes and kinds
of divorce, were re-enacted in 1822.[222] In 1840 the time of
desertion to warrant a total divorce was shortened from five to
three years.[223] Ten years thereafter it was provided that any
person already having a separation from bed and board may, by
application to the chancery court of the district or the circuit
court of the county where he resides, and producing a transcript of
the decree, be divorced from the bond of matrimony. For the future
the same privilege is extended to each of the parties to a partial
divorce when they "have lived separate and apart from each other
for the term of four years."[224] By a statute of 1858 this term is
reduced to three years; and only those who have thus lived apart
after partial separation are now allowed to petition for the entire
dissolution of the marriage bond.[225] But in 1860, apparently to
meet special cases, a law provides simply for a divorce _a vinculo_
where the persons, prior to the act, have lived apart in the state
four years without collusion.[226] A peculiar cause, a product of
the Civil War, appears in 1862. The wife is then allowed a complete
divorce when her husband is in the army or navy of the United States
or resides in one of the United States in preference to one of
the states of the Confederacy.[227] By a statute of 1863 a second
marriage is valid when the first spouse has been five years absent;
and such spouse is to be presumed dead in any question of alimony
arising under the second marriage.[228] In 1867 any citizen marrying
out of the state, whose spouse commits adultery before his return to
the state, may after such return apply for a total divorce, provided
he has not cohabited after discovery of the offense.[229] The causes
of separation from bed and board, which had remained unaltered since
1803, were extended in 1857. A partial divorce is then allowed for
habitual drunkenness, as well as for extreme cruelty in either
person; while the wife is granted the same relief whenever the
husband, being of sufficient ability, wantonly and cruelly fails
to provide for her support; but a decree for partial separation
shall in no case bar the right to full divorce from the bond of
wedlock.[230] A very important relaxation in the law takes place in
1871. The two causes of partial divorce just mentioned--habitual
drunkenness and cruel treatment--become grounds for total divorce;
and the term of desertion is shortened from three to two years.[231]

  [222] _Stat. of Miss. Ter._ (1816), 252-54; and act of June 15,
  1822, in _Code of Miss._ (1848), 495, 496.

  [223] Act of Feb. 13: _Laws_ (1840), 125.

  [224] Act of Feb. 14: _Laws_ (1850), 122.

  [225] Act of Nov. 29: _Laws_ (1858), 166.

  [226] Act of Feb. 9: _Laws_ (1860), 202.

  [227] Act of Jan. 29, 1862: _Laws_ (1861-62), 246.

  [228] Act of Dec. 1, 1863: _Laws_ (1862-63), 125, 126.

  [229] Act of Feb. 21, 1867: _Laws_ (1866-67), 387.

  [230] _Rev. Code_ (1858), 334.

  [231] By the _Rev. Code_ (1871): see WRIGHT, _Report_, 154; and
  WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_, 52.

By the present code of Mississippi, therefore, limited divorce is
not authorized. But courts having chancery jurisdiction may decree
entire release from the marriage bond to the injured person (1) for
natural impotency; (2) adultery, except by collusion or where there
is cohabitation after knowledge of the offense; (3) sentence to the
penitentiary when there is no pardon before imprisonment begins;
(4) wilful continued, and obstinate desertion for two years; (5)
habitual drunkenness; (6) "habitual and excessive use of opium,
morphine, or other like drug;" (7) habitual cruel and inhuman
treatment;[232] (8) insanity or idiocy at the time of the marriage,
if the party complaining did not then know of the infirmity; (9)
previous marriage with some other person; (10) pregnancy of the
wife by another man at the time of the marriage, the husband being
ignorant of the fact; (11) intermarriage within the degrees of
kindred prohibited by law.[233]

  [232] For interpretation of "cruel treatment" see Johns _v._
  Johns, 57 _Miss._, 530.

  [233] _Ann. Code of Miss._ (1892), 419, 420.

The first statute defining the grounds of divorce for Missouri
was approved in 1807 by the legislature of Louisiana Territory.
Either a full or a partial divorce was then authorized when either
person (1) is naturally impotent; (2) has entered into the marriage
in violation of a "previous vow;" (3) has committed adultery; or
(4) has been guilty of wilful and malicious desertion, without a
reasonable cause, for four years. The general court may likewise
grant the wife a separation from bed and board when the husband
shall either abandon his family or turn her "out of doors, or by
cruel and barbarous treatment endanger her life, or offer such
indignities to her person as to render her condition intolerable
and thereby force her to withdraw from his house or family."[234]
This law remained in force until 1833, when "extreme cruelty" and
conviction of an "infamous crime" were added as causes warranting
either the husband or wife to petition for absolute divorce.[235]
The number is raised to seven by the revision of 1835, which is
silent as to partial divorce; for "indignities" to the person of
either such as already described are now made a legal ground for
entire dissolution of marriage.[236] Vagrancy[237] of the husband
and habitual drunkenness of either for the space of two years came
next in 1845; and four years thereafter the introduction of two more
causes completed the full quota of eleven grounds on which total
divorce is still allowed by Missouri law. The act of 1849 authorizes
a divorce to the man when the woman at the time of the marriage, or
when it was solemnized, was pregnant by another person without the
intended husband's knowledge; and to the wife, when the man prior to
the marriage or its solemnization had been convicted of a felony or
infamous crime without the woman's knowing it when the marriage took
place. The benefits of this cause may now accrue to both persons;
otherwise no essential change in the statute has been made for half
a century.[238]

  [234] Act of May 13, 1807: _Laws of a Pub. and Gen. Nature_
  (1842), 1, 90-92.

  [235] _Ibid._, II, 360.

  [236] _Rev. Stat._ (1835), 225 (Jan. 24). The "indignities" need
  not be offered to the person: 5 _Missouri_, 278; 19 _Missouri_,
  352; 16 _M. A._, 422; 17 _M. A._, 390; but one or two such acts
  are insufficient: 34 _Missouri_, 211.

  [237] According to the code, a "vagrant" is "every person who may
  be found loitering around houses of ill-fame, gambling houses, or
  places where liquors are sold or drunk, without any visible means
  of support, or shall attend or operate any gambling device or
  apparatus;" and "every able-bodied married man who shall neglect
  or refuse to provide for the support of his family, and every
  person found tramping or wandering around from place to place
  without any visible means of support." Besides being liable to
  suit for divorce, such a husband may be sentenced to not less
  than twenty days in the county jail, or to pay a fine of 20
  dollars, or both: _Rev. Stat._ (1889), I, 917; _ibid._ (1899), I,
  621. On vagrancy as a cause see 26 _M. A._, 647.

  [238] Act of March 12: _Laws_ (1849), 49, 50; _Rev. Stat._
  (1889), I, 1029-32; _ibid._ (1899), I, 741. The circuit courts
  have jurisdiction; and process is as in civil suits, except that
  the answer of the defendant need not be under oath.

In Florida, since 1828, divorce may be sought only by bill in
chancery; and, since 1885, the equity courts have had exclusive
jurisdiction, granting only complete dissolution of the marriage
bond,[239] although in that state separate maintenance is equivalent
to separation from bed and board. The causes now sanctioned are: (1)
intermarriage within the forbidden degrees; (2) natural impotence of
the defendant; (3) adultery in either party; (4) excessive cruelty;
(5) habitual indulgence in violent and ungovernable temper;[240]
(6) habitual intemperance; (7) wilful, obstinate, and continued
desertion for one year; (8) a divorce obtained by the defendant in
any other state or country; (9) having a husband band or wife living
at the time of the marriage; (10) incurable insanity.

  [239] Acts of Oct. 31, 1828, and Feb. 4, 1835, in _Rev. Stat. of
  Fla._ (1892), 504; or THOMPSON, _Manual or Digest_ (1847), 47,
  222-24. Incurable insanity is made a legal ground of divorce by
  _Acts_ (1901), 118-21.

  [240] On the allegations necessary see Johnson _v._ Johnson,
  23 _Florida_, 413; Burns _v._ Burns, 13 _Florida_, 369; and on
  what does not constitute a cause, Crawford _v._ Crawford, 17
  _Florida_, 180.

The Louisiana code of 1808 provides for the annulment of marriage
on legal grounds; and allows separation from bed and board (1) for
adultery of the wife; or (2) for that of the husband "when he has
kept his concubine in their common dwelling;" (3) when either has
been guilty of excesses, cruel treatment, or outrages toward the
other, if the ill-treatment is of such a nature as to render their
living together insupportable; (4) on account of a public defamation
by one of the married persons toward the other; (5) for abandonment;
or (6) an attempt upon the life of the other by either spouse.[241]

  [241] _Digest of Civil Laws Now in Force_ (1808), 26, 28, 30;
  also _Code Civil_ (1825), 80, 87-91; LISLET, _Gen. Digest_, II, 3
  ff.; _Civil Code of La._ (1853), 19.

In 1827 the "district courts throughout the state and the parish
court of New Orleans" were given "exclusive original jurisdiction
in cases of divorce," with appeal to the supreme court. They were
authorized to grant total divorce (1) for adultery of the wife;
or (2) for that of the husband "when he has kept his concubine in
the common dwelling, or openly and publicly in any other;" (3)
for excesses, cruel treatment, or outrages, as conditioned for
separation in 1808; (4) condemnation of either married person to
an "ignominious punishment;" (5) abandonment for five years when
the offender has "been summoned to return to the common dwelling,"
as is provided for in cases of separation from bed and board. It
is, however, especially declared that, except when the cause is
adultery or ignominious punishment, no full divorce shall be granted
"unless a judgment of separation from bed and board shall have been
previously rendered," and unless two years shall have thereafter
expired without reconciliation. But in the two cases excepted above
a "judgment of divorce may be granted in the same decree which
pronounced the separation from bed and board."[242] The fifth cause
approved in 1827 was supplemented by a new ground in 1832. Whenever
either spouse is charged with an infamous crime and is a fugitive
from justice beyond the state, a total divorce may be claimed by the
other, without need of a previous decree of separation, on producing
evidence of the actual guilt and flight of the accused.[243]
"Habitual intemperance" on the part of either husband or wife was
added to the list in 1855;[244] and in 1857 the time which must
elapse between the decrees for partial and full divorce was reduced
to one year.[245] An "omnibus" clause comes next in 1870, complete
dissolution of wedlock being then permitted "for any such misconduct
repugnant to the marriage covenant as permanently destroys the
happiness of the petitioner;" but it was repealed in 1877.[246]

  [242] Act of March 19: _Acts_ (1827), 130-35; also in _Civil
  Code_ (1853), 19, 20. Such is still the law, except as to the
  term between the decrees.

  [243] Act of April 2: _Acts_ (1832), 152; also in _Civil Code_
  (1853), 20, 21.

  [244] _Acts_ (1855, March 14), 376.

  [245] Act of March 16: _Acts_ (1857), 137; VOORHIES, _Rev. Stat.
  Laws_ (1876), 313.

  [246] Compare the act of March 9: _Acts_ (1870), 108; with _Acts_
  (1877), 192. VOORHIES, _op. cit._ (1884), 204-6, gives the law
  regarding the causes of divorce just as _ibid._ (1876), 312-14;
  and _ibid._ (1870), 18 ff.

For the sake of convenience, the present law of Louisiana covering
the grounds of divorce--whose evolution was thus completed in
1870--may now be summarized. Absolute divorce, without need of a
previous decree of separation, is permitted where the husband or
wife may have (1) been sentenced to an infamous punishment; or
(2) been guilty of adultery.[247] A limited divorce, which may
be followed in each case by a total divorce after one year, is
authorized (1) for adultery on the part of either spouse; (2) when
the other party has been condemned to an infamous punishment; (3) on
account of the habitual intemperance of one of the married persons;
(4) excesses, cruel treatment, or outrages of one of them toward the
other; (5) for public defamation; (6) for abandonment on the part
of one of the married persons; (7) for an attempt of one of them
against the life of the other; (8) when the husband or wife has been
charged with an infamous offense and shall have fled from justice,
on producing proof of the actual guilt or flight.[248] An important
modification was made in 1898. The person in whose favor a limited
divorce has been rendered may apply and get a full divorce in one
year, while the adverse party must wait two years before fore he can
secure a similar decree, in the meantime the wife's right to alimony
remaining unimpaired.[249]

  [247] As in 1827, in these cases, a divorce may be "granted in
  the same decree which pronounces the separation from bed and
  board."

  [248] _Rev. Civil Code_ (1888), 68 ff.; _ibid._ (1897), 305,
  306; _ibid._ (1870), 18 ff. _Cf._ WRIGHT, _Report_, 97, 98.
  The habitual intemperance (Cause 3) and cruel treatment (Cause
  4) must still be of "such a nature as to render their living
  together insupportable."

  "The abandonment (Cause 6) with which the husband or wife is
  charged must be made to appear by the three reiterated summonses
  made to him or her from month to month, directing him or her to
  return to the place of the matrimonial domicile and followed by
  a judgment which has sentenced him or her to comply with such
  request, together with a notification of the said judgment,
  given to him or her from month to month for three times
  successively."--_Rev. Civil Code_ (1888), 70.

  [249] Act of July 4, 1898: _Acts of the Assembly_, 34.

The divorce legislation of the "Republic of Texas" has remained in
force with little modification to the present hour. The district
courts still have jurisdiction. By the act of January 6, 1841, a
marriage may be declared null and void for impotency; and absolute
divorce may be granted as follows: I. In favor of the husband:
(1) when the wife is guilty of adultery; or (2) has left his bed
and board for three years with the intention of abandonment. II.
In favor of the wife: (1) when the husband has left her for three
years with like intention; or (2) has abandoned her and lived in
adultery with another woman. III. In favor of either spouse for
excesses, cruel treatment, or outrages toward the other, if the
ill-treatment is of such a nature as to render their living together
insupportable.[250] These three groups appear unaltered in the
present code; and there is added the following: IV. In favor of
either husband or wife, "when the other shall have been convicted,
after marriage, of a felony and imprisoned in the state prison;
_provided_, that no suit for divorce shall be sustained" because
of such conviction "until twelve months after final judgment," nor
"then if the governor shall have pardoned the convict;" and provided
also that the conviction has not been obtained on the testimony of
either spouse.[251]

  [250] _Laws of the Rep. of Texas_, V, 19-22; also in DALLAM,
  _Digest_ (1845), 80, 81. _Cf._ the earlier act of 1837, in
  DALLAM, _op. cit._, 79.

  [251] _Rev. Civil Stat._ (1888), I, 885-88; _Ann. Civil Stat._
  (1897), I, 1095, 1096. No. IV was added by act of May 27, 1876:
  _Laws_, 16.

The grounds of divorce recognized in the statutes of Arkansas have
been in force since 1838. The circuit courts may now grant total or
limited divorce for the following causes: (1) when either spouse
was at the time of the marriage and still is impotent of body; (2)
when either deserts the other and remains absent one year without
reasonable cause; (3) when a former spouse was living at the time
of the marriage; (4) when either is convicted of felony or other
infamous crime; or (5) shall be addicted to habitual drunkenness
for the space of one year; or (6) shall be guilty of such cruel and
barbarous treatment as to endanger the life of the other; or (7)
shall offer such indignities to the person of the other as shall
render his or her condition intolerable; (8) when subsequent to the
marriage either person has committed adultery.[252]

  [252] _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 680-83; _Rev. Stat._ (1838), 333.
  Incurable insanity appears as a ground in _Civil Code_, sec. 464,
  as amended in 1873; but it was dropped by _Acts_ (1895), 76.

By act of Congress,[253] certain general laws of Arkansas, including
those of divorce, are extended to the Indian Territory; so the
causes just enumerated are there in force.[254] Limited divorce does
not exist in Oklahoma; but in that territory the district court
may grant full dissolution of wedlock (1) when either person had
a spouse living at the time of the marriage; (2) for abandonment
during one year; (3) for adultery; (4) for impotency; (5) "when the
wife at the time of the marriage was pregnant by another than her
husband;" (6) for extreme cruelty; (7) for fraudulent contract; (8)
for habitual drunkenness; (9) for gross neglect of duty; (10) for
conviction and imprisonment in the penitentiary for a felony after
marriage.[255]

  [253] Act of May 2, 1890: _U. S. Stat. at Large_, XXVI, chap.
  182, p. 81.

  [254] _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._ (1899), 324.

  [255] WILSON, _Stat. of Okla._ (1903), II, 1119.

"Arizona, from 1871-77, in addition to six ample reasons for
divorce, had an 'omnibus clause' in operation which is a marvelous
piece of legislation." "Whereas," we are told, "in the developments
of future events, cases may be presented before the courts falling
substantially within the limits of the law, as hereinbefore stated,
yet not within its terms, it is enacted, that whenever the judge
who hears a cause for divorce deems the case to be within the reason
of the law, within the general mischief the law is intended to
remedy, or within what it may be presumed would have been provided
against, by the legislature establishing the foregoing causes of
divorce had it foreseen the specific case and found language to meet
it without including cases not within the same reason, he shall
grant the divorce." Well was this called, continues Richberg, "the
'seventh wonder' of Arizona's divorce code."[256]

  [256] RICHBERG, "Incongruity of the Divorce Laws in the United
  States," _Publications of Mich. Pol. Sc. Association_, No. 4, p.
  58.

  For this act of Feb. 16, 1871, see _Comp. Laws of the Ter. of
  Ariz., 1864-71_ (1871), 303, 304. The other six causes referred
  to in the text are (1) impotency; (2) marriage of a female under
  fourteen without parental consent and not ratified by her after
  reaching that age; (3) adultery in either without collusion
  or subsequent voluntary cohabiting; (4) extreme cruelty, or
  habitual intemperance, wilful desertion for one year, or neglect
  to provide for the wife; (5) force or fraud; (6) conviction of
  either of felony after marriage. For the earlier law see the
  _Howell Code_, 232 ff.; and the amendments of 1865, in _Comp.
  Laws_ (1871), 297-303.

A later statute, somewhat more cautiously, allows the district court
to decree a total divorce (1) when the husband or wife is guilty
of excesses, cruel treatment, or outrage toward the other, whether
by the use of personal violence or any other means; (2) in favor
of the husband when his wife shall have been taken in adultery; or
(3) when she has voluntarily left his bed and board for the space
of six months with the intention of abandonment; (4) in favor of
the wife when the husband has left her for the same time with a
like motive; (5) for his habitual intemperance; (6) for his wilful
neglect to provide the necessaries or comforts of life during the
same period, having sufficient ability, or failing to do so by
reason of his idleness, profligacy, or dissipation; or (7) when he
shall be taken in adultery; (8) in favor of either spouse when the
other has been convicted after marriage of a felony and confined in
any prison. Suit on the last-named ground cannot be sustained until
six months after final judgment, nor when the husband or wife was
convicted on the testimony of the other.[257] This law is superseded
by the act of 1903. Absolute divorce may now be granted on complaint
of the aggrieved for (1) adultery; (2) physical incapacity; (3)
conviction and imprisonment for felony, provided that suit may not
be sustained until one year after judgment and that conviction has
not been had on the testimony of either spouse; (4) wilful desertion
for one year, or for habitual intemperance; (5) excesses, cruel
treatment, or outrages, whether by the use of personal violence or
any other means; (6) to the wife for the husband's neglect for one
year to provide her with common necessaries of life, having the
ability, or his failure to do so because of idleness, profligacy,
or dissipation; (7) to either for the other's conviction of felony
before marriage without the innocent person's knowledge; (8) to the
husband when without his knowledge the wife was pregnant by another
man at the time of the marriage.[258]

  [257] _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1887), 373, 374; _cf._ WRIGHT,
  _Report_, 90. By the act of 1871 the period of desertion is fixed
  at one year; and it is two years by the _Howell Code: Compiled
  Laws_ (1871), 298, 304.

  [258] _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1901), 812-15; amended by _Acts_
  (1903), 52.

In New Mexico the district courts may grant absolute divorce for
(1) abandonment; (2) adultery; (3) impotency; (4) when without
the husband's knowledge the wife at the time of the marriage was
pregnant by another man; (5) cruel and inhuman treatment; (6)
to the wife for the husband's neglect to support; (7) habitual
drunkenness; (8) conviction and imprisonment for felony subsequent
to the marriage.[259] Separation _a mensa et thoro_ does not exist;
but in the laws of 1884 there is a curious provision, which seems
designed, in a truly patriarchal spirit, to soothe domestic ills
and check matrimonial transgressions through intervention of the
local magistrate. One is left in little doubt as to the right ideal
of family life, being assured that "the duties and relations that
should exist between married persons are the following, to wit: The
husband is the head of the family; he, nevertheless, owes fidelity,
favor, support, and protection to the wife; he should make her a
participant in all the conveniences he enjoys; he should show her
the utmost and every attention in cases of sickness, misfortune or
accident, and provide for her the necessaries of life according to
his condition and ability; and the wife owes fidelity and obedience
to the husband; she is obliged to live with him and accompany him
to such place as he may deem proper and advantageous to make his
residence." So when any difficulty arises on account of failure
in any of these things, the injured person may go before the
justice of the peace in his "precinct and make complaint demanding
judicial action." Then the magistrate "shall forthwith dispatch
his compulsory writ directing the party defendant immediately to
appear to such complaint; both parties being present, it shall be
the duty of the justice to endeavor to effect a reconciliation,
the first of which endeavors he shall enter on record upon his
docket, affording the parties a reasonable opportunity; but if after
having so done, the person making the complaint does not agree, the
justice shall then proceed to try the matter in a summary manner,
provided always, that the reasons for disagreement are simple,
such as non-fulfillment" of the duties above set forth. In "case
of conviction he shall cause the delinquent to act as required by
the laws of the conjugal relation;" and when there is resistance
he "may order that such person be confined in the county jail,
there to remain until he comply with those duties by which both
the husband and wife were mutually bound." Furthermore, it is
especially provided, that when any persons are thus put in jail "for
an infraction of duty" and fail to "furnish their own provision,"
the sheriff may "dispose of their services for their maintenance."
Should, however, the trouble "arise from adultery, or cruelty,
or ill temper, rendering the life of the consort insecure, the
justice ... shall, after due investigation send the case up to the
district court which shall take cognizance of and try the same;"
and "whenever a temporary separation occurs between husband and
wife in order to bring suit before the district court, the justice
of the peace will provide how the family shall be cared for, and
will immediately report to the probate judge of the county, so that
the latter may provide for the care of the minors, their support
and education, as also for the wife, in case she be the injured
party, during the controversy or until otherwise provided for by the
district court."[260] It is not, perhaps, surprising that this whole
subject is omitted from the compilation of 1897.

  [259] _Acts of N. M._ (1901), 116 ff. For the earlier laws see
  _Acts of the Ass. of N. M._ (1886-87), 68; _Comp. Laws_ (1897),
  407. In case of permanent separation, without a dissolution of
  marriage, either spouse may institute a suit for division of
  property or disposal of the children; or the wife may bring suit
  for alimony alone: _ibid._, 116.

  [260] _Compiled Laws of N. M._ (1885), 514, 516.

By the code of Porto Rico the district court has jurisdiction.
Partial divorce is not recognized; but marriage may be dissolved, on
the petition of the aggrieved, for (1) adultery; (2) conviction of
felony, which may involve the loss of civil rights; (3) "habitual
drunkenness or the continued and excessive use of opium, morphine,
or any other narcotic;" (4) cruel treatment or gross injury; (5)
abandonment for one year; (6) "absolute, perpetual, and incurable
impotence" occurring after marriage; (7) the "attempt of the husband
or wife to corrupt their sons or to prostitute their daughters," or
connivance of either in the same; (8) the proposal of the husband to
prostitute the wife.[261]

  [261] _Rev. Stat. and Codes of Porto Rico_ (1902), 813-17.

The experience of South Carolina is peculiar. After abstaining from
any legislation on the subject for two hundred years, that state
indulged in a conservative divorce statute in 1872. Hitherto the
courts were competent only to grant separation from bed and board
under the common law. By the act in question they were empowered
to pronounce decrees of absolute divorce in favor of either spouse
(1) for adultery and (2) for abandonment[262] during the space of
two years.[263] But this law was of short duration, being repealed
in 1878.[264] South Carolina legal sentiment on the divorce problem
is fairly revealed in connection with two important decisions
during the century. Commenting on the case of Vaigneur _et al._
_v._ Kirk, decided in 1808, Editor Desaussure contrasts the laxity
of the marriage laws with the stringency of the rule relating to
divorce. "The subject of marriage, and consequently the legitimacy
of children, is on the same loose footing in this state that it
was in England before" 1753[265] and as "it now is in Scotland. We
have no statute regulating marriages, or providing any form for the
celebration of them, or for recording them. And they are usually
celebrated in any form the parties please, before a clergyman or
magistrate." This "remarkable facility of contracting matrimony ...
is strongly contrasted with the impracticability of dissolving the
contract. No divorce has ever taken place within the state. The
legislature has uniformly refused to grant divorces, on the ground
that it was improper for the legislative body to exercise judicial
powers. And it has as steadily refused to enact any law to authorize
the courts of justice to grant divorces _a vinculo matrimonii_, on
the broad principle that it was a wise policy to shut the door to
domestic discord, and to gross immorality in the community."[266]

  [262] "Provided, that, when the suit is instituted by the party
  deserting, it appears that the desertion was caused by the
  extreme cruelty of the other party, or that the desertion of the
  wife was caused by the gross or wanton and cruel neglect of the
  husband to provide suitable maintenance for her, he being of
  sufficient ability to do so" (p. 30).

  [263] Act of Jan. 31: _Acts and Joint Res._ (1872), 30 ff.

  [264] Repealed by act of Dec. 20: _Acts and Joint Res._ (1878),
  719.

  [265] Previous to 26 Geo. II., chap. 33.

  [266] H. W. DESAUSSURE, in 2 _S. C. Equity Reports_, 644 (revised
  edition).

With this view harmonizes the opinion of Justice Pope in McCreery
_v._ Davis rendered in 1894. While separation from bed and
board--the only form of divorce obtainable in the state--"is a
judicial barrier to any attempt to exercise the rights or enforce
the duties of the parties affected by the judgment, yet the courts
are only too willing to have the parties restored to their original
_status quo_, upon good cause shown. While the remedy is a hard
one, and to a certain extent interferes with the operation of
the laws of nature, still woman must be protected! After all, an
unbending adhesion to the laws of right living has a healthy effect
upon the lives of others. If self-denial is thus necessitated, it
should not be forgotten that many natures are perfected through its
beneficent influence. True philosophy would extract good from every
condition.... By art. IV, sec. 15, of our constitution, the courts
of common pleas have exclusive jurisdiction in all cases of divorce,
and by art. XIV, sec. 5, divorces from the bonds of matrimony
shall not be allowed but by the judgment of a court as shall be
prescribed by law. Thus the general assembly is denied the power
to grant divorces directly, but is permitted to clothe the courts
of common pleas with that power. This last they have refused to do
by repealing the act of 1872;" and thus "we have the common law
restored to us on this subject."[267]

  [267] Opinion of Justice Pope in McCreery _v._ Davis, 44 _S. C.
  Reports_, 195-227 (1894).

Finally it may be noted that the supreme court of the District of
Columbia has exclusive jurisdiction in all applications for either
full or partial separation. Until recently a divorce from the bond
of wedlock might be granted (1) when either spouse had a husband or
wife living at the time of the contract, "unless the former marriage
had been lawfully dissolved and no restraint imposed" on further
marriage; (2) when the marriage was contracted during the lunacy
of either party; (3) when either was matrimonially incapacitated at
the time of the marriage; or (4) has since committed adultery; (5)
for habitual drunkenness for a period of three years; (6) for cruel
treatment endangering the life or health of the complainant; or (7)
for wilful desertion and abandonment for two years. A divorce from
bed and board was allowed (1) for cruel treatment endangering life
or health; or (2) "reasonable apprehension, to the satisfaction of
the court, of bodily harm."[268] A new and drastic law was passed in
1901. Hereafter absolute divorce will be granted only for adultery,
the guilty person not being allowed to remarry. Legal separation
from bed and board may be obtained for (1) drunkenness, (2) cruelty,
or (3) desertion. Only residents may bring suit for divorce;
and unless the applicant has for three years been a _bona fide_
resident, no decree will be granted for a cause occurring outside
the District before such residence began.[269]

  [268] _Comp. Stat. of D. C._ (1894), 275, 276.

  [269] MOORE, _Code of D. C._ (1902), 199, 200.

_c_) _Remarriage, residence, notice, and miscellaneous
provisions._--Throughout the century, and especially during the
first half, many of the southern states have been conservative, even
severe, regarding the liberty of the person offending to remarry
after full separation; but in very few cases is any restraint put
upon the further marriage of the person in whose favor the decree
is granted. The divorce acts passed by the assembly of Virginia
sometimes expressly forbid the guilty person to contract further
wedlock during the lifetime of the former spouse.[270] The law of
1848, when the marriage bond is dissolved on account of infidelity,
authorizes the court in its discretion to allow both parties to
remarry or only the injured person, as may seem just.[271] Such
substantially is the present law. "In granting a divorce for
adultery, the court may decree that the guilty party shall not marry
again; in which case the bond of matrimony shall be deemed not to
be dissolved as to any future marriage of such party, or in any
prosecution on account thereof. But for good cause shown, so much of
any decree as prohibits the guilty party from marrying again, may
be revoked and annulled at any time after such decree, by the same
court by which it was pronounced."[272] No restraint appears to be
put upon the immediate remarriage of persons separated for other
causes.

  [270] See the cases already cited, _Acts_ (1826-27), 126.

  [271] Act of March 18, 1848: _Acts of the Assembly_ (1847-48),
  165, 166.

  [272] _Code of Va._ (1887), 562.

The early statutes and the decrees for full divorce in individual
cases passed by the assembly of Maryland, by their silence on the
subject, appear to contemplate the further marriage of the persons
at pleasure. The law of 1872, however, is somewhat conservative.
"In all cases where a divorce _a vinculo matrimonii_ is decreed
for adultery or abandonment, the court may, in its discretion,"
forbid the guilty party to "contract marriage with any other person
during the lifetime" of the injured spouse, the bond of marriage not
being dissolved, but remaining in full force with respect to such
offender.[273] This restriction is now omitted from the code.[274]
In the District of Columbia the guilty person may not remarry except
with the former spouse.[275]

  [273] Act of April 1: _Laws_ (1872), chap. 272, p. 445.

  [274] The _Code of Md._ (1888) seems to be entirely silent as to
  remarriage.

  [275] _Comp. Stat. of D. C._ (1894), 275 ff., allowing entire
  freedom; superseded by the act of 1901: MOORE, _Code_ (1902),
  199, 200.

Formerly the law of North Carolina was stringent in this regard. The
act of 1814 permits the "complainant or innocent person" to "marry
again as if he or she had never been married;" leaving us to infer,
perhaps, that the defendant was not allowed such liberty.[276] In
1828 it is squarely enacted that "no defendant or party offending,
who shall be divorced from the bonds of matrimony ... shall ever
be permitted to marry again."[277] This rule stands in sharp
contrast with the policy of the later law. First the prohibition was
restricted to the lifetime of the aggrieved.[278] Next, in 1869,
the term was reduced to two years.[279] From 1871 to 1895 no check
whatever was put upon the further marriage of either spouse, whether
guilty or innocent;[280] but now in case of wilful desertion the
guilty defendant may not rewed in five years, or during the lifetime
of the plaintiff, if divorced for the eighth cause above considered.

  [276] _Laws_ (1814), chap. 5; and HAYWOOD, _Manual_ (1819),
  176. The same provision appears in _Laws of the State of N. C._
  (1821), II, 1294.

  [277] _Acts_ (1827-28), 20.

  [278] _Rev. Code_ (1855), chap. 39, sec. 17, p. 254.

  [279] Act of April 7, 1869: _Pub. Laws_, 323.

  [280] All restriction is removed by _Laws_ (1870-71), chap. 193,
  sec. 46, p. 343; also in _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 518.

The Georgia statute approved in 1806 allows remarriage when a
contract is nullified under the principles of ecclesiastical law;
but denies the privilege to the person whose "improper or criminal
conduct" is the cause of an absolute divorce, so long as the
innocent consort lives.[281] This rule long remained in force;[282]
but under the existing code a rather peculiar procedure is adopted.
The jury according to whose final verdict a decree of absolute
divorce is granted determines the rights and disabilities of the
parties, including the question of remarriage, subject to the
revision of the court; but provision is made for subsequent removal
of the disabilities thus imposed. On proper application, notice
of which must be published in a newspaper for sixty days, with
twenty days' personal notification to the other divorced person if
still living and residing in the county, the question of granting
relief is submitted to a new jury, "who shall hear all the facts,
and if, in their judgment, the interest of the applicant or of
society demands the removal of such disabilities," shall so find;
and the person relieved shall then be allowed to form a second
marriage as if no former contract had ever existed. At the trial
the divorced person or any citizen of the county may resist the
application; but should no person appear for this purpose, then "the
solicitor-general shall represent the state, with full power to
resist the same, as in ordinary divorce cases."[283]

  [281] _Compilation of Laws of Ga._ (1812), 313.

  [282] For instance, see HOTCHKISS, _Codification_ (1845), 331;
  COBB, _Analysis_ (1846), 294 ff.; COBB, _Digest_ (1851), 226 ff.

  [283] _Acts_ (1872), 14; _ibid._ (1879), 51; also in _Code of
  Ga._ (1896), II, 29, 30. A "verdict of divorce in 1866 will not
  authorize the guilty party to marry again without proof of a
  decree of court authorizing to marry."--62 _Ga._, 408.

By the Tennessee statute of 1799 no restraint is put upon immediate
remarriage in any case of divorce, except where the cause is
infidelity, when the guilty defendant may not marry the person
with whom the crime was committed during the lifetime of the
former spouse.[284] This provision still appears unchanged in the
code.[285] The offender is dealt with in precisely the same way
by the Kentucky law of 1809; and by it also the injured spouse is
permitted to marry again only after two years.[286] In 1820 the
innocent person is relieved from all restraint;[287] both parties
are treated as "single" persons in 1843;[288] and likewise by
the present statute, in all cases of divorce, no matter what the
cause, guilty and innocent alike are absolutely free to form new
marriages whenever it shall please them so to do.[289] The same
freedom exists in Arizona, New Mexico, Arkansas, Indian Territory,
Texas, West Virginia, and Missouri; although in the last-named
state until 1885 the guilty defendant was not permitted to remarry
for five years, "unless otherwise expressed in the decree of the
court."[290] Since 1857, in Mississippi, by a more stringent clause
"the decree may provide, in the discretion of the court, that a
party against whom a divorce is granted because of adultery shall
not be at liberty to marry again;" but the freedom of the successful
plaintiff is unrestrained.[291] In 1824 the Alabama assembly in all
cases forbade the guilty person to remarry; but this prohibition was
removed by an act of February, 1870, which, however, lasted only
until April, 1873, when it in turn was repealed. By the existing
code the chancellor in making his decree may, according to the
evidence and nature of the case, direct whether the party, against
whom the decree is rendered, shall be permitted to marry again;
and in decrees now or hereafter rendered, when no order is made
allowing or disallowing the divorced person to remarry, he may on
petition and proper proof allow or disallow the petitioner to form a
new marriage.[292] It is constituted bigamy in Oklahoma for either
divorced person to remarry within six months after the divorce, or
until thirty days after final judgment, if appeal be taken. Every
decree of divorce shall recite that it "does not become absolute and
take effect until the expiration of six months" from the day when it
was rendered.[293] According to the Louisiana law, since 1808--at
least until 1888--the wife cannot remarry until ten months after
dissolution of the contract, whether by death, divorce, or decree
of nullity.[294] In case of divorce for infidelity the offender may
not marry his or her accomplice; and this last provision has been in
force since 1827.[295] Under the same conditions as in Louisiana,
the woman in Porto Rico may not marry during a period of three
hundred and one days after dissolution of the marriage, or until
a child is born if she be pregnant at the time of the husband's
death.[296] By the criminal code of Florida, apparently, the guilty
party may not rewed.[297]

  [284] Act of Oct. 26, 1799: SCOTT, _Laws of Tenn._ (1821), I, 647.

  [285] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 617; SHANNON, _Code_ (1896), 1050.

  [286] LITTELL, _Stat. Laws of Ky._ (1814), IV, 20. This
  restriction upon the defendant appears also in the act of 1812:
  _ibid._, IV, 407-10.

  [287] _Acts_ (1819-20), 896.

  [288] Act of March 2, 1843: _Acts_ (1842-43), 29, 30.

  [289] _Kentucky Stat._ (1899), 827.

  [290] _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1887), 374; _Comp. Laws of N. M._
  (1897), 407 ff.; _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 680 ff.; _Ann. Stat.
  of Ind. Ter._ (1899), 324-27; _Laws of the Rep. of Tex._ (act of
  Jan. 6, 1841), V, 20; also _Rev. Civil Stat. of Tex._ (1888), I,
  887; _Ann. Civil Stat._ (1897), I, 1095-1100; _Code of W. Va._
  (1899), 660 ff.; also KELLY, _Rev. Stat. of W. Va._ (1878), I,
  495. The five-year limit for Missouri is fixed by the act of Jan.
  24, 1835: _Rev. Stat._ (1835), 226; and is retained in _Rev.
  Stat._ (1845), 428; and _ibid._ (1879), I, 362; but it is struck
  out by _Laws_ (1885), 159; and there is no restriction in _Rev.
  Stat._ (1899), I, 741-44. But by the act of Jan. 31, 1833, it was
  provided that "when one of the parties ... shall be divorced, it
  shall ... be lawful for the other party to marry again, after
  two years shall have expired."--_Laws of a Pub. and Gen. Nature_
  (1842), II, 361.

  [291] _Ann. Code of Miss._ (1892), 420; _Rev. Code_ (1857), 334.

  [292] _Cf._ _Acts_ (1824), 61, 62; _ibid._ (1869-70), 76, 77;
  _ibid._ (1872-73), 122; _Code of Ala._ (1897), 492, 493.

  [293] _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 876, 877; WILSON, _Statutes_
  (1903), II, 1122.

  [294] _Digest of Civil Laws_ (1808), 28; _Rev. Civil Code_
  (1888), 68.

  [295] _Rev. Laws_ (1897), 306; _ibid._ (1870), 21; _Acts_ (1827),
  132, 134; Acts (1855), 376, 377.

  [296] _Rev. Stat. and Codes of Porto Rico_ (1902), 860.

  [297] _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892), 820.

In all of the southern and southwestern states, except Louisiana
and, of course, South Carolina, a short term of residence is
required to qualify the plaintiff to bring suit. Virginia began with
a fairly cautious act in 1848. A definite term is not fixed; but a
petition for divorce must be brought in the court of the county,
city, or town where one of the parties lives, and when the plaintiff
has left the county or other place where the married persons dwelt
together, the "suit shall be instituted and heard in the court"
held for that same county, if the defendant lives there still. The
benefits of the act do not extend to any save _bona fide_ citizens
at the time of petition; nor to any case where the parties have
never lived together as citizens and as married persons in the
commonwealth; nor to any cause of adultery which shall have occurred
in any other state or country, unless the parties at the time of
such cause or before it took place were citizens of the state and
lived there together as husband and wife.[298] By the present
law no suit can be sustained unless one of the persons has been
domiciled in the state for at least one year before; and it must
be brought either in the county or corporation where the parties
last cohabited, or, at the option of the plaintiff, in that of the
defendant, if still a resident of the state; otherwise in the place
where the plaintiff dwells.[299]

  [298] Act of March 18: _Acts of the Assembly_ (1847-48), 165, 166.

  [299] _Code of Va._ (1887), 561.

The same rule as that of the parent state has existed in West
Virginia since 1882, when a year's residence of one of the persons
instead of mere residence at the time of the filing of the suit was
introduced.[300] In Georgia twelve months in the state and six in
the county for a divorce of either kind are required.[301] By the
laws of Kentucky and Arkansas the term of previous residence for the
plaintiff is also one year; and if the cause for divorce arose or
existed without the state, he must have been a resident of the state
at the time, unless it was also a ground of divorce where it existed
or arose. In each of these states "an action for divorce must be
brought within five years next after the doing of the act complained
of."[302] In Alabama, when the defendant lives outside the state,
the plaintiff must have been a _bona fide_ resident for one year
before bringing the action; or for three years when abandonment
is the cause alleged.[303] Since 1822 in Mississippi the term of
residence in the state for the applicant has been one year;[304]
although, in 1857, a divorce shall be denied when the parties have
never lived together as husband and wife in the state; as also for a
cause occurring elsewhere, unless prior to its occurrence they have
so dwelt together in the commonwealth. This last restriction does
not apply to a _bona fide_ citizen who marries abroad and does not
discover the cause of divorce until after return to the state; but
in case of desertion the term of _bona fide_ residence must be three
years.[305] An important change was introduced in 1863. It is then
sufficient to be a citizen of the state or a resident of it for one
year; but the applicant must make affidavit that he has not taken up
residence to obtain a divorce.[306] By the existing code the courts
of chancery may exercise jurisdiction only (1) when both persons
are domiciled in the state when suit is commenced; or (2) when the
complainant is so domiciled and the defendant is personally served
with process in the state; or (3) when one of the consorts is thus
domiciled and one or the other of them an actual resident for one
year before action began.[307]

  [300] _Code of W. Va._ (1900), 662; _Acts_ (1882), chap. 60.

  [301] Act of Oct. 20, 1891: _Acts_ (1890-91), 235.

  [302] _Ky. Stat._ (1894), 769, 770; _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 681.
  _Cf._ WRIGHT, _Report_, 80.

  [303] _Code of Ala._ (1887), 525; _ibid._ (1897), 493.

  [304] Act of June 15, 1822: _Code of Miss._ (1848), 495.

  [305] _Rev. Code_ (1857), 335.

  [306] Act of Dec. 1, 1863: _Laws_ (1862-63), 125, 126.

  [307] _Ann. Code of Miss._ (1892), 421.

The time of residence for the petitioner is three years in the
District of Columbia; and two years in Florida.[308] It is also two
years in Tennessee, although the acts complained of were committed
out of the state, or the petitioner lived out of the state at the
time, and no matter where the defendant resides. A decree of divorce
in a foreign state granted to a citizen of Tennessee who has merely
temporarily transferred his residence there is void and will not
be recognized.[309] In Maryland, since 1842, a divorce will not be
granted when the cause occurs outside of the state, unless either
the plaintiff or the defendant has resided in the state for the two
preceding years.[310] By the North Carolina act of 1814 a stringent
rule was adopted, only a citizen resident in the state for three
years being allowed to sue.[311] At present the plaintiff must show
that the facts constituting the ground for divorce have existed
for at least six months prior to filing the complaint, and that
he has been a resident of the state for the preceding two years;
and if the wife be plaintiff, she may set forth "that the husband
is removing or about to remove his property and effects from the
state, whereby she may be disappointed in her alimony."[312] But
in case of desertion the term of previous residence is five years.
The period of previous residence for the plaintiff is six months in
the state and county in Texas;[313] one year within the territory
in New Mexico, Arizona, and Oklahoma;[314] while in Missouri it is
one year, unless the offense or injury complained of was committed
within the state, or when one or both of the persons resided there.
In all cases when the proceedings are _ex parte_, the court "shall,
before granting the divorce, require proof of the good conduct of
the petitioner and be satisfied that he or she is an innocent or
injured" person.[315] In Arkansas and Indian Territory the plaintiff
must "allege and prove" (1) "residence in the state for one year
next before the commencement of the action:" (2) that the cause of
divorce occurred or existed in the state, or, if out of the state,
either that it was a legal cause there or that the applicant's
residence was then in the state; (3) that the cause of divorce
occurred or existed within five years before the suit began.[316]
One year's residence is likewise required in Porto Rico, unless the
act complained of was committed in the island or while one of the
consorts resided there.[317]

  [308] _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892), 504. But by the act of May 19,
  1899, "when the defendant has been guilty of adultery in this
  state," then any citizen of the state, being the aggrieved, may
  get a divorce at any time, the two years' previous residence not
  being required: _Acts and Res._ (1899), 117. _Cf._ _Comp. Stat.
  of D. C._ (1894), 276, requiring two years; superseded by the act
  of 1901: MOORE, _Code_ (1902), 200.

  [309] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 612; SHANNON, _Code_ (1896), 1044
  n. 2. Earlier the condition was citizenship and residence for one
  year: Act of Oct. 26, 1799: SCOTT, _Laws_ (1821), I, 647; same in
  1835, except the petitioner may have been absent on business or
  for health: CARUTHERS AND NICHOLSON, _Compilation_ (1836), 260;
  also see 5 _Yerg._, 203. A male citizen bringing suit for divorce
  must give bond and security for costs: _Acts_ (1891), chap. 221,
  p. 433. On divorce in a foreign state see 3 _Lea_, 260.

  [310] _Code of Md._ (1888), I, 144; _cf._ _Laws_ (1841-42), chap.
  262; _Laws_ (1843), chap. 287; _Laws_ (1886), chap. 10.

  [311] _Laws_ (1814), chap. 5; HAYWOOD, _Manual_ (1819), 177;
  _Laws_ (1821), II, 1294, 1295.

  [312] _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 575. See WRIGHT, _Report_, 83;
  _Pub. Laws_ (1903), 846.

  [313] The plaintiff must also be a _bona fide_ resident of the
  state: _Rev. Civil Stat. of Tex._ (1888), I, 886; _Ann. Civil
  Stat._ (1897), I, 1097.

  [314] By act of Congress, May 25, 1896: _Stat. at Large_, XXIX,
  136, not less than one year's previous residence in any of the
  territories is required to entitle the plaintiff to bring suit
  for divorce. See _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1901), 813; _Acts of N.
  M._ (1901), 117; WILSON, _Stat. of Okla._ (1903), II, 1119.

  [315] _Rev. Stat. of Mo._ (1889), I, 1030; _ibid._ (1899), I,
  742, 743. This provision for residence appears in the statutes
  from 1835 onward: _Rev. Stat._ (1835), 225; _ibid._ (1845), 427;
  _ibid._ (1879), 361; and the period is one year by the act of May
  13, 1807; _Laws of Pub. and Gen. Nature_ (1842), I, 92.

  [316] _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 681; _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._
  (1899), 325. The statute does not contemplate "constructive"
  residence; and applies to limited as well as absolute divorce:
  see Wood _v._ Wood, 54 _Ark._, 172; 15 _S. W._, 459.

  [317] _Rev. Stat. and Codes of Porto Rico_ (1902), 814.

A few of the states under consideration have adopted special
provisions governing notice to the defendant. Thus in Louisiana,
"when the defendant is absent, or incapable of acting for any
cause, an attorney shall be appointed to represent him, against
whom, contradictorily, the suit shall be prosecuted."[318] In North
Carolina, if personal service cannot be made, the court may order
service by publication, as in any other actions.[319] By the law
of Tennessee, process is authorized as in chancery cases. If the
wife is the petitioner, the suit may be heard and decided without
service, either personal or by publication, if the bill was filed
and the subpoena placed in the hands of the sheriff of the county
in which the suit is instituted three months before the time when
the subpœna is returnable; but the officer having the subpœna shall
execute it if he can.[320] In New Mexico service of process can be
made by publication after obtaining an order from a judge of the
supreme court, based on an affidavit showing the present residence
of the defendant, if known, or last known place of residence, and
efforts made to ascertain the present residence. The order for
publication shall direct that a copy of the summons be mailed to
the present or last known residence of the defendant, and may
direct such other means of bringing the action to the knowledge of
the defendant as the judge shall deem proper.[321] Until recently
Florida had a still different law. If the defendant is absent from
the state, so that ordinary process cannot be served, or, if served,
he cannot be compelled to appear and answer or plead, the court may
order a hearing on the bill, a copy of such order to be published in
some public newspaper of the state, for the space of three months at
least, or for a longer time, if the court shall so direct, or a copy
of the bill and order for the hearing, certified by the clerk of the
court, shall be actually served upon or delivered to the defendant
at least three months before the day fixed for the hearing, or for
a longer time, as the court may determine. The present statute,
however, directs simply that process be served as in other chancery
suits.[322] This is the rule also in Virginia, West Virginia,
Maryland, Mississippi, Arkansas, and Indian Territory; likewise in
Georgia when the defendant is a non-resident; and in Alabama, where,
if the defendant is a non-resident, publication is essential.[323]
In the District of Columbia process is according to the usual course
of equity and the rules adopted by the court. Missouri requires
process as in other civil actions; and this is the law in the
remaining states and territories of the group.[324]

  [318] _Rev. Civil Code of La._ (1888), 69; _ibid._ (1870), 19.

  [319] _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 81, 82; WRIGHT, _Report_, 88.

  [320] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 613; WRIGHT, _Report_, 88.

  [321] _Comp. Laws_ (1897), 408.

  [322] Compare _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892), 505; WRIGHT, _Report_,
  87.

  [323] _Code of Va._ (1887), 561; _Code of W. Va._ (1900), 662;
  _Code of Md._ (1888), 142; _Ann. Code of Miss._ (1892), 421;
  _Code of Ga._ (1882), 395; _ibid._ (1896), II, 227; _Digest of
  Ark._ (1894), 681; _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._ (1899), 325. See
  WRIGHT, _Report_, 85-89.

  By the Alabama Act of Dec. 14, 1898, in case of a decree _pro
  confesso_ taken in the chancery court, the evidence having been
  taken and the cause being ready for decree, and no defense being
  interposed, if the complainant or his solicitor shall file a
  written request to the register or the clerk of the court to
  deliver the papers in the suit to the chancellor or judge, at the
  same time submitting his note of testimony in the case, then the
  chancellor shall render a decree in term time or in vacation:
  _Gen. Laws of Ala._ (1898-99), 118.

  [324] _Rev. Stat. of Mo._ (1899), I, 742; _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._
  (1887), 373 ff.; _ibid._ (1901), 439; _Rev. Civil Stat. of Tex._
  (1888), I, 885 ff.; _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 875; WILSON, _Stat.
  of Okla._ (1903), II, 1120; MOORE, _Code of D. C._ (1901), 21.

The miscellaneous provisions are much the same as in the other parts
of the United States. Usually, in case of divorce, the legitimacy of
the children is expressly acknowledged.[325] Sometimes provision
is made for trial by jury, as in Georgia, Texas, and North
Carolina;[326] or it is carefully forbidden, as in Kentucky;[327]
and the law may permit the woman to resume her maiden name, as in
Arkansas, Kentucky, Indian Territory, Oklahoma, Mississippi, and the
District of Columbia.[328] Furthermore, in the District of Columbia,
a disinterested attorney must be assigned to resist the decree in
uncontested cases, or in any suit when the court sees fit;[329] and
similar laws exist in Louisiana and Kentucky. Arbitration in place
of judicial divorce is prohibited in Louisiana;[330] the married
persons are allowed to be witnesses in Texas, Oklahoma, North
Carolina,[331] and formerly in Florida; and occasionally provision
is made for the annulment of the decree by further process before
the courts.[332]

  [325] For example, by _Code of Va._ (1887), 620; _Code of W. Va._
  (1891), 666; _ibid._ (1900), 713; _Code of N. C._ (1883), I,
  518; _Code of Ga._ (1896), II, 230; _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892),
  505; _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1901), 814; _Rev. Civil Stat. of
  Tex._ (1888), I, 887; _Ann. Civil Stat. of Tex._ (1897), I, 1099;
  _Comp. Stat. of D. C._ (1894), 276, 277.

  [326] _Code of Ga._ (1882), 396; _Rev. Civil Stat. of Tex._
  (1888), I, 886; _Ann. Civil Stat. of Tex._ (1897), I, 1097; _Code
  of N. C._ (1883), I, 516.

  [327] _Ky. Stat._ (1894), 767.

  [328] _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 683; _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._
  (1899), 327; _Stat. of Ky._ (1894), 772; _Rev. Stat. of Mo._
  (1899), I, 740; _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 876; WILSON, _Stat. of
  Okla._ (1903), II, 1121; _Comp. Stat. of D. C._ (1894), 277;
  MOORE, _Code of D. C._ (1902), 200.

  [329] MOORE, _Code of D. C._ (1902), 201.

  [330] _Rev. Civil Code of La._ (1888), 69.

  [331] _Laws of Tex._ (1897), 49; _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 516;
  _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 877, 878; WILSON, _Stat. of Okla._
  (1903), II, 1123: _Acts and Res. of Fla._ (1885), 24.

  [332] As by _Kentucky Stat._ (1894), 770, 771; _Digest of Ark._
  (1894), 683; _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._ (1899), 327; _Code of Va._
  (1887), 562, 563; _Code of W. Va._ (1891), 614; _ibid._ (1900),
  663.

_d_) _Alimony, property, and custody of children._--The statutes of
these states contain the usual provisions for the protection and
support of the wife and children during the suit for divorce; and
sometimes the husband is required to furnish money to defray the
wife's expenses in the same. The Virginia law authorizes the court
in term or the judge in vacation to make an order compelling the
"man to pay any sums necessary for the maintenance of the woman and
to enable her to carry on the suit, or to prevent him from imposing
any restraint on her personal liberty, or to provide for the custody
and maintenance of the minor children" during the litigation. In
the same way steps may be taken to preserve the estate of the
husband, "so that it may be forthcoming to meet any decree," even
compelling him to give security to abide by the decision.[333] North
Carolina also grants the wife alimony _pendente lite_; but an order
allowing it shall not be made "unless the husband shall have had
five days' notice;" and in all cases of application for alimony it
is admissible for him to be heard by affidavit in answer to the
allegations made by the complainant. If he has abandoned his wife
and left the state, or is in parts unknown, or is about to remove
or dispose of his property for the purpose of defeating her claims,
a notice is not required.[334] Arkansas and Indian Territory allow
similar support during the suit, including attorney's fees.[335] By
the Louisiana statute, "if the wife who sues for a separation" from
bed and board, or for a divorce, "has left or declared her intention
to leave the dwelling of her husband, the judge shall assign the
house wherein she shall be obliged to dwell until the determination
of the suit." She "shall be subject to prove her said residence as
often as she may be required to do so, and in case she fails so to
do, every proceeding on the separation shall be suspended." She is
entitled to alimony _pendente lite_, if she constantly resides in
the house assigned; and during the action, for the preservation
of her rights, she may require an inventory and appraisement to
be made of the property in the husband's possession and demand an
injunction restraining him from disposing of any part thereof. After
the commencement of the suit the husband may not contract a debt
on account of the community, nor sell the immovables belonging to
the same; such alienation being void, if made "with the fraudulent
view of injuring the rights of the wife." Custody of the children of
the marriage, "whose provisional keeping is claimed by both husband
and wife," belongs to the husband, whether plaintiff or defendant,
"unless there shall be strong reasons to deprive him of it;" but
when a separation from bed and board has been decreed, the "children
shall be placed under the care of the party who shall have obtained
the separation, unless the judge shall, for the greater advantage
of the children and with the advice of the family meeting, order
that some or all" of them be intrusted to the other spouse. In all
cases of full divorce "the minor children shall be placed under the
tutorship of the party who shall have obtained" the decree.[336]

  [333] _Code of Va._ (1887), 562; _cf._ _Code of W. Va._ (1900),
  662.

  [334] _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 517.

  [335] _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 681; _Ann. Stat. of Ind. Ter._
  (1899), 326.

  [336] Rev. _Civil Stat. of La._ (1888), 70-72; _ibid._ (1870),
  19-21; _ibid._ (1897), 306.

Permanent alimony and the custody of the children after dissolution
of marriage are generally provided for. Sometimes the wife is
granted separate alimony without a decree of divorce, as in
Virginia, Florida, Georgia, and Oklahoma.[337] From an early period
the North Carolina statutes have been conspicuous for the relief
granted to the wife after divorce, or, under certain circumstances,
without formal separation. Thus by the act of 1814 the court may
grant a woman having a limited divorce for cruelty or abandonment
such alimony as the husband's means will admit, not exceeding
either one-third of his real or personal estate or a like share of
the annual profits of his estate, occupation, or labor.[338] The
deserted wife gains still further protection in 1816. "Whereas,"
declares an act of that year, "cases of great hardship often occur,
the husband being at liberty to return and squander away the
estate of the wife, subsequently obtained;" to remedy the evil it
is therefore enacted that in future the decree of separation from
bed and board shall have the effect of securing to the wife "any
property which she may subsequently obtain, either by her own labor,
gift, devise, or operation of law, unless the court shall in their
judgment otherwise order."[339] Furthermore, in 1828-29 the courts
were authorized to grant the wife separate alimony without divorce
"whenever a man shall become an habitual drunkard or spendthrift,
wasting his substance to the impoverishment of his family."[340] The
present law is conceived in the spirit of these early enactments.
In case of separation from bed and board, the amount of alimony is
the same as in 1814. Separate maintenance without a divorce is still
allowed. "When any husband shall separate himself from his wife
and fail to provide her with the necessary subsistence according
to his means and condition in life, or if he shall be a drunkard
or spendthrift, the wife may apply for a special proceeding to the
judge of the superior court for the county in which he resides, to
have a reasonable subsistence secured to her and to the children of
the marriage." Finally it may be noted that alimony may be decreed
to the husband as well as the wife in Virginia and West Virginia.

  [337] _Code of Ga._ (1896), II, 236; _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892),
  505; _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 877; WILSON, _Stat. of Okla._
  (1903), II, 1123; _Code of Va._ (1887), 562. _Cf._, for Virginia,
  4 H. AND M., 507; 4 RAND., 662: 1 _Rob._, 608; 1 MINOR'S _Inst._,
  282.

  [338] _Laws of N. C._ (1814), chap. 5; HAYWOOD, MANUAL (1819),
  174 ff. It may be noted that the act of 1814 lays on the party
  "cast" in each divorce suit a tax of ten pounds payable to the
  state: _ibid._, 177.

  [339] _Acts_ (1816), chap. 33: also in HAYWOOD, _Manual_, 177,
  178.

  [340] _Acts_ (1828-29), 25.

Measures are taken in nearly every state for the division or
other disposal of property after separation or divorce. The North
Carolina law is very elaborate. "Every woman who shall be living
separate from her husband, either upon a judgment of divorce ...
or under a deed of separation, executed by said husband and wife,
and registered in the county in which she resides, or whose husband
shall have been declared an idiot or a lunatic, shall be deemed and
held ... a free trader, and shall have power to convey her personal
estate and her real estate without the assent of the husband."
So also "every woman whose husband shall abandon her, or shall
maliciously turn her out of doors, shall be deemed a free trader, so
far as to be competent to contract and be contracted with, and to
bind her separate property, but the liability of the husband for her
reasonable support shall not thereby be impaired, and she shall have
power to convey" her real and personal estate without her husband's
assent. When a marriage is dissolved _a vinculo_, each of the
parties loses all right to any estate by courtesy or dower, and all
right to a year's provision or a distributive share in the personal
property of the other, or to administer on the other's estate, and
all rights whatsoever in the other's estate gained by settlement in
consideration of the marriage. But if a "married woman shall elope
with an adulterer, or shall wilfully and without just cause abandon
her husband and refuse to live with him, and shall not be living
with" him at his death; or if a limited divorce be granted on the
husband's petition, "she shall thereby lose all right to dower in
the lands and tenements of her husband, and also all right to a
year's provision." In such cases the husband may convey his real
estate as if he were unmarried, and the wife is thereafter barred
of all claims to dower. When the husband is guilty of a similar
offense, and his conduct is not condoned by the wife, or in case a
partial divorce has been granted on her application, he shall suffer
the like penalties.[341]

  [341] _Code of N. C._ (1883), I, 696, 700; and _Laws_ (1893),
  chap. 153, pp. 114-16, amending _Laws_ (1871-72), chap. 193,
  sec. 44. By the law of the District of Columbia, "in case of
  adultery of the wife, committed after ... divorce from bed and
  board, the court may, on petition of the husband ... deprive
  the wife of alimony from the date of her said criminal act, and
  rescind her right of dower, as well as dispossess her ... of the
  care, custody, and guardianship" of any child awarded to her by
  the original judgment: _Comp. Stat._ (1894), 277. _Cf._ MOORE,
  _Code_, 201.

In Missouri a divorce obtained by the wife is considered in law as
the death of the husband, and she is looked upon as his widow; but
when at fault she is barred of dower.[342] The guilty wife loses
her right of dower also in Tennessee; and there she cannot claim
permanent alimony. In the same state, when divorce is for the wife's
infidelity, and the woman afterwards cohabits with her paramour, she
is made "incapable of alienating, directly or indirectly, any of her
lands;" and after her death these are to be distributed according
to the rules of intestate inheritance.[343] Dower is barred by
grant of permanent alimony in Georgia;[344] and in Louisiana, in
case of separation from bed and board, the defendant loses "all the
advantages or donations" which the plaintiff "may have conferred
by the marriage contract or since," while the latter preserves all
those to which he or she would otherwise have been entitled; and
these dispositions are to take place even when the advantages and
donations were "reciprocally made."[345]

  [342] _Rev. Civil Stat._ (1889), I, 1036. _Cf._ 61 _Mo._, 148;
  and 57 _Mo._, 200; 3 _M. A._, 321.

  [343] _Code of Tenn._ (1884), 616, 617. "If the wife, at the
  time of a decree dissolving the marriage, be the owner of any
  lands, or have in her possession goods or chattels or choses in
  action acquired by her own industry or given to her by devise or
  otherwise, or which may have come to her, or to which she may
  be entitled by the decease of any relative intestate, she shall
  have entire and exclusive dominion and control thereof, and may
  sue for and recover the same in her own name subject, however,
  to the rights of creditors who became such before the decree
  was pronounced." When "a marriage is dissolved at the suit of
  the husband, and the defendant is owner, in her own right, of
  lands, his right to and interest therein and to the rents and
  profits of the same, shall not be taken away or impaired by the
  dissolution."--_Ibid._, 616, 617. _Cf._ SHANNON, _Code_ (1896),
  1050.

  [344] _Code of Ga._ (1896), II, 237; and 43 _Ga._, 295. But in
  case of _bona-fide_ separation without divorce alimony may be
  granted: _Code_ (1882), 401: _ibid._ (1896), II, 235.

  [345] _Rev. Civil Code_ (1888), 72, 73; _ibid._ (1870), 20.

  In general, on all these provisions, see also _Code of Md._
  (1888), I, 143, 144; _Rev. Civil Stat. of Mo._ (1899), I, 742,
  743; _Code of Ga._ (1896), II, 230 ff.; _Ann. Code of Miss._
  (1892), 420; _Digest of Ark._ (1894), 681 ff.; _Ann. Stat. of
  Ind. Ter._ (1899), 325-27; _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 875 ff.;
  WILSON, _Stat. of Okla._ (1903), II, 1119-28; _Kentucky Stat._
  (1903), 846-51; _Rev. Stat. of Ariz._ (1887), 374, 375; _ibid._
  (1901), 814, 815; _Rev. Stat. of Fla._ (1892), 505, 506; _Rev.
  Civil Stat. of Tex._ (1888), I, 886-88.

Finally it must be noted as a matter of regret that in no instance
in these states has any provision been made for the registration of
divorces or the return and publication of divorce statistics.


III. THE MIDDLE AND WESTERN STATES[346]

  [346] In this section are analyzed the statutes of the following
  twenty-six states, districts, and territories: Alaska,
  California, Colorado, Delaware, Hawaii, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana,
  Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
  Jersey, New York, North Dakota, Ohio, Oregon, Pennsylvania, South
  Dakota, Utah, Washington, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.

_a_) _Legislative divorce._--An examination of the session laws
reveals the fact that legislative divorce has at some time
existed in many western commonwealths. During the territorial
stage, in particular, and in some cases for a considerable period
thereafter, the assemblies at each meeting were called upon to
hear and determine petitions for dissolution of marriage which
ought to have been relegated to the courts. Such, for example, was
the practice in Michigan until 1837, when it was forbidden by the
first constitution of the state;[347] and in Illinois until a later
time. At the session of 1817-18 the assembly of Illinois Territory
granted relief to Elizabeth Spriggs because she had been "shamefully
abandoned" by her husband, who, it is alleged, is still guilty
of "shameful" misconduct, and because she must be "considerably
injured if she cannot obtain a divorce sooner than in the ordinary
way."[348] Other cases occurred from time to time;[349] and in
1831 the marital bonds of twenty couples were dissolved by one
act of a few lines.[350] Indiana appears to have been nearly as
indiscreet. For instance, in 1838 the marriage of John Duvall and
Nancy Duvall, _alias_ Nancy Stack, was declared null and void.[351]
Two years later occurred a divorce from the bond of wedlock, the
wife being permitted to resume her maiden name. Thereafter it
became the practice in this state for the assembly to grant persons
leave to file bills in the courts in cases where the prescribed
causes for divorce by judicial process did not exist. Thus in 1842
Mary Ann Bruner was allowed to file a petition because of "her
disability by reason of her husband not having absented himself
from her for two years," the full term necessary to constitute a
valid ground according to the statute.[352] Until 1851, when the
constitution put a stop to this evil custom, many such applications
were referred to the circuit courts, the full legal requirement
being similarly waived.[353] The early Minnesota lawmakers found
plenty of business of the same kind. "Be it enacted," runs a decree
of the assembly in 1849, "that the marriage heretofore existing
between Catherine Hathaway and her husband, Isaac Hathaway, ...
is hereby dissolved; and the said parties are restored to all the
rights and privileges of unmarried persons."[354] Another example
seems to show that a "pale-face" cannot always live happily with a
"dusky mate." It is solemnly declared "that Louis Laramie is hereby
divorced from Wa-kan-ye-ke-win, his wife, as fully and effectually,
as if the legal ceremony of marriage and its rites had never been
solemnized."[355] Similar decrees appear in the statute-book until
in 1856 constitutional authority finally put a stop to legislative
interference.[356]

  [347] Special divorce acts may be found in the _Ter. Laws of
  Mich._, II, 655, 709, 710, 752, 753, 769; III, 840, 842, 847,
  895, 901, 905 (three cases), 907 (two cases).

  [348] _Laws of Ill._ (1817-18), 356.

  [349] Thus on Jan. 15, 1825, two decrees were granted in one
  bill: _Laws_ (1825), 120.

  [350] Act of Feb. 15, 1831: _Laws_, 71, 72. There is another
  example in _Laws_ (1839), 79.

  [351] _Laws of a Local Nature_ (1838), 406.

  [352] _Laws of a Local Nature_ (1842), 117.

  [353] _Cf._ _ibid._ (1842), 119, 120, 121; _ibid._ (1844), 148;
  _ibid._ (1849), 203, 300 (two cases); _ibid._ (1850), 105, 129,
  194, 342, 344; _ibid._ (1851), 404, 441, 497.

  [354] _Laws of Minn._ (1849), 89.

  [355] _Ibid._

  [356] For examples see _Laws_ (1851), 39, 40 (four cases); and
  _ibid._ (1852), 60, 61 (two cases). Seven of the acts cited are
  also given or restated in _Collected Stat. of the Ter. of Minn.
  and Decis. of Supreme Court_ (1853).

During the first six years of territorial life many special
divorce decrees may be found in the Nebraska laws; and they are
invariably expressed in the curt and summary style peculiar to such
legislation throughout the country, no reference usually being
made to causes or to alimony.[357] At the same time Kansas was
having a similar experience. One divorce petition was granted by
the assembly in 1857, three in 1858, eight in 1859, while in 1860
the number suddenly rose to forty-three; for this was the "last
chance" before the constitutional prohibition of 1859 went into
effect.[358] Previous to 1847 Iowa was still more indulgent. Year
after year appeals were made to the assembly for relief. Sometimes
the intention appears to be to deny the defendant the privilege of
further wedlock; as in 1840, when a decree was granted to dissolve
the marriage contract, "so far as relates to the said Harriet
Williams," who is allowed to change her name. Sometimes a partial
divorce is sanctioned, as when the marital bond between John Philips
and Nancy his wife was "so far dissolved as to permit the said
parties to live separate and apart from each other." In this case
the woman was given power to sue and be sued, and was allowed to
retain the children. In 1841-42 eleven more legislative decrees were
granted. The next year saw nineteen petitions combined in one bill,
which was passed over the governor's veto by a two-thirds vote. The
last examples occur in 1846, the year when Iowa was admitted to
the Union as a state, and when the usual constitutional interdict
appears.[359]

  [357] Here is an example: "The bonds of matrimony between Obediah
  J. Niles and Hannah M. Niles shall be and the same are hereby
  dissolved."--_Laws and Resolutions_, I, 373 (act of Feb., 1857).
  For other cases see _ibid._, 569, 570 (two cases, 1858), 653-55,
  656 (three cases, 1860), 766, 767 (two cases, 1861). On Jan. 23,
  1856, six petitions in one bill were referred to the judge of
  the district court for the first judicial district with power to
  dissolve marriage: _ibid._, 300.

  [358] _Private Laws of Kan._ (1860), 232-54. For other cases see
  _ibid._ (1858), 10-12 (three cases); and _ibid._ (1859), 41-45
  (eight cases).

  [359] _Cf._ _Laws of Ia._ (1840), 12; _ibid._ (1840-41), 7, 12;
  _ibid._ (1841-42), 3, 11, 13, 28, 30, 31, 66, 73, 94, 95 (eleven
  cases); _ibid._ (1842-43), 82-84 (nineteen cases); _ibid._
  (1845-46), 42, 48, 51, 52, 61, 72, 79 (eleven cases).

The practice existed also in Idaho,[360] Montana,[361] and
Oregon.[362] On the Pacific coast, however, Washington is the chief
offender. Beginning with three cases in 1858 and one in 1859, the
number mounts to fifteen in 1860, seventeen in 1861, fifteen in
1862, and sixteen in 1863; while after this date the session laws
are silent on the subject.[363]

  [360] There are two cases in _Laws and Res._ (1871), 86, 91;
  others in _Gen. Laws_ (1879), 54, 59-61; five in _ibid._ (1881),
  439-41; and four in _ibid._ (1883), 164, 165.

  [361] _The Private and Spec. Laws of Mont._ (1864-65), 554, 610,
  685, 695, 699, 700, show nine cases of legislative divorce.

  [362] For examples see _Spec. Laws_ (1857), 12; _ibid._
  (1857-58), 107, 108, 110, 111, 112 (twelve cases); _ibid._
  (1858-59), 92-107 (thirty-one cases).

  [363] See _Acts_ (1858), 53, 54; _ibid._ (1859), 62; _ibid._
  (1860: private laws), 473-79; _Session Laws_ (1861: local laws),
  71, 73, 74, 81, 83, 92, 93, 101-3, 110, 131, 132; _ibid._ (1862),
  Index; _ibid._ (1863), 138-44.

In some of the old middle states the custom was particularly
tenacious. Of it the New York laws show scarcely a trace;[364] and
in those of New Jersey no evidence at all has been discovered. The
case is very different in Pennsylvania. Although in 1785 the courts
were empowered to grant full or partial divorce for the causes
specified, the habit of resorting to the assembly, especially when
the offense complained of was not a cause recognized by the statute,
survived from the provincial era. Thus in 1805 Rebecca Adkinson
was released from her spouse Thomas, who for crimes committed had
been sentenced to five years' imprisonment. "Whereas it appears
that the conduct of the said Thomas, from the month of May, 1803,
to the present time, has been one continued scene of vice, evincing
a total dereliction of morality, and an entire neglect of his wife
and tender infant," therefore, since the law has not provided for
such emergency, the assembly sets Rebecca absolutely free from the
wedding bond.[365] During the next year a case of somewhat unusual
character arose. From the preamble to the bill it appears that as
early as 1777 Jacob Sell and Eve, his wife, had divorced themselves
by mutual consent, the woman by a written instrument relinquishing
all her rights under the marriage. Thereafter, the man considering
himself entirely free from former obligations, took unto himself
another wife, "by whom he now has living six children." Through
"hard labor and honest industry" a considerable property was in due
course acquired, some of which Sell had transferred. To this under
the existing laws he could not give perfect title because of a claim
to dower which "the aforesaid Eve may be supposed to possess." For
this reason, and because he had grown old and was in a "delicate
state of health," the assembly granted his petition for an absolute
dissolution of the first marriage.[366] From this time onward many
divorce decrees may be found in the session laws; and not until
the adoption of the constitution of 1874 was the practice entirely
abandoned.[367]

  [364] But in _Laws_ (1848), 94, 95, the following case of
  legislative interference may be found: "The right is hereby
  given to Ludwig Brunileu to apply to the supreme court of this
  state, in equity, for a divorce from his wife Bertha, ... with
  the same effect and on the same footing in every respect, as if
  they had been married in this state, and the offence or offences
  complained of had been committed in this state, and within five
  years prior to the time of such application."

  [365] THOMPSON, _Laws of the Commonwealth of Pa._ (1804-6), VII,
  73-75.

  [366] THOMPSON, _op. cit._, 326-28.

  [367] See, for example, _Acts_ (1808), 138, 140, 146 (for
  cruelty, force at marriage, etc.); _ibid._ (1810), 82, 89, 194
  (insanity before and after marriage, imprisonment for crime,
  abuse, and abandonment); _ibid._ (1811-12), 28, 34, 143, 195,
  198, 228, 231, 237; _ibid._ (1820-21), 3, 29, 35, 48, 139.

It was in Delaware, however, that legislative divorce died the
hardest death. By the act of 1832 the superior court was given
"sole cognizance of granting divorces" for cruelty, abandonment,
and some other causes; and in 1852 it was enacted that no "petition
for a divorce shall be received or acted on by the general assembly
for any cause cognizable" by that court, "nor without proof of one
month's public notice of the intention to prefer such petition, by
advertisements in a newspaper published within the county of the
petitioner's residence, if there be one," or, if not, then in some
other newspaper in the state.[368] Although this declaration of the
assembly restricting its jurisdiction to cases not provided for by
law was subsequently more than once repeated,[369] there was still
a wide range for interference, even if the will of one legislature
could bind that of another. The number of petitions granted waxed
apace. In 1887 it was forty-two; in 1889, sixty-three; and two
years later, forty-eight.[370] In the meantime a remedy was sought
through appeal to constitutional interdict. Once the effort was
almost successful. By an act of April 20, 1893, the assembly
proposed an amendment to the constitution giving the supreme court
exclusive jurisdiction in divorce suits, but only "for the causes
and upon the conditions prescribed by the legislature.[371] This
amendment failed of adoption; but its purpose was soon secured in
the new constitution of 1897, which declares that "no divorce shall
be granted, nor alimony allowed, except by the judgment of a court,
as shall be prescribed by general and uniform law."[372]

  [368] _Rev. Stat. of Del._ (1852), 78.

  [369] _Ibid._ (1874), 150; _ibid._ (1893), 242.

  [370] _Laws_ (1887), 528-40; _ibid._ (1889), 1046-64; _ibid._
  (1895), 300-308.

  [371] _Laws_ (1893), 617.

  [372] _Const. of the State of Del._ (1897), Art. II, sec. 18, p.
  141.

_b_) _Judicial divorce: jurisdiction, kinds, and causes._--Regarding
the causes of divorce the history of the middle and western states
reveals little that is peculiar as compared with that of the
southern or eastern group. On the whole, a medial course has been
pursued. There is nothing very radical or very conservative. The
statutes of these commonwealths are entitled to be looked upon as
constituting the average American type.

The policy of New York has, indeed, seemed to be exceptional.
Throughout the century absolute divorce has been allowed only on the
scriptural ground. In 1787--for the first time since New Netherland
came under English rule--a general divorce law was enacted. The
preamble hints at the recent practice of special legislation.
"Whereas," we are told, "the Laws at present in being within this
state, respecting Adultery, are very defective, and Applications
have, in Consequence, been made to the Legislature, praying their
Interposition;" and since "it is thought more advisable ... to make
some general Provision in such Cases, than to afford relief to
Individuals, upon their partial representations, without a just
and Constitutional Trial of the Facts;" therefore for the offense
named, when the persons are inhabitants of the state, a "Petition or
Bill" may be presented to the chancellor. The latter is empowered to
direct the trial of the case by a "special or common jury" before
either the supreme or any circuit court; and in case of conviction
may "pronounce the marriage between the said parties to be
dissolved, and both of them freed" from its obligations. The guilty
defendant is forbidden to "remarry any person whatsoever;" while the
innocent plaintiff is fully authorized to "make and complete another
marriage, in like manner as if the party convicted was actually
dead." The divorce is not to affect the legitimacy of the children,
and the chancellor is required to make proper orders for their care
and maintenance and for the wife's alimony.[373]

  [373] Act of March 30, 1787: _Laws of the State of N. Y._ (1789),
  II, 133, 134; and _ibid._ (1792), I, 428, 429.

No further legislation on the subject appears until 1813, when
some important changes in the law were made. Now a petition for
divorce, on the same grounds, may be brought only when the persons
concerned were inhabitants of the state at the time the offense was
committed; or when the marriage was solemnized or took place in the
state, and the person injured was an actual resident of the state
at the time of the offense and at the time of exhibiting the bill.
The facts are to be tried by a "special or foreign" jury at some
circuit court or sittings, to be held by a justice of the supreme
court; and the person convicted is prohibited from further marriage
only during the lifetime of the other spouse. But the most important
innovation made by this act is the provision for partial divorce in
favor of the wife. Under the same conditions as to residence, the
court of chancery is empowered to grant a _feme covert_ a decree of
"separation from bed and board forever thereafter, or for a limited
time, as shall seem just and reasonable," when the husband has been
guilty (1) of cruel and inhuman treatment; or (2) of such conduct
"as may render it unsafe and improper for her to cohabit with him,
and be under his dominion and control;" or (3) when he has abandoned
her and neglected or refused to provide for her support. In all such
cases, if the defendant prove the ill conduct of the complainant as
a justification, he may be "dismissed with or without costs in the
discretion of the court." On the other hand, whether a separation
be decreed or not, the court is authorized "to make such orders and
decree for the suitable support and maintenance" of the wife and
children by the husband or out of his property, as the chancellor
shall deem just.[374]

  [374] Act of April 13, 1813: VAN NESS AND WOODWORTH, _Laws of N.
  Y._ (1813), II, 197-201.

The _Revised Statutes_ of 1827-28 make careful provision for the
annulment of voidable marriages; and by the same enactment the
divorce law is recast. Through sentence of nullity the chancellor
may declare void a marriage for the following causes existing at
the time of the contract: when (1) either husband or wife was below
the age of consent; or (2) had a spouse living under a marriage
still in force; or (3) was an idiot or lunatic; or (4) when consent
of either was obtained by force or fraud; or (5) when either was
physically incompetent to enter the matrimonial state. All these
grounds of nullity, with one slight change and some modification
of the conditions on which suit may be brought, are sanctioned by
the present code.[375] Divorce from the bond of wedlock according
to the revision of 1827-28 may be granted on the same conditions
regarding residence as those prescribed in 1813, except that it
allows the injured person, if an actual inhabitant at the time of
exhibiting the bill, to bring suit whenever the offense complained
of has been committed in the state. As in 1803, the guilty defendant
is forbidden to remarry until after the death of the complainant.
The three grounds of separation from bed and board in favor of the
wife allowed in that year remain unaltered, save that under the
second head the phrase referring to her being under the husband's
"dominion and control" is omitted; and now, when the marriage takes
place out of the state, the parties must have "become and remained
inhabitants" of it for at least one year, and in order to warrant a
decree the woman must be an actual resident thereof at the time of
bringing complaint.[376]

  [375] _Rev. Stat. of 1827-28_ (Albany, 1829), II, 141-44. This
  law provides that no bill for annulment may be brought by the
  party who was of lawful age of consent, nor by the other if
  there is voluntary cohabitation after age of consent. Suit
  on the ground of force or fraud is likewise barred, if there
  has at any time been voluntary cohabitation; and in case of
  physical disability, it must be brought within two years after
  solemnization of the marriage: _ibid._, II, 142, 143. _Cf._
  STOVER, _Code of Civil Procedure_ (1902), II, 1832-33, where the
  last-named provision is retained. By this _Code_, II, 1626, 1627,
  the fourth ground of annulment is broadened by adding the word
  "duress;" and a woman is authorized to bring action (1) when she
  had not reached the age of sixteen at the time of the marriage;
  (2) when the marriage took place without the consent of parent
  or guardian; or (3) "when it was not followed by consummation or
  cohabitation, and was not ratified by any mutual assent of the
  parties after the plaintiff attained the age of sixteen years."
  _Cf._ _Laws_ (1887), chap. 22, p. 25, for the origin of these
  clauses.

  [376] _Rev. Stat. of 1827-28_, II, 144-47.

Under the existing law of New York, for adultery, absolute divorce
may be granted to either the husband or wife (1) when both were
residents of the state at the time of the offense; (2) when the
marriage took place within the state; (3) when the plaintiff was
a resident of the state when the offense was committed, and so
remains at the commencement of the suit; (4) where the offense was
committed in the state and the person injured is a resident thereof
when the action is brought. In the first instance the judgment is
"interlocutory;" and three months must elapse before it can be made
final.[377] Remarriage is allowed only under the same conditions
as in 1813 and 1827, except that now the law does not "prevent the
remarriage of the parties to the action." At present suit for
partial divorce may be brought by either spouse, and not by the wife
only, as under the earlier laws. The grounds allowed are (1) cruel
and inhuman treatment; (2) conduct rendering it unsafe and improper
for the plaintiff to cohabit with the defendant; (3) abandonment;
(4) where the wife is plaintiff, the neglect or refusal of the
husband to provide for her.[378] When the marriage takes place out
of the state the provision of 1827-28 requiring one year's previous
residence of the parties and actual residence of the plaintiff at
the commencement of the action is still maintained.[379]

  [377] So required by _Laws_ (1902), II, chap. 364; STOVER, _Code
  of Civil Proced._ (1902), II, sec. 1774, p. 1863.

  [378] It has been decided in Kennedy _v._ Kennedy, 73 _N. Y._,
  363, affirming 47 _N. Y. Supr._, 56, that "threats of violence
  of such a character as to induce a reasonable apprehension of
  bodily injury, and charges of infidelity, made in bad faith, as
  auxiliary to and in aggravation of the threatened violence, are
  sufficient to constitute 'cruel and inhuman treatment.'" _Cf._
  STOVER, _Code of Civil Proced._ (1892), II, 1639, 1640, note.

  A "groundless and malicious charge against a wife's chastity,
  and spitting upon her are gross acts of cruelty, and words of
  menace accompanied by the probability of bodily violence, if
  they inflict indignity and threaten pain, are sufficient." See
  Whispell _v._ Whispell, 4 BARB., 217; and _cf._ Lutz _v._ Lutz,
  31 _N. Y. St. Rep._, 718; Waltermire _v._ Waltermire, 110 _N.
  Y._, 183; Uhlmann _v._ Uhlmann, 17 _Abb. N. C._, 236; Mason _v._
  Mason, 1 EDW., _Ch._, 278; Perry _v._ Perry, 2 BARB., _Ch._, 311.

  [379] STOVER, _Code of Civil Proced._ (1902), II, 1846.

New Jersey, whose early history ran so closely parallel to that of
New York, has during the century pursued a policy regarding divorce
more liberal than that of the neighboring commonwealth. As so often
happens, the act of 1794 confuses the grounds of annulment with
those of divorce proper. The court of chancery is authorized to
decree "divorces from the bond of matrimony" (1) when the husband
and wife are within the prohibited degrees of kinship; (2) for
adultery; (3) for "wilful, continued, and obstinate desertion for
the term of seven years;" or (4) when either person had a lawful
spouse living at the time of the later marriage, although the
statute inconsistently declares such unions "invalid from the
beginning" and "absolutely void." This last-named provision is still
in force.[380] By the law of 1794, moreover, separation from bed
and board is sanctioned for "extreme cruelty" in either spouse.[381]

  [380] _Gen. Stat. of N. J._ (1896), II, 1267.

  [381] Act of Dec. 2, 1794: PATERSON, _Laws of N. J._ (1800), 143,
  144.

A new statute appears in 1820. The conditions as to residence are
now defined; the court of chancery may grant absolute dissolution
of wedlock for the same causes as in 1794; and separation from bed
and board is still permitted for extreme cruelty, but now it may be
decreed, "forever, or for a limited time."[382] In the revision of
the divorce laws approved April 15, 1846, the term of wilful and
continued desertion is reduced to five years;[383] in 1857 two years
more are lopped off;[384] and finally a statute of 1890 declares
a period of two years' such desertion sufficient to constitute a
ground of full divorce.[385]

  [382] Act of Feb. 16, 1820: _Laws of N. J._ (1821), 667-69.

  [383] _Stat. of N. J._ (1847), 923.

  [384] Act of March 20: _Acts_ (1857), 399. The law of 1846 is
  retained in ELMER, _Digest_ (2d ed. by NIXON, Philadelphia,
  1855), 205-8.

  [385] Act of March 5: _Pub. Laws_ (1890), 34; _Gen. Stat._
  (1896), II, 1274.

Accordingly, by the present law of New Jersey dissolution of
wedlock may be decreed by the court of chancery (1) when the
marriage is bigamous; (2) when it is within the forbidden degrees
of kinship;[386] (3) for adultery; (4) for "wilful, continued, and
obstinate desertion during the term of two years;" and (5) when at
the time of the marriage either spouse was "physically and incurably
impotent," in which case the contract is declared "invalid from the
beginning and absolutely void."[387] But it is important to observe
that in certain cases the term of desertion is subject to a peculiar
statutory definition. It is declared that "wilful and obstinate
desertion shall be ... construed as 'continued' ... notwithstanding
that after such desertion has ... begun, the deserting party
has ... been imprisoned in this or any other state or country
upon conviction by due process of law for a crime, misdemeanor or
offence, not political," anywhere committed; provided, however,
that such desertion has continued without interruption a sufficient
length of time after discharge from prison to make up when added
to the term of desertion prior to the confinement the full term of
three [two] years.[388] Since 1891 three causes of separation from
bed and board have been allowed. For desertion, adultery, or extreme
cruelty, in either spouse, the court of chancery may now decree
such partial divorce "forever thereafter, or in the case of extreme
cruelty, for a limited time, as shall seem just and reasonable;" but
in every case except for extreme cruelty the petitioner "shall prove
that he or she has conscientious scruples against applying for a
divorce from the bond of matrimony."[389]

  [386] A marriage within the forbidden degrees is not void but
  voidable, and until so pronounced must be treated as valid:
  Boylan _v._ Deinzer, 18 STEWART, _N. J. Equity Reports_, 485.

  [387] Impotence as a ground of divorce appears in _Rev. Stat._
  (1874), 255. _Cf._ also _Gen. Stat._ (1896), II, 1267. Before
  this enactment a marriage could not be annulled for impotence:
  Anonymous, 9 C. E. GREEN, _N. J. Equity Reports_, 19.

  [388] Act of Apr. 1: _Pub. Laws_ (1887), 132; also in _Gen.
  Stat._ (1896), II, 1273. This provision thus seems to be in
  force; if so, since the act of 1890 already cited, the term must
  be two years.

  [389] Act of March 4: _Pub. Laws_ (1891), 76. In general, for the
  present law regulating both kinds of divorce in New Jersey, see
  _Gen. Stat._ (1896), II, 1267-75.

The framers of the Pennsylvania statute of 1785 saw fit to indulge
in an apologetic preamble. "Whereas," we are assured, "it is the
design of marriage, and the wish of the parties entering into
that state, that it should continue during their joint lives, yet
where the one party is under natural or legal incapacities of
faithfully discharging the matrimonial vow, or is guilty of acts
and deeds inconsistent with the nature thereof, the laws of every
well-regulated society ought to give relief to the innocent and
injured person;" therefore it is enacted that the justices of the
supreme court may grant divorce, "not only from bed and board, but
also from matrimony,"(1) when either person at the time of the
contract was and still is physically incompetent; (2) has knowingly
entered into a bigamous marriage; (3) has committed adultery; or
(4) has been guilty of "wilful and malicious desertion, without
a reasonable cause," for the space of four years. The court is
empowered to grant a divorce from bed and board, but not from the
bond of wedlock, "if any husband shall, maliciously, either (1)
abandon his family, or (2) turn his wife out of doors, or (3) by
cruel and barbarous treatment endanger her life, or (4) offer such
indignities to her person, as to render her condition intolerable,
or life burdensome, and thereby force her to withdraw from his house
and family." In these cases the wife is allowed "such alimony as her
husband's circumstances will admit of so as the same do not exceed
the third part of the annual profits or income of his estate, or of
his occupation or labour," or the court may decree "but one of them"
as justice may require. She shall continue to enjoy this alimony
"until a reconciliation shall take place, or until the husband shall
by his petition or libel, offer to receive or cohabit with her
again, and to use her as a good husband ought to do." Then the court
is authorized either to suspend the decree; or, if the wife refuse
"to return and cohabit under the protection of the court," it may
discharge and annul the same. But if he fail to make good his offers
and engagement, the "former sentence and decree may be revived and
enforced;" and the arrears of alimony may be ordered paid.[390]

  [390] Act of Sept. 19, 1785: _Laws of the Com. of Pa._ (1803),
  III, 102-6. Repealed March 13, 1815: _Laws of Gen. Assem._
  (1822), VI, 286; PURDON, _Digest_ (1818), 130.

By the first statute of the period, it thus appears, a liberal
divorce policy was adopted by Pennsylvania, and besides, it should
be remembered, the courts were not the only source of relief. For
many years, as already seen, the assembly exercised jurisdiction
in divorce matters. After 1785 the first step in the practical
relaxation of the law was taken in 1804, when jurisdiction, hitherto
vested exclusively in the supreme court, was extended to the county
courts of common pleas, where it still remains.[391] Since that
date the progress of legislation has been rapid enough. Under the
existing law, as the result of a century's growth, not less than
eleven grounds of complete divorce are recognized. By the statute
of 1815, repealing the law of 1785, the four causes sanctioned by
the latter are re-enacted, the term of "malicious desertion and
absence from the habitation of the other"--as the clause is now
phrased--being reduced to two years; and it is further provided that
full dissolution of marriage may be decreed (5) when any husband,
by cruel and barbarous treatment, shall have endangered the life of
his wife; or (6) offered such indignities to her person as to render
her condition intolerable and life burdensome, thereby forcing
her to withdraw from his house and family.[392] Marriage within
the forbidden degrees of affinity or consanguinity (7) was made a
ground in the same year;[393] lunacy of the wife (8) came next in
1843;[394] and in 1854 divorce was sanctioned (9) when the alleged
marriage was procured by fraud, force, or coercion, and has not been
later confirmed by the acts of the person injured; (10) when the
wife, by cruel and barbarous treatment, has rendered the condition
of her husband intolerable or life burdensome; or (11) when either
spouse has been convicted for felony with imprisonment for more than
two years.[395] These eleven causes are still in force, although in
1903 a new law regarding the crimes of either spouse to constitute a
cause was adopted.[396]

  [391] _Laws of the Com._, VII, 375.

  [392] Act of March 13, 1815: in _Laws of Com._ (1822), VI, 286;
  and PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_ (1896), I, 1633.

  [393] _Laws of the Com._ (1822), VI, 288; PEPPER AND LEWIS,
  _Digest_, I, 1634. But when marriages within such degrees "shall
  not have been dissolved during the lifetime of the parties, the
  unlawfulness of the same shall not be enquired into after the
  death of either husband or wife."

  [394] By the act of April 13, 1843: _Laws_ (1843), 233; PEPPER
  AND LEWIS, _Digest_, I, 1636, "where the wife is lunatic or _non
  compos mentis_" a petition for divorce may be "exhibited by any
  relative or next friend" who shall make the affidavit provided
  for in other cases of divorce.

  [395] Act of May 8: _Laws_ (1854), 644; PEPPER AND LEWIS,
  _Digest_ (1896), I, 1635. When divorce is granted the husband for
  the tenth cause, the wife may be allowed alimony according to his
  circumstances.

  By an act of March 9, 1855 (_Pub. Laws_, 68; PEPPER AND LEWIS,
  _Digest_, I, 1636), the courts of common pleas are given
  jurisdiction in all cases of divorce "from the bonds of matrimony
  for the cause of personal abuse, or for such conduct on the part
  of either the husband or the wife as to render the condition of
  the other party intolerable and life burdensome, notwithstanding
  the parties were at the time of the occurring of said causes
  domiciled in another state;" but the applicant must be a citizen
  and have been a resident of the state for one year. This act,
  according to judicial interpretation, does not establish new
  causes for divorce, but only enlarges the jurisdiction of
  the court in reference to the parties under causes already
  recognized: Schlichter _v._ Schlichter, 10 _Phila. Reports_, 11
  (1873). Cruel and barbarous treatment must be alleged in the
  libel: Pennington _v._ Pennington, _ibid._, 22.

  [396] _Laws of Pa._ (1903), 19; repealing the act of June 1,
  1891: _ibid._ (1891), 142.

On the other hand, the century has produced but one change in the
special grounds of partial divorce. Petitions for separation from
bed and board are still allowed only in favor of the wife. The four
causes sanctioned in 1785, re-enacted in 1815 and 1817, are yet in
force;[397] while, since 1862, adultery on the part of the husband
is admitted as a fifth ground of complaint.[398]

  [397] PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_ (1896), I, 1687. _Cf._ the act
  of March 13, 1815: _Laws of the Com._ (1822), VI, 286; and _Laws_
  (1817), 405.

  [398] _Laws_ (1862), 430; PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_, I, 1637,
  1638.

An important innovation appears in 1893. A new group of
discretionary causes is then created. The courts are empowered
to grant the wife a divorce, either from bed and board or from
the bond of wedlock, on four several grounds. Three of these are
identical with the third, fourth, and fifth causes of partial
divorce just enumerated. In addition, two years' "wilful and
malicious desertion" by the husband is admitted. These same four
causes are declared valid "where it shall be shown to the court by
any wife that she was formerly a citizen of this commonwealth, and
that having intermarried with a citizen of any other state or any
foreign country, she has been compelled to abandon the habitation
and domicile of her husband" in such place, thereby being "forced to
return to this commonwealth in which she had her former domicile."
In any such case, if personal service by subpœna cannot be made
upon the husband by reason of his non-residence, the court before
entering a decree shall require proof that, in addition to the
publication required by law, actual or constructive notice of the
proceedings has been given him, either "by personal service or by
registered letter to his last known place of residence, and that a
reasonable time has thereby been afforded to him to appear" and make
defense. The wife, however, is only entitled to the benefits of this
act when she has been a citizen and resident of the state for one
year previous to bringing suit.[399]

  [399] Act of June 20: _Laws_ (1893), 471; PEPPER AND LEWIS,
  _Digest_, I, 1638, 1639.

It must further be observed, in connection with the present laws of
Pennsylvania regarding absolute divorce, that the principle of the
colonial statute touching cases of long absence has unfortunately
been perpetuated. The snare is still set for the feet of the unwary.
"If any husband or wife, upon false rumor, in appearance well
founded, of the death of the other (when such other has been absent
for the space of two whole years), hath married ... again, he or
she shall not be liable to the pains of adultery;" but on return
the person remaining unmarried may elect either to have the former
spouse restored or to have the former contract dissolved, leaving
the second marriage undisturbed.[400]

  [400] Act of 1815: _Laws of the Commonwealth_ (1822), VI, 288;
  PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_ (1896), I, 1634.

  "While a well-founded belief in the death of her first husband
  will relieve a woman marrying a second time from the pains of
  adultery, it cannot validate her second marriage, if, in fact,
  her first husband was living when it was solemnized."--Thomas
  _v._ Thomas, 124 _Pa._, 646; s. c., 23 _W. N. C._, 410 (1889).
  _Cf._ PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_, I, 1634, ed. note.

By the Delaware statute of February 3, 1832, the superior court is
authorized to grant absolute divorce, or, in its discretion, partial
divorce or merely alimony, where either spouse (1) had a lawful
husband or wife living at the time of the marriage; (2) has been
wilfully absent from the other for three years with the intention
of abandonment; (3) has committed adultery; or (4) extreme cruelty;
or (5) where the male was actually impotent when the marriage took
place.[401] Just twenty years later an entirely new grouping of
causes and kinds of separation was introduced. The superior court
is empowered to grant a full divorce (1) for adultery of the wife;
and (2) for impotency of either person at the time of marriage;
while separation from bed and board is allowed (1) for adultery of
the husband; (2) for extreme cruelty; or (3) for wilful absence of
either for three years with intent to abandon. At the same time
a distinction was made between divorce and annulment. The court
is authorized to declare null and void a marriage (1) within the
prohibited degrees of affinity or consanguinity; (2) between a white
person and a negro or mulatto; (3) where either person was insane;
or (4) had a spouse living at the time of the contract.[402] At
present the annulment of voidable contracts is still governed by the
enactment of 1852.[403]

  [401] _Laws of Del._ (1832), 148-50.

  [402] _Rev. Stat. of Del._ (1852), 238.

  [403] _Rev. Stat._ (1893), 596.

In 1859 a revised scheme was substituted. Absolute divorce
is authorized on the same two grounds as in 1852, the unjust
discrimination regarding the husband's infidelity being still
maintained. On the other hand, "a divorce from the bond of
matrimony, or from bed and board, at the discretion of the court,"
may now be decreed for (1) adultery of the husband; (2) extreme
cruelty; (3) procurement of the marriage by force or fraud; (4) want
of legal age--sixteen for males and fourteen for females--if after
that age the marriage has not been voluntarily ratified; (5) wilful
abandonment for three years; (6) conviction in any place, before or
after marriage, of a crime deemed felony by the laws of the state;
(7) habitual gross drunkenness for three years, contracted after
marriage; or (8) three years' wilful neglect by the husband to
provide his wife with the common necessaries of life.[404]

  [404] Act of Feb. 24, 1859, amending the act of 1852: _Laws_
  (1859), 730, 731.

By the present law of Delaware, which has existed since 1873,
the superior court may decree absolute divorce for (1) adultery
in either spouse; (2) desertion for three years; (3) habitual
drunkenness; (4) impotency at the time of marriage; (5) extreme
cruelty; or (6) conviction of felony, as in 1859. The discretionary
grounds on which the court may grant either full or limited divorce
are now reduced to two, these in substance being nearly identical
with the fourth and eighth causes sanctioned by the statute of
1859.[405]

  [405] _Cf._ Act of March 12: _Laws of Del._ (1873), 633-35; or
  the same in _Rev. Stat._ (1874), 475; with _Rev. Stat._ (1893),
  595.

  The discretionary grounds are now (1) "procurement of the
  marriage by fraud for want of age, the husband being under the
  age of eighteen years or the wife being under the age of sixteen
  years at the time of the marriage, and such marriage not being
  after those ages voluntarily ratified;" (2) "wilful neglect on
  the part of the husband for three years to provide for his wife
  the necessaries of life suitable to her condition."

The history of judicial divorce in the West begins with the statute
adopted for the Northwest Territory in 1795. Jurisdiction is vested
in the general court and the circuit courts, which are empowered
to grant absolute divorce (1) for adultery; (2) impotency; (3)
where either person had a husband or wife alive at the time of the
second marriage; or to grant partial divorce for extreme cruelty in
either spouse.[406] This law was repealed in 1804 by an act of the
legislature of Ohio--that portion of the Northwest Territory having
been made a state in 1802--giving the supreme court sole cognizance
of divorce suits. By it no provision for partial divorce is made;
but full dissolution of marriage is sanctioned (1) for bigamy, as
in 1795; (2) for wilful absence for five years; (3) for adultery;
and (4) for extreme cruelty.[407] After eighteen years' trial, the
plan of 1804 was in its turn superseded. Six grounds of absolute
divorce were then provided. Of these four are identical with those
just mentioned, except that the term of wilful absence is reduced
to three years. In addition there are recognized (5) physical
incompetence at the time of the marriage; and (6) sentence with
actual imprisonment for violation of the criminal laws of the state,
provided application be made during the term of confinement.[408]
Two years later a new plan was adopted. Absolute divorce was
permitted for the six causes allowed in 1822; and partial divorce,
which had not existed by statute for twenty years, was revived; the
courts, on the same six grounds, being authorized, instead of full
dissolution of wedlock, to decree separation from bed and board, or
merely alimony, according to justice and the circumstances in each
case.[409] This provision, however, was short-lived; for in 1833
partial divorce was a second time abolished.[410]

  [406] CHASE, _Stat._, I, 192, 193 (act of July 15, 1795).

  [407] _Ibid._, 493, 494.

  [408] Act of Jan. 11, 1822: CHASE, _Stat._, II, 1210, 1211.

  [409] Act of Jan. 7, 1824: CHASE, _Stat._, II, 1408, 1409.

  [410] Act of Feb. 22, 1833: CHASE, _Stat._, III, 1934.

Thus matters stood until 1853, when a measure appeared by which the
law was much relaxed in several important respects. Jurisdiction,
which since 1804 had remained solely in the supreme tribunal of the
state, was now vested in the several courts of common pleas. In
addition to the six grounds for full divorce already created, four
new causes were recognized. These were (7) fraudulent contract; (8)
gross neglect of duty; (9) habitual drunkenness for three years; and
(10) a decree of divorce in another state "by virtue of which the
party who shall have obtained such decree shall have been released
from the obligations of the marriage contract, while the same
remains binding upon the other."[411]

  [411] Act of March 11, 1853: SWAN, _Stat. of Ohio_ (1854),
  324-28. But the provision regarding sentence and imprisonment is
  differently worded. At present (BATES, _Ann. Rev. Stat._ (1900),
  II, 2948) the paragraph reads: "The imprisonment of either party
  in a penitentiary under sentence thereto; but the petition for
  divorce under this clause shall be filed during the imprisonment
  of the adverse party."

These ten causes of absolute divorce are still sanctioned by Ohio
law. No provision is made for limited divorce; but there is an
"action for alimony, which is in effect a limited divorce, and
which may be brought by the wife for any of the following causes,"
also sanctioned by the act of 1853: (1) adultery; (2) any gross
neglect of duty; (3) abandonment without good cause; (4) separation
in consequence of the husband's ill-treatment, whether the wife is
maintained by him or not; (5) habitual drunkenness; and (6) sentence
to imprisonment in a penitentiary, if application be made while the
husband is so confined.[412]

  [412] For the present law of Ohio see BATES, _Ann. Rev. Stat._
  (1897), II, 2804-10. _Cf._ WRIGHT, _Report_, 106. Jurisdiction is
  still vested in the courts of common pleas, although in certain
  counties the probate courts have cognizance: BATES, _op. cit._,
  II, 2804.

Indiana, in 1816, is the next portion of the Northwest Territory
to be admitted to the Union. Two years after the attainment of
statehood her legislature passed the first divorce statute,
granting jurisdiction to the circuit courts. By the enactment full
divorce in favor of either spouse when aggrieved is allowed for
(1) adultery; (2) matrimonial incapacity; (3) bigamous contract;
(4) two years' absence with intent to abandon; (5) desertion and
living in adultery; (6) conviction for felony; and (7) in favor of
the wife when the husband's treatment of her is extremely barbarous
and inhuman.[413] In 1824 an "omnibus" clause was introduced, a
full divorce being then allowed on petition of the injured person
(8) "in all cases where the court in its discretion" shall deem the
same "just and reasonable."[414] These grounds are all sanctioned by
the act of 1831.[415] Still another cause was admitted in 1836. The
circuit courts are empowered to grant the wife absolute divorce (9)
when the husband for two years has been a habitual drunkard, and has
failed for "any unreasonable length of time to make provision for
his family." By the same act, moreover, a marriage may be dissolved
"in all cases where the parties have been guilty of murder,
manslaughter, burglary, robbery, grand or petty larceny, forgery,
counterfeiting, arson, bribery, perjury, or any other crime" the
penalty for which on conviction is "imprisonment at hard labor
in the penitentiary."[416] But, apparently, this is meant to be a
restatement of the sixth cause above given.[417]

  [413] Act of Jan. 26, 1818: _Laws of the State of Ind._ (1818),
  226-29.

  [414] _Rev. Laws_ (1824), 156, 157; same in _ibid._ (1831),
  213-15.

  [415] Act of Jan. 17, 1831: _Rev. Laws_ (1831), 213.

  [416] _Laws of a Gen. Nature_ (1836), 69.

  [417] Nevertheless, the act of 1836 provides for causes in
  addition to those sanctioned by the act of 1831, which includes
  conviction for felony as in 1818.

Only two years elapsed before a new general statute was adopted,
authorizing full divorce on eight grounds. Six of these correspond
to the first, second, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth causes
already sanctioned. Bigamous marriage and desertion with adultery
no longer appear as causes; while the fourth ground, as above
enumerated, is so modified as to require a separate statement for
the husband and wife respectively. The husband (7) is allowed a full
divorce for two years' absence of the wife with intent to abandon;
and the wife is granted the same relief (8) for like absence of the
husband, "and also for any other cause or causes"--a most singular
legislative freak.[418] In 1843 this vicious clause was dropped.
Abandonment for two years is now made a cause of divorce in favor of
either person, thus reducing the number of legal grounds to seven.
At the same time, in modification of a cause already existing,
the wife is allowed a petition on account of "cruel and inhuman
treatment" by the husband, "or when his conduct towards her has
been such as may render it unsafe and improper for her to live with
him." The other five causes sanctioned by the statute of 1838 are
re-enacted without change.[419] A relaxation of the law takes place
in 1849. One year's abandonment is declared sufficient to constitute
a cause; but in such case the court is especially empowered, in its
discretion, to grant a divorce, waiving all objections in regard to
time of separation, if it deems a reconciliation "hopeless."[420]

  [418] _Rev. Stat._ (1838), 242-44. The sixth ground, as
  enumerated in the text, the first of this act, is "any crime"
  committed in the United States or the territories, the punishment
  for which is deemed "infamous."

  [419] _Rev. Stat._ (1843), 598 ff.

  [420] Act of June 1: _Gen. Laws_ (1849), 62, 63.

A pause of three years next ensues before the lawmaker resumes
his tinkering with the causes of divorce. The act of 1852 admits
the seven general grounds, as these had existed since the change
in 1849; but with two important modifications. For now "habitual
drunkenness," without reference to the term during which it has
existed, and cruel treatment, each on the part of either husband or
wife, are constituted reasons for dissolving the marriage bond. By
the same law a divorce for adultery is denied when there has been
(1) connivance; (2) voluntary cohabitation after knowledge of the
offense; (3) neglect to petition within two years; or (4) when the
petitioner is guilty of the same crime.[421] Seven years later the
time of abandonment, to constitute a cause, was reduced to one year,
the court being thus deprived of its discretionary power to grant a
divorce for desertion during a shorter period.[422]

  [421] _Rev. Stat._ (1852), II, 233-38.

  [422] _Laws of Ind._ (1859), 108.

Finally the long series of enactments defining the grounds of
absolute divorces came to a halt in 1873, when the law of Indiana in
this regard took its present form. The superior and circuit courts,
on petition of either spouse, are granted jurisdiction. Three very
important and beneficial amendments, producing a marked decrease in
the number of divorces annually granted, are now made. The term of
abandonment is increased from one year to two years; "failure of
the husband to make reasonable provision for his family" is changed
to such failure for a "period of two years;" and, most significant
of all, the omnibus clause, existing since 1824 and rephrased in
1838, providing that divorces may be granted "for any other cause"
which the court shall deem "reasonable and proper," is stricken
out.[423] As a result, the marriage tie may now be dissolved for
(1) adultery; (2) impotence existing at the time of the marriage;
(3) abandonment for two years; (4) cruel and inhuman treatment; (5)
habitual drunkenness; (6) failure of the husband to make reasonable
provision for his family for two years; (7) the conviction of either
person, in any country, subsequent to the marriage, of an infamous
crime. Until very recently limited divorce was not recognized in
Indiana; but a married woman might bring action for the support of
herself and infant children in the following cases, being analogous
to those sanctioned by the Ohio law: (1) when the husband shall have
deserted his wife, or wife and children, without leaving sufficient
provision for support; (2) when he shall have been convicted of
felony and imprisoned in the state prison, not leaving his wife, or
wife and children, the same provision; (3) when he is a habitual
drunkard and by reason thereof becomes incapacitated or neglects
to provide for his family; or (4) when he renounces the marriage
covenant, or refuses to live with his wife in the conjugal relation,
by joining himself to a sect or denomination the rules and doctrines
of which require such renunciation or forbid a man and woman to
dwell and cohabit together in the conjugal relation according to
the true intent and meaning of the institution of marriage.[424]
A statute of 1903 authorizes separation from bed and board "for a
limited time" in case of (1) adultery; (2) "desertion, or where the
wife is plaintiff, neglect or refusal to suitably provide for her,
covering a period of six months;" (3) habitual cruelty of one party,
"or such constant strifes of both parties as render their living
together intolerable;" (4) habitual drunkenness, "or the confirmed
and excessive use of morphine, cocaine, or any other drug;" (5)
gross and wanton neglect of conjugal duty for six months.[425]

  [423] For construction of the omnibus clause, see Ritter _v._
  Ritter, 5 BLACKF., 81.

  [424] Act of March 10: _Laws of Ind._ (1873), 107-12; also
  HORNER, _Rev. Stat._ (1896), I, secs. 1024-49; II, sec. 5132;
  BURNS, _Ann. Stat._ (1901), I, 443, 444; III, 559.

  [425] _Laws of Ind._ (1903), 114, 115.

In 1818, closely following Indiana, Illinois was carved from the
bountiful region northwest of the Ohio River. After a year's
delay, a divorce law was enacted in 1819; and this, as amended in
1825, authorizes both kinds of separation. Full dissolution of
wedlock may be granted for (1) physical incapacity at the time of
solemnization; (2) adultery; (3) two years' voluntary and continued
absence. Partial divorce is likewise sanctioned for (1) extreme and
repeated cruelty in either spouse: or (2) constant and habitual
intemperance in either for two years. "But in the latter case it
shall be incumbent on the complaining party to show that he or she
had performed all the duties of a faithful and affectionate husband
or wife."[426]

  [426] Act of Jan. 17, 1825, to amend an act of Feb. 22, 1819:
  _Laws of Ill._ (1825), 169.

The act of 1827 is silent as to limited divorce, which has not since
been recognized in Illinois. Full divorce may now be granted by the
circuit courts, sitting as courts of equity, when either person (1)
was at the time of the marriage and still is naturally impotent;
(2) had a husband or wife living at the time of the marriage; (3)
has since been guilty of adultery; or (4) wilful desertion for
two years; or (5) extreme and repeated cruelty; or (6) habitual
drunkenness for two years.[427] A step backward was taken in 1832
through the adoption of a kind of omnibus clause. By proceedings
in chancery full dissolution of marriage is authorized (7) for all
causes of divorce not provided for by any law of the state.[428]
Next, after an interval of thirteen years, on the petition of
the aggrieved, comes (8) conviction for felony or other infamous
crime.[429] This is followed after the lapse of thirty years more
by the sanction (9) of absolute divorce when either person "has
attempted the life of the other by poison or other means showing
malice."[430]

  [427] _Rev. Code_ (1827), 180, 181.

  [428] Act of Dec. 4, 1832: _Rev. Laws_ (1833), 234, 235. In the
  statutes this is not enumerated as a cause; but it surely is one
  in effect.

  [429] _Rev. Stat._ (1845), 196; also in PURPLE, _Comp._ (1856),
  I, 493, 494; and in _Stat. of Ill._ (1864), 150, 152.

  [430] Act of March 10, 1874: GROSS, _Stat. of Ill., 1818-74_ (3d
  ed., 1872-74), III, 176.

The tale of causes allowed by the present law of Illinois is thus
complete. Separation from bed and board is not provided for by
statute. In general, chancery process is required. The circuit
courts of the respective counties and the superior court of
Cook county (Chicago) are clothed with jurisdiction in divorce
controversies.[431]

  [431] HURD, _Rev. Stat._ (1898), 631-34. _Cf._ _Rev. Stat._
  (1845), 196, 197; and STARR AND CURTIS, _Ann. Stat._ (1896), II,
  1435-55.

Michigan became a separate territory in 1805, and seven years
thereafter the supreme court was granted jurisdiction in both kinds
of divorce.[432] By the act of 1819 marriage may be dissolved for
adultery in either spouse, when the husband and wife are inhabitants
of the territory, or when the marriage was solemnized therein; as
also when the injured person was an actual resident of the territory
at the time of the offense, and so remains when the bill is filed.
When guilty, the wife forfeits her right of dower. On the other
hand, the court may grant her a divorce _a mensa_, forever or for a
limited time, (1) for "cruel and inhuman treatment;" (2) for such
conduct on the part of the husband "as may render it unsafe and
improper for her to cohabit with him and be under his dominion and
control;" or (3) when "he has abandoned her and refuses or neglects
to provide" for her support.[433]

  [432] Act of 1812: _Territorial Laws of Mich._, I, 183.

  [433] Act of Nov. 13, 1819: _Territorial Laws of Mich._, I,
  495-98; _cf._ the act of Apr. 12, 1827: _ibid._, II, 363-66,
  repeating the provisions given in the text from the act of 1816.

A different plan appears in 1832. A divorce from the bond of
wedlock is now permitted (1) for impotency, and (2) for adultery.
Furthermore, the court, in its discretion, is empowered to grant
either person a full or a partial divorce (1) for extreme cruelty,
or (2) for five years' wilful desertion. By this act jurisdiction
is vested in the supreme court and either of the circuit courts of
the territory.[434] A statute of the next year retains all these
provisions of 1832, except that the term of wilful desertion, to
constitute a discretionary ground, is reduced to three years.[435]
Five years later, after Michigan became a state, a divorce is made
unnecessary when a marriage is void or when the persons contracting
it are below the age of consent. At the same time the grounds of
separation are reconsidered. Absolute divorce is now authorized (1)
for adultery; (2) for impotence; (3) for five years' desertion;
(4) for sentence to imprisonment at hard labor for three years or
more; and either a full or a partial divorce, on the petition of
either spouse, (1) for extreme cruelty; (2) for three years' "utter
desertion;" or (3) on application of the wife, when the husband,
being of sufficient ability to provide a suitable maintenance for
her, "shall grossly or wantonly and cruelly refuse or neglect to
do so."[436] In 1844 extreme cruelty, "whether practiced by using
personal violence, or by any other means," was substituted for the
corresponding clause in the act of 1838.[437] Next, in 1846 and 1847
came swift changes in the law of desertion, but only in their turn
to be swept away in 1848.[438] So in 1851 we reach an act by which
the grounds of divorce in Michigan have been determined for half a
century.

  [434] Act of June 28, 1832: _Ter. Laws of Mich._, III, 931, 932.

  [435] Act of Apr. 4, 1833: _Ter. Laws of Mich._, III, 1005-7.

  [436] _Rev. Stat._ (1838), 336, 337.

  [437] _Acts_ (1844), 74.

  [438] The _Rev. Stat._ (1846), 333, make the term of desertion
  two years for either absolute or limited divorce. The _Acts_
  (1847), 168, 169, lengthen the period to five years for absolute
  divorce and three years for partial divorce. But these changes
  are repealed by _Acts_ (1848), 194.

By the existing law, as then enacted, on application of the
aggrieved, a full divorce may be decreed by the court of chancery,
or by the circuit court of the county where the parties or one
of them resides, for (1) adultery; (2) physical incompetency;
(3) sentence to imprisonment for three years or more, no pardon
to affect the status of the divorced persons; (4) two years'
desertion; (5) when the husband or wife shall have become a habitual
drunkard; "and (6) the circuit courts may, in their discretion, upon
application as in other cases, divorce from the bonds of matrimony
any party who is a resident of this state, and whose husband or
wife shall have obtained a divorce in any other state." The same
tribunals are authorized, in their discretion, to grant either a
limited or a full divorce in favor of the aggrieved for (1) extreme
cruelty, "whether practiced by using personal violence, or by any
other means;" (2) utter desertion for two years; or (3) on complaint
of the wife for the husband's neglect to provide, as by the law of
1838.[439]

  [439] HOWELL, _Gen. Stat._ (1882-83), II, 1621-30; MILLER, _Comp.
  Laws_ (1899), III, 2653-66; _cf._ _Acts_ (1851), 71, 72. The
  partial divorce may, as originally, be "forever or for a limited
  time."

Wisconsin, the remaining[440] portion of the region originally
governed by the ordinance of 1787, was erected into a separate
territory in 1836. Its divorce legislation, which in its general
outline is similar to that of Michigan, began in 1838-39, when the
district court of each county was given jurisdiction in both kinds
of separation. The causes of absolute divorce then recognized are
(1) impotence; (2) adultery. Those of partial divorces are (1)
extreme cruelty; (2) two years' wilful desertion; (3) habitual
drunkenness; (4) abandonment of the wife by the husband, or "his
refusal or neglect to provide for her."[441]

  [440] Except a part of Minnesota.

  [441] _Stat. of the Ter. of Wis._ (1838-39), 140, 141.

In 1849, the year following the attainment of statehood, was
adopted a new statute by which the foundation of the present
system was laid. By it, as under the present law, a marriage is
declared absolutely dissolved without any decree of divorce or
legal process whenever either spouse is sentenced to imprisonment
for life; and a pardon is not to effect a restoration of conjugal
rights. The circuit courts are granted jurisdiction. Both full
and partial divorce are provided for. Absolute divorce is allowed
for (1) adultery; (2) impotence; (3) sentence of either spouse to
imprisonment for a period of three years or more, no pardon working
a restoration of conjugal rights; (4) wilful desertion for one
year next preceding the commencement of the action; (5) when the
treatment of the wife by the husband has been "cruel and inhuman,
whether practiced by using personal violence, or by any other
means," or "when the wife shall be guilty of like cruelty to her
husband or shall be given to intoxication;" (6) when the husband
or wife shall have been a habitual drunkard for the space of one
year immediately preceding the filing of the bill. To these grounds
was added as a cause in 1866: (7) voluntarily living entirely
separate for the five years next preceding the commencement of the
action.[442] So the law of absolute divorce remains at the present
time, all attempts to make insanity a permanent ground having thus
far failed.[443]

  [442] Act of March 31, _Gen. Laws_ (1866), 40.

  [443] In 1856 the court in its discretion was authorized to
  decree a divorce when either spouse shall become incurably
  insane and "shall have so remained for the term of seven years
  continuously," the husband being required to give bond with
  security for the maintenance of the wife during her life: Act
  of March 31, _Gen. Acts_ (1856), 96. After two years this act
  was repealed: _Gen. Laws_ (1858), 82. A second attempt was made
  in 1881. A full divorce was then authorized when either husband
  or wife shall have been insane for the space of five years
  immediately preceding the commencement of the action, and the
  court shall be satisfied that the insanity is incurable: Act of
  April 2, _Laws_ (1881), 376-78. This statute was repealed the
  next year: _Laws_ (1882), 798.

The history of partial divorce in Wisconsin is soon told. The
provisions of the act of 1849 are still in force. The causes of
separation from bed and board, forever or for a limited time,
there recognized are (1) the fourth, fifth, and sixth grounds
of full divorce above specified; (2) extreme cruelty of either
spouse; (3) on complaint of the wife when the husband, being of
sufficient ability, shall refuse or neglect to provide for her; or
(4) when his conduct toward her is such as may render it unsafe
and improper for her to live with him. It is expressly declared
that a divorce from the bond of matrimony may be decreed for either
of the three causes last named, "whenever, in the opinion of the
court, the circumstances of the case are such that it will be
discreet and proper to do so." From the somewhat awkward arrangement
of its provisions, therefore, the general effect of this statute
appears to be that a full divorce _may_ be granted for any ground
recognized by it, provided the court deems it prudent to exercise
its discretionary authority. Furthermore, it must be noted that by
the existing law, just as in 1849, the circuit court is empowered to
allow separate maintenance when a partial divorce is denied.[444]

  [444] _Cf._ _Rev. Stat._ (1849), 393-98; _ibid._ (1858), 623-28;
  _ibid._ (1872), II, 1269-76; _Ann. Stat._ (1889), I, 1362-75; and
  SANBORN AND BERRYMAN, _Wis. Stat._ (1899), I, 1702-20.

We may next pass to the long list of new states in the West and
Northwest whose generous boundaries spread over the Mississippi
valley, the vast regions of the Rocky Mountains, and the Pacific
slope. The course of legislation in Minnesota has run closely
parallel to that of Wisconsin, though it is divergent in some
important details. In 1851, seven years before the admission of
that state to the Union, a statute logically declared bigamous
marriages and those within the forbidden degrees, if solemnized in
the territory, void without a decree. At the same time, as causes
of absolute divorce in favor of the aggrieved were sanctioned
(1) adultery; (2) impotency; (3) sentence to imprisonment in the
penitentiary after the marriage, no subsequent pardon effecting a
restoration of conjugal rights; (4) wilful desertion for one year
next preceding the commencement of the suit; (5) cruel and inhuman
treatment, whether practiced by using personal violence or by any
other means; (6) habitual drunkenness for one year immediately
preceding the filing of the complaint. By this act no provision is
made for partial divorce.[445] The term of wilful desertion was
increased from one year to three years in 1866;[446] but in 1895 the
shorter period was restored, so that under the existing law the six
grounds of absolute divorce as sanctioned in 1851 are recognized,
except that "cruel and inhuman treatment" is constituted a cause,
the original explanatory clause being omitted.[447] On the other
hand, limited divorce is now provided for. Since 1876, on complaint
of a married woman, separation from bed and board is authorized
(1) for cruel and inhuman treatment by the husband; (2) for such
conduct on his part as may render it unsafe and improper for her to
cohabit with him; or (3) for abandonment and refusal or neglect by
him to provide for her. The district court of the county where the
persons or one of them resides is now vested with jurisdiction in
all actions for divorce or for the annulment of marriage.[448]

  [445] _Rev. Stat. of Minn._ (1851), 272-76.

  [446] _Gen. Stat. of Minn._ (1866), 408-12. "The revisers
  repeated this chapter under two titles, the second being entitled
  'Limited Divorces,' but the legislature rejected Title II and did
  not change or amend Title I."--_Ibid._, 408, note.

  [447] Act of April 22, _Session Laws_ (1895), 158. _Cf._ _Gen.
  Stat._ (1894), I, 1267, for the law modified in 1866.

  [448] _Cf._ _Laws_ (1876), chap. 118; _Gen. Stat. of Minn._
  (1894), I, 1273, 1267; _Session Laws_ (1895), 158.

One of the worst and most characteristic features of American
state legislation is seen in the session laws of Iowa, where
the statute-maker is perennially engaged in adopting, changing,
abrogating, or re-enacting plans of divorce and alimony. The first
step was taken in 1838, when the district court of the county where
the persons or one of them resides was given jurisdiction on the
petition of the aggrieved. The grounds of absolute divorce then
allowed are (1) impotence; and (2) adultery. Those of divorce _a
mensa_ or of divorce from the bond of wedlock, in the discretion of
the court, are (1) extreme cruelty; or (2) wilful desertion for one
year.[449] This law was repealed and a new one adopted in the next
year. Nothing is now said of separation from bed and board; but a
full divorce may be had by the injured spouse for (1) impotency;
(2) bigamous marriage; (3) adultery; (4) one year's desertion;
(5) felony; (6) habitual drunkenness; (7) cruel treatment; (8)
indignities.[450] Three years later this statute in turn gave place
to another by which the same causes are sanctioned, except, under
the sixth head, it is provided that "said habitual drunkenness
shall be contracted after marriage."[451] In 1846, however, this
proviso was dropped; and at the same time an "omnibus" clause was
sanctioned. A full divorce may now be granted (9) "when it shall
be made fully apparent to the satisfaction of the court, that the
parties cannot live in peace and happiness together, and that their
welfare requires a separation."[452] The eighth ground was dropped
in 1851, and at the same time it was again specified under the sixth
head that drunkenness shall have become habitual after marriage.[453]

  [449] Act of Dec. 29, 1838: _Laws of Ia._ (1838-39), 179, 180.

  [450] Act of Jan. 17, 1840: _Laws of Ia._ (1839-40), 120-22.

  [451] Act of Jan. 20, 1843: _Rev. Stat. of Ia._ (1843), 237-41.

  [452] Act of Jan. 17, 1846: _Laws of Ia._ (1845-46), 23.

  [453] _Code of Ia._ (1851), 223.

Thus matters stood until 1855, when the worthy legislators managed
to put the law in a curiously awkward shape. It was then decreed
that "hereafter no divorce otherwise than from bed and board shall
be granted except" (1) where either spouse shall commit adultery;
(2) be convicted of felony; (3) was impotent at the time of the
marriage; or (4) wilfully deserts the other for the space of
three years. "In all other enumerated causes heretofore deemed
sufficient"--continues the statute--"no divorce otherwise than a
divorce from bed and board shall be granted."[454] This scheme was
short-lived. An act of 1858 revives the law as it stood in 1851,
except that the term of wilful desertion was extended to two years
and the omnibus clause was omitted, thus leaving seven grounds of
petition in force.[455]

  [454] Act of Jan. 24, 1855: _Laws of Ia._ (1854-55), 112, 113.

  [455] Act of March 15: _Laws of Ia._ (1858), 97, 98.

The present law of Iowa governing the causes of divorce took its
rise in the code of 1873. The district court in the county where
the plaintiff or defendant resides still has jurisdiction. Limited
divorce is not recognized, but "it appears that courts of equity
will grant alimony without divorce to a wife where she is separated
from her husband because of his misconduct, though no express
statutory provision is found authorizing such proceeding."[456] A
full divorce may be decreed against the husband (1) when he has
committed adultery subsequent to the marriage; (2) when he wilfully
deserts his wife and absents himself without reasonable cause for
the space of two years; (3) when after marriage he is convicted of
felony; or (4) becomes addicted to habitual drunkenness; or (5) when
he is guilty of such inhuman treatment as to endanger the life of
his wife; and against the wife, for the five causes just enumerated,
and also (6) when at the time of the marriage she was pregnant
by a man other than her husband, unless the husband then had an
illegitimate child or children living and the fact was unknown to
her.[457]

  [456] WRIGHT, _Report_, 96. _Cf._ Graves _v._ Graves, 36 _Ia._,
  310; Whitcomb _v._ Whitcomb, 46 _Ia._, 437.

  [457] _Cf._ _Ann. Code of Ia._ (1897), 1135-47; and _Code of Ia._
  (1873), 399-401; also _Laws of Ia._ (1870), 429 (jurisdiction).

The divorce legislation of Kansas begins in 1855, the next year
after the territory was erected. The grounds on which the aggrieved
may secure a complete dissolution of the matrimonial bond are (1)
impotence continuing from the time of the marriage; (2) bigamous
marriage; (3) adultery; (4) wilful desertion and absence for two
years without reasonable cause; (5) conviction of felony or infamous
crime; (6) habitual drunkenness for two years; (7) cruel and
barbarous treatment endangering life; (8) intolerable indignities
offered to the person; (9) vagrancy of the husband.[458] In 1859
this law gave place to another, by which the fifth, eighth, and
ninth causes above enumerated were omitted; the term of wilful
absence, under the fourth head, was reduced to one year; and
habitual drunkenness became a cause, without specification of the
time during which it must have existed.[459] The very next year this
plan was in its turn superseded. A new act allowed separate alimony
without dissolution of marriage, and sanctioned eleven grounds
of total divorce. The first four of these are identical with the
corresponding numbers in 1855, as modified in 1859. In addition are
approved (5) pregnancy of the wife at the time of the marriage by
a man other than the husband; (6) extreme cruelty; (7) fraudulent
contract; (8) gross neglect of duty; (9) habitual drunkenness; (10)
sentence for crime and imprisonment therefor in a penitentiary,
provided complaint be filed during the term of confinement; (11)
when one person has secured a divorce in another state or territory,
leaving the obligation binding on the other.[460]

  [458] _Stat. of Kan._ (1855), 310, 311.

  [459] Act of Feb. 7: _Gen. Laws of Kan._ (1859), 385.

  [460] Act of Feb. 27: _Gen. Laws of Kan._ (1860), 105-10. An Act
  of June 4, 1861, provides that a person presenting a copy of an
  act of the Territory of Kansas by which he has been divorced
  "shall be entitled to a decree of divorce without issuing summons
  thereon."--_Gen. Laws_ (1861), 146.

The eleventh cause just specified was dropped in 1868. The remaining
ten were then re-enacted;[461] and these grounds, without addition
or essential change, constitute the law of Kansas at the present
time. In this state there is no separation from bed and board.
But "the wife may obtain alimony alone from the husband without
a divorce ... for any of the causes for which a divorce may be
granted."[462] By the constitution, jurisdiction in all divorce
actions is vested in the district courts;[463] and the supreme court
has authority when suits are brought up on error.[464]

  [461] "Code of Civil Procedure," approved Feb. 25, 1868, Art.
  XXVIII: in PRICE, RIGGS, AND MCCAHON, _Gen. Stat. of Kan._,
  757-59. The law of 1868 reappears in DASSLER, _Laws of Kan._
  (1876), II, 761-63; _ibid._ (1879), 690-92.

  [462] _Laws of Kan._ (1897), II, 273-77; DASSLER, _Gen. Stat._
  (1901), 1055.

  [463] Art. II, sec. 18, Const. of 1859.

  [464] See Ulrich _v._ Ulrich, 8 _Kan._, 402. _Cf._ Wesner _v._
  O'Brien, 1 _Ct. App._, 416; and McPherson _v._ the State, 56
  _Kan._, 140 ff.

Both kinds of separation are provided for by the Nebraska law of
1856; and a marriage is then declared to be completely dissolved
without decree in case of conviction and imprisonment for life. The
district court of the county where the married persons or one of
them resides is empowered to grant absolute divorce on complaint of
the aggrieved for (1) adultery; (2) physical incompetency at the
time of the marriage; (3) sentence to imprisonment for three years
or more, no pardon effecting a restoration of conjugal rights; (4)
two years' wilful abandonment without good cause; (5) habitual
drunkenness. The same tribunal may decree either a limited or a full
divorce for (1) extreme cruelty; or (2) two years' utter desertion
by either spouse; and (3) in favor of the wife, when the husband,
being of sufficient ability, shall grossly or wantonly and cruelly
refuse or neglect to provide for her.[465] No essential change
appears in the statutes until 1875, when imprisonment for life was
made a sixth ground of absolute divorce;[466] and so the law of
Nebraska remains at the present hour.[467]

  [465] Act of Jan. 26: _Laws_ (1856), 154-59.

  [466] Act of Feb. 19: _Laws_ (1875), 80. _Cf._ _Gen. Stat. of
  Neb._ (1873), 344-51; and _Stat. of Neb._, in force Aug. 1,
  1867, 128-35, where the causes approved in 1856 appear without
  essential change.

  [467] _Compiled Stat._ (1901), 577. The law regarding
  jurisdiction is the same as in 1856.

Separation from bed and board has at no time been authorized by
the laws of Colorado. The district courts have jurisdiction. Full
divorce may now be granted in favor of the aggrieved on eight
grounds; and in this regard there have been few changes since
the first statute of 1861. The present causes are (1) impotence
continuing from the time of the marriage or originating thereafter
in consequence of immoral or criminal conduct; (2) bigamous
contract; (3) adultery; (4) one years' wilful desertion and absence
without reasonable cause (5) extreme or repeated acts of cruelty,
consisting as well in the infliction of mental suffering as of
bodily violence; (6) failure on the part of the husband, being in
good bodily health, to make reasonable provision for his family for
the space of one year; (7) habitual drunkenness of either spouse for
the same period; (8) conviction of felony.[468]

  [468] Act of April 3, 1893: _Laws of Col._, 236, 237; also in
  MILLS, _Ann. Stat._ (1897), III, 434. The sixth cause was added
  in 1881. At the same time the term of habitual drunkenness was
  reduced to one year, instead of two years, as by the law of
  1861; while desertion and departure from the territory "without
  intention of returning," until then a ground for divorce when
  committed by the husband, was made a ground when committed by
  either party: _Laws of Col._ (1881), 112; also in _Gen. Stat._
  (1883), 397 ff. The first cause, in its present form, arose in
  _Laws of Col._ (1885), 189, and it differs somewhat from the
  original provision in _ibid._ (1861-62), 360.

Since the original statute of 1870, in Wyoming, a bigamous contract
or a marriage where the persons are related within the forbidden
degrees, or where either is insane or an idiot, is void without
judicial decree.[469] In that state separation from bed and board
has never been sanctioned. Under the existing law, as it has stood
since 1882, absolute divorce is allowed either person when aggrieved
for (1) adultery; (2) physical incompetence continuing from the
time of the marriage; (3) conviction of a felony and imprisonment
therefor in any prison, no subsequent pardon effecting a restitution
of conjugal rights; (4) wilful desertion for one year; (5) when
either husband or wife has become a habitual drunkard; (6) extreme
cruelty; (7) neglect of the husband for the period of one year to
provide the common necessaries of life, unless such neglect is
the result of poverty which he could not have avoided by ordinary
industry; (8) indignities rendering the condition of either spouse
intolerable; (9) conduct on the part of the husband constituting
him a vagrant within the meaning of the law; (10) when before
the marriage or its solemnization either person shall have been
convicted of a felony or infamous crime in any state, territory, or
count[r]y without knowledge of the fact by the other at the time of
the marriage; (11) when the intended wife at the time of contracting
the marriage or its solemnization is pregnant by any man other than
her intended husband, and without the latter's knowledge at the time
of the solemnization.

  [469] Act in force Jan. 1, 1870: _Laws_ (1869), 274; VAN ORSDEL
  AND CHATTERTON, _Rev. Stat._ (1899), 794.

Although there is no limited divorce in Wyoming, the law in certain
cases allows separate alimony to be granted to the wife without a
formal decree of separation.[470]

  [470] Act of March 8: _Laws_ (1882), 73-81; _Rev. Stat._ (1887),
  sec. 1571, pp. 419-24; also VAN ORSDEL AND CHATTERTON, _Rev.
  Stat._ (1899), 794-800. The first six of the causes above
  enumerated were introduced by the act which came into force
  Jan. 1, 1870: _Laws_ (1869), 274-81; but then under the third
  head, conviction and imprisonment for three years or more were
  necessary to constitute a ground; and by the sixth cause it was
  required that one of the parties should be "repeatedly guilty of
  such unhuman treatment as shall endanger the life of the other."
  The remaining five causes first appeared in 1882.

The legislation of Utah begins in 1852 with an act so faulty that
its consequences have become notorious in the divorce annals of
the United States. A vicious residence clause, coupled with a
loose requirement regarding notice and an "omnibus" provision
among the enumerated grounds of complaint, became in effect a
standing temptation to clandestine divorce seekers from outside the
territory. It is formally declared that the court of probate of the
county of the plaintiff shall have jurisdiction in all petitions,
and these are to be made in writing upon oath or affirmation
setting forth the grounds of action. "If the court is satisfied,"
continues the statute, "that the person so applying is a resident
of the Territory, or wishes to become one; and that the application
is made in sincerity and of" the plaintiff's "own free will and
choice, and for the purpose set forth in the petition; then the
court may decree a divorce from the bonds of matrimony" against the
defendant "for any of the following causes, to wit": (1) impotence
at the time of the marriage; (2) adultery; (3) wilful desertion
or absence without reasonable cause for more than one year; (4)
habitual drunkenness subsequent to the marriage; (5) inhuman
treatment endangering life; (6) "when it shall be made to appear
to the satisfaction and conviction of the court, that the parties
cannot live in peace and union together, and that their welfare
requires a separation." Nevertheless, the courts are encouraged
to adopt a cautious and conservative policy. They are allowed to
defer "their decree of divorce, when the same is applied for, to
any specified time, not exceeding one year, when it appears" that a
compromise may be made; and "during the time of such deference ... ,
the bonds and engagements of matrimony may not be violated by the
parties." Furthermore, the court is empowered to punish by fine or
imprisonment or both any person "who shall stir up unwarrantable
litigation between husband and wife, or seek to bring about a
separation between them."

This statute was doubtless made in good faith. For, although it
remained in force without change for a quarter of a century, it does
not appear that the Latter Day Saints showed any strong tendency
to take advantage of its glaring defects. But it is not surprising
that evil should come of it. The petitioner in a divorce suit
need not be a "_bona fide_ resident of the territory. The formal
expression of an intention to become a resident was all that was
required. The plea of a citizen of any part of the United States
that he intended to become a citizen of Utah was entertained equally
with that of a regularly domiciled resident."[471] Besides, under
the "blanket" provision anything might be alleged in the petition
as a ground for action. The natural result was that certain sharp
lawyers in eastern cities seized the opportunity to promote
clandestine divorce on a large scale. Through their skilful plans
and the connivance of local judges, the courts of several counties
were converted into veritable "divorce bureaus," so that between
1875 and 1877 there was a surprising increase in the annual crop
of divorce decrees. Accordingly, in 1878 the assembly passed a
statute which effectually put an end to this anomalous state of
affairs. One year's _bona fide_ residence was now required; a
decree was forbidden in case of default of the defendant except on
legal testimony; better provisions for notice were made; and the
"omnibus" clause was abandoned. By this act, separation from bed
and board is not provided for; but an absolute divorce, in favor
of the aggrieved, may be granted for (1) impotence at the time of
marriage; (2) adultery; (3) wilful desertion for more than one year;
(4) wilful neglect of the husband to provide for the wife the common
necessaries of life; (5) habitual drunkenness; (6) conviction of
felony; (7) cruel treatment, to the extent of causing great bodily
injury or great mental distress.[472] To these grounds in 1903 was
added (8) permanent insanity, when the defendant has been duly
declared insane five years before.[473] Furthermore, by an act of
1896 separate maintenance without a decree of divorce is allowed the
wife for desertion by the husband or when, without her fault, she is
living separate from him.[474]

  [471] WRIGHT, _Report_, 203-6, 156.

  [472] Act of Feb. 2: _Laws_ (1878), 1, 2; also _Rev. Stat. of
  Utah_ (1898), 333, 334.

  [473] _Laws of Utah_ (1903), 39, 40.

  [474] _Laws_ (1896), 111.

By an act of 1853 the legislature of Oregon Territory allows divorce
petitions presented under oath to be determined by the district
court of the county in which the cause occurs, or in which the
defendant resides or is found, or in which the plaintiff resides,
if in this last case it be either the county in which the parties
last cohabited or that in which the plaintiff has resided for six
months next preceding the action. Absolute divorce in favor of the
aggrieved is permitted on ten grounds. These are (1) impotence
continuing since marriage; (2) adultery committed since marriage
and remaining unforgiven; (3) bigamous contract; (4) compulsion or
gross fraud in procuring the marriage, if a rescission be sought in
a reasonable time after removal of the restraint or discovery of
the fraud; (5) wilful desertion for two years without reasonable
cause; (6) conviction of felony or infamous crime; (7) habitual
gross drunkenness contracted since marriage; (8) harsh and cruel
treatment; (9) personal indignities rendering life burdensome; (10)
six months' voluntary neglect of the husband to provide the wife
with a home and the common necessaries of life.[475] This statute
was, however, of short duration. In 1854 the third and fourth
causes were dropped; bigamous contracts and those entered into
through compulsion or fraud being now properly treated as grounds
for annulment of void or voidable marriages. The remaining eight
causes recognized in 1853 were retained, except that the term of
wilful desertion was reduced to one year; and a period of one year
was likewise fixed in case of voluntary neglect to provide.[476]
Eight years later neglect to provide ceased to be a legal ground
of complaint. At the same time it was enacted that "habitual
gross drunkenness" to constitute a cause must exist for two years
immediately before the commencement of the suit; and the period of
wilful desertion was extended to three years.[477]

  [475] Act of Feb. 1, 1853: _Gen. Laws of Ore._ (1852-53), 49-51.

  [476] Act of Jan. 17, 1854: _Stat. of Ore._ (1853-54), 494-97.
  _Cf._ also the same, _ibid._ (1854-55), 536-41.

  [477] Act of Oct. 11, 1862: _Laws_, secs. 485 ff.; and the
  same in DEADY AND LANE, _Organic and Other Gen. Laws of Ore.,
  1843-1872_ (1874), 208-12.

The law governing the grounds of action, as it still exists in
Oregon, took its present form in 1887; and, with the exception
of the one clause omitted in 1862, it is practically the same as
it was established in 1854. Separation from bed and board is not
recognized. The circuit courts, sitting at least twice a year in
each county, have jurisdiction. A full divorce may be obtained on
petition of the aggrieved for (1) impotence; (2) adultery; (3)
conviction of felony; (4) habitual gross drunkenness contracted
since marriage and continuing for one year prior to the commencement
of the suit; (5) wilful desertion for the period of one year; (6)
cruel and inhuman treatment or personal indignities rendering life
burdensome.[478]

  [478] Act of Feb. 27: _Laws_ (1887), 52, 53; same in _Codes and
  Stat. of Ore._ (1902), I, 275. On cruelty as a cause see Morris
  _v._ Morris, 73 _Am. Dec._, 619-31.

The divorce laws of Washington have been remarkably free from
violent changes. The current of legislation has run smoothly
along. Separation from bed and board has never been provided for;
but eight causes of absolute divorce were recognized by the first
territorial act on the subject in 1854. These are (1) force or
fraud in procuring the marriage, provided there be no subsequent
voluntary cohabitation; (2) adultery unforgiven, if application be
made within one year after knowledge of the offense; (3) impotence;
(4) abandonment for one year; (5) cruel treatment; (6) habitual
drunkenness; (7) neglect or refusal of the husband to make suitable
provision for his family; (8) imprisonment in the penitentiary,
if complaint be filed during the term of such confinement.[479]
In 1860 was added a new ground in the form of an "omnibus"
provision. A divorce was then permitted on application of either
spouse (9) "for any other cause deemed by the court sufficient, or
when the court shall be satisfied that the parties can no longer
live together."[480] Thus the law remained without change for
twenty-five years; but in 1885 it was provided (10) that in "case
of incurable, chronic mania or dementia of either party, having
existed for ten years or more, the court may in its discretion
grant a divorce."[481] Finally in 1891 the list of grounds for full
dissolution of wedlock sanctioned by the present code of Washington
was completed. A full divorce is now allowed, in modification of
the fifth cause above enumerated, (11) for "personal indignities
rendering life burdensome."[482] Originally the district courts were
vested with jurisdiction, but since 1889 the superior courts in
the separate counties have had authority in all cases of divorce,
alimony, and annulment.[483]

  [479] _Stat. for the Ter. of Wash._ (1854), 405-7.

  [480] Act of Jan. 23: _Acts_ (1860), 318-20.

  [481] Act of Dec. 22, 1885: _Laws_ (1885-86), 120.

  [482] Act of Feb. 24: _Laws_ (1891), 42; also in _Ann. Codes and
  Stat. of Wash._ (1897), II, 1595-1600.

  [483] _Const. of 1889_, Art. IV, secs. 5, 6.

In 1851, at the second session of the state legislature, California
granted the district courts "within their respective districts"
jurisdiction in divorce questions. Nine causes of "divorces from bed
and board, or from the bonds of matrimony," were then recognized.
But in 1874 three of these--natural impotence, force or fraud, and
the marriage of a female under the age of fourteen years without
consent of parent or guardian or without ratification by her
after reaching that age--were dropped, and thereafter they were
rightly treated as grounds for annulment of voidable contracts. The
remaining six causes were then re-enacted, with some changes in the
prescribed conditions, but only as grounds of absolute divorce. The
statute of 1874 is still in force, full dissolution of wedlock,
but not separation from bed and board, being sanctioned for (1)
adultery; (2) extreme cruelty; (3) wilful desertion; (4) wilful
neglect; (5) habitual intemperance; (6) conviction of felony.

After this formal enumeration of the grounds of petition, the
first code of California carefully defines the terms employed and
prescribes the conditions under which the law shall take effect.
Thus "wilful desertion, wilful neglect, or habitual intemperance
must continue for one year before either is a ground for divorce."
By the original act of 1851, it may be noted, a period of three
years was prescribed for both wilful desertion and wilful neglect to
provide. In 1853, however, the term of wilful desertion was reduced
to two years; and the same time was fixed for wilful neglect in
1870. A period during which habitual intemperance must exist to
constitute a cause of divorce was not mentioned until the statute
of 1874, by which, in this case as well as in the two others above
named, the one-year term was required. By the existing code extreme
cruelty is defined as the "infliction of grievous bodily injury or
grievous mental suffering."[484] "Wilful desertion is the voluntary
separation of one of the married parties from the other with the
intent to desert." But when one person is induced by the stratagem
or fraud of the other "to leave the family dwelling-place, or to
be absent, and during such absence the offending party departs
with intent to desert the other, it is desertion by the party
committing the stratagem or fraud, and not by the other." In like
manner "departure or absence of one party from the dwelling-place,
caused by cruelty or by threats of bodily harm from which danger
would be reasonably apprehended from the other, is not desertion by
the absent party but it is desertion by the other." Separation by
consent, with or without the understanding that one of the married
persons will apply for a divorce, is not desertion. Moreover,
"absence or separation, proper in itself, becomes desertion
whenever the intent to desert is fixed during such absence or
separation."[485] Wilful neglect is defined as the neglect of the
husband to provide for his wife the common necessaries of life,
he having the ability to do so; or his failure to provide as the
result of "idleness, profligacy, or dissipation."[486] Finally,
habitual intemperance is described as "that degree of intemperance
from the use of intoxicating drinks which disqualifies the person a
great portion of the time from properly attending to business, or
which would reasonably inflict a cause of great mental anguish" upon
the innocent person.[487] In like spirit the reasons for denying a
decree are minutely specified by the law. Original jurisdiction in
all questions of divorce and annulment of marriage is now vested
in the superior courts in their respective counties or other
districts.[488]

  [484] On cruelty see Powelson _v._ Powelson, 22 _Cal._, 358;
  Morris _v._ Morris, 14 _Cal._, 76; Kelly _v._ Kelly, 1 _West
  Coast Rep._, 143; Eidenmuller _v._ Eidenmuller, 37 _Cal._, 394;
  Johnson _v._ Johnson, 14 _Cal._, 459; Pierce _v._ Pierce, 15 _Am.
  Dec._, 210, note. In general Poore _v._ Poore, 29 _Am. Dec._, 664.

  [485] Sec. 96 of the "Civil Code" also declares that "persistent
  refusal to have reasonable matrimonial intercourse as husband
  and wife, when health or physical condition does not make such
  refusal reasonably necessary, or the refusal of either party to
  dwell in the same house with the other party, when there is no
  just cause for such refusal, is desertion."--DEERING, _Codes and
  Stat._ (1886), II, 34; POMEROY, _Civil Code_ (1901), 48.

  On desertion see especially Hardenberg _v._ Hardenberg, 14
  _Cal._, 654; Benkert _v._ Benkert, 32 _Cal._, 467; Morrison _v._
  Morrison, 20 _Cal._, 431; Christie _v._ Christie, 53 _Cal._, 26;
  also Stein _v._ Stein, 5 _Col._, 55; Pilgrim _v._ Pilgrim, 57
  _Iowa_, 370.

  [486] For interpretation of the law regarding neglect to provide
  see Devoe _v._ Devoe, 51 _Cal._, 543; Washburn _v._ Washburn, 9
  _Cal._, 475; Rycraft _v._ Rycraft, 42 _Cal._, 444.

  [487] On habitual intemperance consult Mahone _v._ Mahone, 19
  _Cal._, 626, 629; Haskell _v._ Haskell, 54 _Cal._, 262.

  [488] DEERING, _Codes and Stat. of Cal._ (1886), III, 31. The
  development of the law of California regarding divorce, as given
  in the text, may be traced in _Stat._ (1851), 186, 187; _ibid._
  (1853), 70; _Comp. Laws_ (1853), 371, 372; act of March 12,
  1870: in _Stat._ (1869-70), 291; act of March 30, 1874: in _Acts
  Amendatory of the Codes_, 181-91; POMEROY, _Civil Code_ (1901),
  40-62.

The California codes and decisions, as is well understood, have
been freely adopted or followed by a number of western states.
This is especially true regarding divorce legislation. The causes
and conditions of action recognized by California law have often
been accepted outright.[489] Such, for example, is the case in
Montana. By the code of 1895 the same six causes sanctioned by the
law of California since 1874 are recognized; while the prescribed
definitions, already in part summarized from that law, are almost
exactly reproduced. The grounds for dissolution of wedlock are
identical, except in their phraseology, with those authorized by the
original Montana act of 1865, save that in addition impotence and
bigamous contract were then enumerated among the legal causes of
divorce. There is no separation from bed and board in Montana; but
the wife may be allowed separate maintenance, although a decree of
divorce is denied. Since 1865 the respective district courts, on
the chancery side, have had jurisdiction in absolute divorce and in
all questions of alimony and annulment of voidable contracts.[490]

  [489] For some account of the influence of the California Codes
  see HEPBURN, _Hist. Dev. of Code Pleading in America and Eng._
  (Cincinnati, 1897), especially 93 ff., 104 ff., 160.

  [490] Compare the act of Feb. 7, 1865: in _Acts_ (1864-65), 430,
  431; and _Comp. Codes and Stat. of Mont._ (1895), 478-80.

What has just been said of Montana may be repeated for Idaho, where
the California system was adopted in 1887.[491] By an act of 1895,
however, incurable insanity was admitted as a seventh cause of full
divorce.[492] In this case, as in all the others since 1864, the
district court in the county of the plaintiff has jurisdiction.
Earlier the laws relating to the causes were somewhat less closely
patterned upon the California statutes. The act of 1864 allows a
full divorce for (1) impotence at the time of the marriage; (2)
adultery committed since marriage and remaining unforgiven; (3)
wilful desertion for two years; (4) conviction of felony or infamous
crime; (5) habitual gross drunkenness, contracted since marriage,
incapacitating the offender from contributing his or her share to
the support of the family; (6) extreme cruelty; (7) neglect of the
husband for two years to provide the common necessaries of life,
unless such neglect is the result of poverty which could not be
avoided by ordinary industry.[493] Three years later the California
law, as it then stood, allowing nine causes of full divorce, was
adopted, except that the terms of habitual intemperance and wilful
neglect were each fixed at two years, and a period of one year was
made sufficient for wilful desertion. It should also be noted that
this Idaho statute, unlike the contemporary law of California, made
no provision for partial divorce.[494] It was superseded in 1875 by
a new act[495] which is identical in its provision regarding the
grounds of action with that of 1867; and no further change was made
until the present California plan was sanctioned in 1887.

  [491] _Rev. Stat. of Idaho_ (1887), 303-7.

  [492] But a divorce is not allowed, under this provision, unless
  the insane person shall have been regularly and duly confined in
  an insane asylum of the state for at least six years immediately
  before the action: act of Feb. 4: _Gen. Laws_ (1895), 11, 12.
  By an act of Feb. 14: _Gen. Laws_ (1899), 232, 233, were added
  the words, "nor unless it shall appear to the court that such
  insanity is permanent and incurable;" and now it is sufficient
  if the previous confinement has been in an asylum "of a sister
  state," provided the plaintiff has been an actual resident for
  one year: _ibid._, (1903), 332, 333.

  [493] Act of Jan. 16, 1864: in _Laws of the Ter. of Idaho_
  (1863-64), 615-18.

  [494] Act of Jan. 9: _Laws_ (1867), 69-71.

  [495] Act of Jan. 13, 1875: _Comp. and Rev. Laws of Idaho_
  (1875), 639-41.

The experience of the Dakotas has been very similar to that of
Idaho and Montana, so far as the final results are concerned;
but the early territorial legislation was often clumsy in form,
vicious in character, and subject to frequent and violent changes.
The original act of 1864 grants the several district courts
jurisdiction in petitions for absolute dissolution of marriage
on suit brought in the county where the persons or one of them
resides, for (1) adultery; (2) impotence; (3) imprisonment in a
penitentiary subsequently to the marriage, no pardon effecting a
restoration of conjugal rights; (4) cruel and inhuman treatment,
"whether practised by using personal violence, or by any other
means"; (5) habitual drunkenness for one year next before filing
the complaint; (6) "when it shall be made fully to appear that
from any other reason or cause existing, the parties cannot live
in peace and happiness together, and that their welfare requires a
separation."[496] Separation from bed and board is not contemplated
by the law of 1864; but in 1866 a new statute appears by which both
kinds of divorce are provided for. A full divorce is permitted
only on the scriptural ground; but a partial divorce "for life or
for a limited time" may be decreed in favor of the aggrieved for
(1) cruel treatment; (2) conduct rendering cohabitation unsafe or
improper; (3) abandonment, accompanied by refusal to fulfil the
matrimonial obligations sanctioned by the statute. If in any case
a decree of separation be denied, the court may provide for the
separate maintenance of the wife and children by the husband or out
of his property.[497] The very next year this act was replaced by
another which allows the aggrieved spouse absolute divorce for (1)
bigamous contract; (2) wilful absence for five years; (3) adultery;
(4) impotency; (5) pregnancy of the wife at the time of the marriage
by a man other than the husband without the latter's knowledge;
(6) extreme cruelty; (7) habitual drunkenness; (8) imprisonment in
a penitentiary anywhere in the United States for violation of the
criminal laws;[498] (9) whenever it shall be made to appear that the
husband or wife of the applicant "has obtained a decree of divorce
in any of the courts of any other territory or state, by virtue of
which the party who shall have obtained such decree shall have been
released from the obligation of the marriage contract, while the
same remains binding upon the other party." Limited divorce is not
mentioned by this statute; but, in place of it, a wife may obtain
separate alimony for (1) the husband's adultery; (2) his gross
neglect of duty; (3) abandonment by him without good cause; (4)
where there is a separation in consequence of his ill-treatment;
(5) his habitual drunkenness; or (6) his confinement in any prison
in the country, or for any crime warranting such punishment in the
territory.[499]

  [496] Act of Jan. 15: in _Gen. and Private Laws_ (1864), 19-26.

  [497] Act of Jan. 12, 1866: _Laws, Memorials, and Resolutions_
  (1865-66), 13-16.

  [498] If for a crime of the same grade as warrants such
  imprisonment in the territory, and if application be made during
  the term of confinement.

  [499] Act of Jan. 10, 1867; in _Gen. Laws_ (1866-67), 45-52.

Only four years elapsed before the restless lawmaker was again at
work. By an act of 1871 a divorce from bed and board or from the
bonds of matrimony may be granted (1) for impotence at the time of
marriage; (2) "when the female at the time of the alleged marriage
was under the age of fourteen years, and the alleged marriage was
without the consent of her parents, or guardians, or other persons
having the legal custody or charge of her person; and when such
marriage was not voluntarily ratified on her part" after the
attainment of that age; (3) for adultery; (4) for extreme cruelty
by the infliction of grievous bodily or mental suffering; (5) for
habitual intemperance; (6) for two years' wilful desertion; (7) for
having the ability to provide and failure so to do on account of
idleness, profligacy, or dissipation; (8) "when from threatening
words or acts, the weaker party feels in danger of bodily injury;"
(9) when the consent was obtained by "force, fraud, intimidation,
deception, or influence of stronger minds;" (10) for conviction of
felony after marriage.[500] Here matters rested until 1877, when
the California system, including the six causes and the careful
definitions of the code, was adopted.[501] This plan without change
is retained in the existing laws of South Dakota;[502] as also in
those of North Dakota, except that between 1899 and 1901, following
the lead of Idaho, incurable insanity for two years was admitted
as a seventh ground of absolute divorce.[503] In neither of these
states is partial divorce recognized. The district courts in North
Dakota still have original jurisdiction; while in South Dakota
authority is vested in the circuit courts within the respective
circuits or their subdivisions.[504]

  [500] Act of Jan. 13, 1871: in _Gen. Laws_ (1870-71), 414. In the
  same volume, curiously enough, the civil code of Jan. 12, 1866,
  including the divorce law of that year, as given in the text, is
  re-enacted; and so the act of Jan. 10, 1867, is entirely ignored.
  But the early legislation of Dakota is exceptionally bungling and
  confusing.

  [501] _Rev. Codes of the Ter. of Dak._ (1877), 215, 216; also
  in LEVISSEE, _Ann. Codes_ (1883), II, 747-52. By the code of
  1877 the term of wilful desertion, wilful neglect, and habitual
  intemperance was fixed at two years; but the one-year period was
  substituted in 1881: Act of March 1, _Laws_ (1881), 66.

  [502] _Stat. of S. D._ (1899), II, 1025-30; _Rev. Codes_ (1903),
  598-603.

  [503] Act of March 6: _Acts_ (1899), 95; but insanity as a
  ground is omitted in _Laws_ (1901), 81, 82. There is no partial
  divorce in North Dakota; but, though a decree be denied, the
  court may provide for the maintenance of the wife and children
  by the husband: _Rev. Codes_ (1895), 614. _Cf._ McFarland _v._
  McFarland, 2 _N. W. Rep._, 269; Ross _v._ Ross, 10 _N. W. Rep._,
  193.

  [504] _Rev. Codes of N. D._ (1895), 611-15, 929; _Stat. of S. D._
  (1899), II, 1489; I, 267.

Nevada has likewise closely followed the example of California.
Separation from bed and board has at no time been provided
for. Bigamous marriages and those within the forbidden degrees
of consanguinity are void without decree or other legal
proceedings.[505] But since 1875, with one exception, the grounds of
absolute divorce have been practically the same as those prescribed
by the California code, although they are differently expressed, and
there are not the same minute provisions regarding the application
of the law and the conditions of action. On complaint of the
aggrieved the courts are now authorized to dissolve the bonds of
wedlock for (1) impotence at the time of the marriage continuing
to the time of divorce; (2) adultery since marriage, remaining
unforgiven; (3) wilful desertion for one year; (4) conviction of
felony or infamous crime; (5) habitual gross drunkenness, contracted
since marriage and incapacitating the offender from contributing his
or her share toward the support of the family; (6) extreme cruelty;
(7) neglect of the husband for the period of one year to provide
the common necessaries of life, unless such neglect is the result
of poverty which could not have been avoided by ordinary industry.
Thus the laws of Nevada regarding the causes of divorce have been
remarkably free from change; for the statute of 1875 in this regard
is identical with the original act of 1861, except that by the
latter the terms of wilful desertion and wilful neglect to provide
are each fixed at two years.[506]

  [505] Since 1861 these marriages have thus been void without
  judicial proceedings; while those below the age of consent, or
  when there was want of understanding, or when obtained by fraud
  with no subsequent voluntary cohabitation, are void from the
  time a decree of nullity is pronounced. But a marriage shall in
  no case be adjudged a nullity, on the ground of being under age
  of consent, if the parties cohabited freely after reaching that
  age; nor the marriage of an insane person, if there be similar
  cohabitation after restoration to reason: act of March 28: _Laws_
  (1861), 96, 97; same in _Comp. Laws_ (1900), 115.

  [506] _Cf._ the act of Nov. 28: _Laws_ (1861), 96-99; that of
  Feb. 15: _Laws_ (1875), 63; and _Comp. Laws_ (1900), 115-18.
  Partial divorce is not recognized; but the common law, as
  administered by the ecclesiastical courts, is a part of the law
  of Nevada, so far as not superseded by statute: Wuest _v._ Wuest,
  17 _Nev._, 216. For the interpretation of extreme cruelty see
  Reed _v._ Reed, 4 _Nev._, 395; Gardner _v._ Gardner, 23 _Nev._,
  207; Kelley _v._ Kelley, 18 _Nev._, 48.

For Alaska the act of Congress does not authorize partial divorce;
but marriage may be dissolved for (1) impotency; (2) adultery; (3)
conviction of felony; (4) two years' wilful desertion; (5) "cruel
and inhuman treatment, calculated to impair health or endanger
life;" or (6) habitual gross drunkenness contracted since marriage
and continuing one year before the suit.[507]

  [507] _U. S. Stat. at Large_, XXXI, 408-10; _Laws of Alaska_
  (1900), 243-46.

By the law of Hawaii both kinds of divorce are provided for.
Separation from bed and board forever or for a limited time will
be granted when either spouse has been guilty of (1) excessive and
habitual ill-treatment; or (2) habitual drunkenness; and (3) to
the wife for the husband's neglect or refusal to provide her with
the necessaries of life. At any time, on joint application of the
persons, with satisfactory evidence of reconciliation, the decree
of separation may be revoked by the court. According to a unique
scheme, the grounds of absolute divorce are arranged in two groups:
(1) A marriage will be dissolved, on petition of the aggrieved, when
either consort has (_a_) committed adultery; (_b_) is guilty of
three years' wilful and utter desertion; (_c_) has been sentenced
to imprisonment for life, or for seven years or more, no pardon
effecting a restitution of conjugal rights; or (_d_) has contracted
"the disease known as Chinese leprosy, and is incapable of cure."
(2) When one of the married persons has been guilty of (_a_) extreme
cruelty; or (_b_) habitual drunkenness; and (_c_) when the husband,
being of sufficient ability to provide suitable maintenance for his
wife, neglects or refuses so to do. But it is especially enacted
that if the person applying for a decree "shall not insist upon a
divorce from the bond of matrimony, a divorce only from bed and
board shall be granted." Jurisdiction is vested in the circuit
courts of the circuit where the persons last cohabited as husband
and wife; but no divorce for any cause will be allowed if they have
never so lived together in the territory.[508]

  [508] _Civil Laws of the Hawaiian Islands_ (1897), 715-21.

_c_) _Remarriage, residence, notice, and miscellaneous
provisions._--It has been found convenient in the preceding section
to trace throughout the period the development of the New York
law regarding the remarriage of divorced persons. By the original
statute of 1787, it thus appears, the guilty defendant is forever
prohibited from marrying again. Under the acts of 1813 and 1827-28
the restriction is limited to the lifetime of the innocent former
spouse; and this rule is retained in the present law, although in
harmony with the practice elsewhere widely prevailing, the parties
to the action are at liberty to renew their matrimonial vows. The
defendant, however, may marry again in case the court in which the
judgment is given "shall in that respect modify such judgment,
which modification shall only be made upon satisfactory proof that
the complainant has remarried, that five years have elapsed since
the decree of divorce was rendered, and that the conduct of the
defendant since the dissolution of said marriage has been uniformly
good."[509] At no time, apparently, has any legal check been put
upon the immediate remarriage of the successful plaintiff after
final decree; and a way has been found by which the guilty defendant
may at once contract further wedlock through evasion of the statute.
In 1881 the precedent established by Massachusetts in 1829 was
followed by the New York court of appeals. It was then decided that
when a husband who has been divorced in New York for his adultery
"goes into another state for the purpose of evading our law, and
there contracts a second marriage during the lifetime of his former
wife, and immediately returns to and resides within this state,
such second marriage is, nevertheless, valid, and the issue thereof
legitimate."[510] On the other hand, it is held that the restraint
applies to the remarriage of divorced persons even when the divorce
was granted in another state. Thus dower was "denied on a showing
that the deceased husband, while a resident of Massachusetts, had
been divorced from his wife for his fault and later had removed
to New York and married the plaintiff while his former wife was
living. It was held that the New York statutes governed whether
the divorce was granted in that state or not, so long as the
marriage was celebrated in New York."[511] But elsewhere the courts
have taken the opposite position, holding that the restraint on
remarriage applies only to divorces granted in the state where it is
imposed.[512]

  [509] _Rev. Stat._ (1889), IV, 2599; STOVER, _Code of Civil
  Proced._ (1902), II, 1843. _Cf._ 5 BARBOUR, _Chancery Reports_,
  117; 11 _N. Y._, 228; 34 _N. Y._, 643; 42 _N. Y._, 546; 2 HUN,
  _N. Y. Supreme Court Reports_, 241; 92 _N. Y._, 146.

  [510] Van Voorhis _v._ Brintnall, 86 _N. Y._, 18; reversing s.c.
  23 HUN, _N. Y. Supreme Court Reports_, 260; as summarized in
  BRIGHTLY, _Digest of the Decis. of all the Courts of N. Y._, II,
  2531, 2532, where the later cases are cited. _Cf._ especially
  Thorp _v._ Thorp (1882), 90 _N. Y._, 602; and Moore _v._ Hegeman
  (1883), 92 _N. Y._, 521.

  [511] H. J. WHITMORE, "Statutory Restraints on the Marriage of
  Divorced Persons," _Central Law Journal_, LVII, 447; Smith _v._
  Woodworth, 44 BARBOUR, _Chancery Reports_, 198.

  [512] Bullock _v._ Bullock, 122 _Mass. Reports_, 3; Clark _v._
  Clark, 8 CUSHING, _Mass. Reports_, 385; Succession of Hernandez,
  46 _La. Ann._, 962; 15 _So. Rep._, 461.

During the century the statutes of New Jersey have in effect,
though not expressly, allowed either person absolute freedom of
remarriage after divorce.[513] A different rule has been followed
in Pennsylvania and Delaware. By a law of the former state in 1785,
"he or she, who hath been guilty of the adultery, may not marry the
person with whom the said crime was committed, during the life of
the former husband or wife."[514] This provision is still in force;
and, except in the single case specified, the law of that state
puts no restriction whatever upon the remarriage of either person
after a decree dissolving the marriage tie. Since 1832 with respect
to remarriage the law of Delaware has in substance been identical
with that of the sister-commonwealth, except that the prohibition of
marriage with the paramour is not confined to the lifetime of the
former spouse.[515]

  [513] The law provides that the penalties for "polygamy" shall
  not extend to persons marrying after having been lawfully
  divorced from the bonds of matrimony: _Gen. Stat. of N. J._, I,
  1057. _Cf._ _ibid._, II, 1267 ff.

  [514] _Cf._ the act of 1785: CAREY AND BIOREN, _Laws of the
  Com._, III, 105; PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_, I, 1646, 1647.

  [515] _Cf._ the act of February 3, 1832: _Laws_, 150, with _Rev.
  Stat. of Del._ (1893), 598.

By their complete silence on the subject the statutes of Ohio appear
always to have allowed either person entire freedom of remarriage
after divorce. Since 1831 the same liberty has been expressly
granted by the laws of Indiana;[516] except that when the defendant
has been "constructively" summoned without other notice than
publication in a newspaper, the person obtaining a decree of divorce
is not permitted to marry again until the expiration of two years,
during which period the judgment may be opened at the instance of
the defendant.[517] But by the original act of 1818 the offender is
not released from the bonds of matrimony while his former spouse
is living.[518] This restriction is maintained by the statute
of 1824, unless the court in its discretion, "judging from the
circumstances of the case," shall expressly grant a release.[519]
In 1825 the legislature of Illinois required the court in a decree
of absolute divorce to prohibit the offender from remarrying within
two years.[520] After 1827 this provision was dropped;[521] and
at present Illinois, like New Jersey, through the remission of
the penalty for bigamy allows entire freedom in this regard.[522]
Michigan began with a severe rule. The territorial enactment of 1819
forbids the defendant adulterer to wed again until the complainant
be actually dead.[523] This provision was not long retained; and
the existing statute permits the court to decree that the person
against whom any divorce is granted shall not marry again within any
period not exceeding two years.[524]

  [516] _Rev. Laws of Ind._ (1831), 214; _Rev. Stat._ (1838), 243;
  _ibid._ (1843), 606; _ibid._ (1852), II, 237; _ibid._ (1896), I,
  sec. 1048; BURNS, _Ann. Stat._ (1901), I, 1059.

  [517] _Laws of Ind._ (1873), 108, 109; _Rev. Stat._ (1896), I,
  sec. 1030. This section applies only to parties "constructively"
  summoned: Sullivan _v._ Learned, 49 _Ind._, 252. The general
  policy of the law is against disturbing divorces granted:
  McJunkin _v._ McJunkin, 3 _Ind._, 30; McQuigg _v._ McQuigg, 13
  _Ind._, 294.

  [518] Act of Jan. 26, 1818: _Laws of Ind._ (1818), 228.

  [519] _Rev. Laws of Ind._ (1824), 157.

  [520] Act of Jan. 17: _Laws of Ill._ (1825), 169.

  [521] The act of June 1, 1827: _Rev. Code_ (1827), 181, allows
  the injured person to obtain a dissolution of the marriage
  contract; but neither this nor any subsequent statute seems
  expressly to forbid the defendant to remarry.

  [522] HURD, _Rev. Stat._ (1899), 565.

  [523] _Ter. Laws of Mich._, I, 496; see also act of April 12,
  1827: _ibid._, II, 363-66. An act of this last date (_ibid._,
  II, 543), for the punishment of crime, exempts persons marrying
  again after divorce from the pains of bigamy, provided they may
  do so by the terms of the decree or by those of the law where the
  divorce was granted. The act of June 28, 1832 (_ibid._, III, 931,
  932), is silent as to remarriage.

  [524] HOWELL, _Gen. Stat._ (1890), III, 3605; MILLER, _Comp.
  Laws_ (1899), III, 2666.

The legislation of the newer states of the Mississippi valley and
the Pacific slope discloses the same lack of harmony in dealing
with the question in hand. By the laws of Wyoming, Utah, and Nevada
either spouse, whether guilty or innocent, is left absolutely free
to contract further wedlock as soon as he likes after divorce.
At present the same is true of Iowa, although under the early
enactments the guilty defendant was forbidden to remarry.[525]
In Kansas, by a statute of 1855, the guilty person is restrained
from marrying again during five years unless so permitted by the
terms of the decree.[526] Between 1859 and 1881 entire freedom was
allowed.[527] Subsequently in that state it has been "unlawful for
either party ... to marry any other person within six months from
the date of the decree of divorcement," or, if appeal be taken,
"until the expiration of thirty days from the day on which final
judgment shall be rendered by the appellate court." Marriage in
violation of this statute is declared bigamy and void.[528] Nebraska
since 1885, Oregon since 1862, Washington since 1893, and Minnesota
since 1901, have each interdicted remarriage within the same period
of six months after a decree of divorce.[529] In Idaho since 1903
the term is "more than six months;" while in North Dakota since
1901 it is but three.[530] Since 1893 Colorado has gone farther,
requiring in such a case a delay of one year.[531] The same delay is
required in Wisconsin since 1901;[532] while in Montana, since 1895,
the innocent person must needs wait two years and the guilty person
three years before renewing the marital bond with anyone save the
former spouse.[533] South Dakota, when the cause is adultery, still
refuses, as in the territorial stage, to permit the guilty defendant
to rewed during the lifetime of the innocent plaintiff, unless,
indeed, with the latter.[534] In Alaska neither party may marry a
third person until proceedings on appeal are ended, or if no appeal
be taken, during one year, the statutory term for bringing such
action.[535]

  [525] By the act of Jan. 24, 1855, the guilty party is prohibited
  from remarrying: _Laws of Ia._ (1854-55), 112. The restriction
  was dropped in 1858: _Laws_ (1858), 97, 98, 236: _Ann. Code_
  (1897), 1135-47.

  [526] _Stat. of Kan._ (1855), 312.

  [527] _Gen. Laws of Kan._ (1859), 385. This and the later acts to
  1881 are silent as to remarriage.

  [528] _Laws of Kan._ (1889), 145; same in _Comp. Laws of Kan._
  (1897), II, 276: "Every decree of divorce shall recite the day
  and date when judgment was rendered in the cause, and that
  the decree does not become absolute and take effect until the
  expiration of six months from said time." _Cf._ the act of
  March 5: _Laws of Kan._ (1881), 229-31, where the six-months'
  prohibition first appears.

  [529] The Nebraska law is peculiar in that, in addition to the
  general prohibition of marriage in six months, it especially
  forbids the defendant in error or appellee to marry again during
  the pendency of proceedings in error or on appeal under the
  penalties prescribed for bigamy: _Laws of Neb._ (1885), chap.
  49, pp. 248, 249; _Comp. Stat. of Neb._ (1901), 582. See _Codes
  and Stat. of Ore._ (1902), I, 280, 296; _Codes and Gen. Laws_
  (1892), I, 458; being the same as act of Oct. 11, 1862: _Organic
  and Other Gen. Laws of Ore., 1843-72_, 211, 218; _Ann. Codes and
  Stat. of Wash._ (1897), II, 1599; _Laws_ (1893), 225.

  [530] _Laws of N. D._ (1901), 81, 82; _Laws of Idaho_ (1908), 10,
  11.

  [531] _Laws of Col._ (1893), 240, 241; MILLS, _Ann. Stat._
  (1897), III, 441, 442.

  [532] "But upon application of such divorced person, any court of
  record or presiding judge thereof, who granted the divorce, ...
  may authorize" marriage within the year: _Acts of Wis._ (1901),
  369.

  [533] _Complete Codes and Stat. of Mont._ (1895), 480.

  [534] _Stat. of S. D._ (1899), II, 1025, 1028; _Rev. Codes_
  (1903), 602. This principle was adopted by the territorial
  assembly: LEVISSEE, _Ann. Codes_ (1884), II, 750. Except for
  a brief term in 1866, the earlier territorial laws allow
  entire freedom of remarriage: see act of Jan. 12, 1866: _Laws,
  Memorials, and Resolutions_ (1865-66), 14, forbidding the guilty
  adulterer to remarry during the lifetime of the innocent spouse;
  but in the next year this was replaced by a new law allowing
  full liberty: Act of Jan. 10, 1867: _Gen. Laws, Memorials, and
  Resolutions_ (1866-67), 45-52.

  [535] _U. S. Stat. at Large_, XXXI, 408-10, 415.

Until very recently in California no clear restraint was put upon
further wedlock after full separation. In 1897, following the
example of Colorado, the legislature provided that in case of
dissolution a new marriage may validly be contracted by either
person only when the decree of divorce has been rendered at least
one year before.[536] This amendment, it seems, was designed
primarily to remedy an abuse arising in the uncertainties of
California law--one often encouraged by careless legislation in
the United States. Its purpose, says Judge Belcher in the opinion
below cited, "was to correct a great public evil which had become
too rife--to put a stop to marriages within the period allowed for
the appeal from the decree of divorce, which might be and sometimes
had been reversed, with great scandal to the parties who had
married again." In the meantime this new and stringent provision
has given occasion for still more serious evils originating in the
inharmonious laws of adjacent states. The statutes of Nevada, whose
borders are within easy reach of San Francisco, have not fixed
a period within which divorced persons may not contract further
wedlock. As a result, Reno has become the Gretna Green of California
couples who there seek to evade the interdict of their own law.
Whether a person who retains his domicile in California may contract
a valid marriage in Nevada within less than one year after having
been divorced in the former state is a question regarding which the
decisions of the superior courts long contradicted one another.[537]
But the supreme tribunal has just determined[538] that California
in this regard is to take her place by the side of New York and
Massachusetts, whose example Washington had already followed.[539]
To overcome the effect of this decision, the legislature has enacted
that if in any case the court "determines that a divorce ought to
be granted an interlocutory judgment must be entered, declaring
that the party in whose favor the court decides is entitled to a
divorce." After one year has expired, on its own motion or the
motion of either person, the court "may enter final judgment
granting the divorce," unless action on appeal or on a motion for
a new trial is pending. "In no case can a marriage of either of
the parties during the life of the other be valid in this state,
if contracted within one year after the entry of an interlocutory
decree." But this legislation,[540] it is believed, will be declared
unconstitutional by the supreme court.[541]

  [536] "Sec. 61. A subsequent marriage contracted by any person
  during the life of a former husband or wife ... , with any person
  other than such former husband or wife, is illegal and void from
  the beginning unless:

  "1. the former marriage has been annulled or dissolved; provided,
  that in case it be dissolved, the decree of divorce must have
  been rendered and made at least one year prior to such subsequent
  marriage."--Act of Feb. 25: _Stat. and Amend. to the Codes_
  (1897), 34.

  "Sec. 91. The effect of a judgment decreeing a divorce is to
  restore the parties to the state of unmarried persons."--Act of
  March 30, 1874: _Amendments to the Codes_ (1873-74), 189; also
  in DEERING, _Codes and Stat. of Cal._ (1886), II, 31; POMEROY,
  _Civil Code_ (1901), 44.

  [537] In Abbie Rose Wood _v._ Estate of Joseph M. Wood, filed in
  the superior court of San Francisco, June 14, 1900, Judge Belcher
  decided that the marriage on Jan. 1, 1898, in Reno, Nev., of a
  person divorced in California, Aug. 19, 1897, the former husband
  still living, was not valid. He relies upon the words of nullity
  in the amendment of 1897; and the fact that the person went to
  another state solely for the purpose of getting married while
  still retaining her domicile in California. "Section 61, Civil
  Code, contains no penal clause, as stated; but it does contain
  words of nullity, and words which suspend, as to third persons,
  the operation of the decree ... ; and these cannot be avoided
  by merely invoking another jurisdiction for that purpose. The
  two sections (61 and 91, C. C.) are to be read together, and,
  so read, their interpretation and meaning are free from either
  uncertainty or ambiguity. The law of the domicile is invoked,
  and the law of the domicile controls. No other jurisdiction can
  relieve against it."--See _San Fran. Law Journal_ (July 2, 1900),
  1.

  In a case decided on Dec. 10, 1900, Judge Trout, of the superior
  court of San Francisco, takes the same position as Judge Belcher.

  On the other hand, on Dec. 4, 1900, Judge Hebbard, of the same
  court, in Adler _v._ Adler, maintains the validity of a similar
  Reno marriage. He holds that the California law "is in restraint
  of marriage," since it fixes an arbitrary prohibitory period. "We
  may imagine the reason which induced the passage of the section,
  by an examination of the law of the State of Oregon upon the same
  subject. In that state there is no fixed prohibitory period, but
  the law is to the effect that, pending an appeal from a decree of
  divorce, if one be taken, and, if not, during the time in which
  it may be taken, the parties shall be incapable of contracting
  marriage with a third person. In California an appeal from a
  final judgment must be taken in six months; an appeal from an
  order granting or refusing a new trial in sixty days. The great
  majority of divorce cases go to judgment upon the default of
  the defendants, and in such cases there can be no appeal upon
  the merits of the cause. When no appeal can be taken, or when
  the time for appeal has gone by and none taken, why compel the
  parties in the case to abstain from matrimony for the remainder
  of the year thereafter? The proportion of divorce decrees
  appealed from is infinitely small, and therefore the prohibition
  in section 61 discriminates against the many, for the protection
  of the few; it is an arbitrary law." He relies upon Pearson _v._
  Pearson, 51 _Cal._, 120 (1875), construing sec. 63 of the Civil
  Code to the effect that "all marriages contracted without this
  state, which would be valid by the laws of the country in which
  the same were contracted, are valid in this state."--_San Fran.
  Law Journal_ (July 16, 1900), 1.

  [538] See the Estate of Wood, 137 _Cal._ (1902), 129 ff., where
  Reno marriages are held valid, three justices dissenting.

  [539] In Willey _v._ Willey, 22 _Wash._ (Jan. 27, 1900), 115-21.
  The courts of Oregon have taken the opposite view, holding such
  marriages of residents of Oregon contracted in another state
  absolutely void under the statute: McLennan _v._ McLennan, 31
  _Ore._ (1897), 480.

  [540] Acts of March 2 and 16, 1903, _Stat. and Amend. to the
  Codes_, chaps. lxvii, clviii.

  [541] It has already been so declared by Judge Rhodes in the
  superior court of Santa Clara county.

Expressly or by implication the divorced couple are excepted from
the restraint, and permitted to rewed in Alaska, California,
Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Montana, New York, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
Dakota, Vermont, and Washington. On the question whether, in the
absence of statutory authority, such remarriage of the divorced
persons comes within the restraint, the decisions of the courts are
conflicting.[542]

  [542] Compare Moore _v._ Moore, 8 ABB., _N. C._, 171-73; Colvin
  _v._ Colvin, 2 PAIGE, 385-87, denying the right of remarriage in
  such cases; with Moore _v._ Hegeman, 92 _N. Y._, 521-29, where
  the question is left undecided.

All of the twenty-six states under consideration have prescribed
rules or conditions regarding the residence of the plaintiff in
divorce suits. In nearly every instance a definite term of previous
residence in the state, or in the state and in the county, of the
action is fixed. This term varies from six months to three years,
one year being the prevailing period. In the West the requirements
in this regard are not in general so rigid as in some eastern
and southern states; but during the past two decades encouraging
progress has been made.

The law of New York governing residence has in the preceding
subsection already been presented. A fixed term is not prescribed,
except that in cases of partial divorce, when the marriage was
solemnized outside the state, the persons must have "continued to
be residents" of the state for at least one year, and the plaintiff
must be resident at the time the action is commenced.[543]
Delaware has not fixed a definite period of residence; but no
divorce from the bond of matrimony will be decreed when the cause
assigned therefor in the petition occurred out of the state and
the "petitioner was a non-resident thereof at the time of its
occurrence, unless for the same or like cause such divorce would be
allowed by the laws of the state or country in which it is alleged
to have occurred."[544] Delaware, like Maine and Massachusetts, has
attempted to prevent clandestine divorce through evasion of the
laws. "When any inhabitant ... shall go into any other jurisdiction
to obtain a divorce for any cause occurring here; or for any cause
which would not authorize a divorce by the laws of this state;
a divorce so obtained shall be of no force or effect in this
state."[545] The statute of New Jersey gives the court of chancery
jurisdiction in actions for divorce when either the complainant or
defendant is an inhabitant of the state "at the time of the injury,
desertion, or neglect;" when the marriage took place within the
state, and the complainant is an actual resident at the time the
injury arose, and at the time of exhibiting the bill; when the
adultery occurred within the state and either spouse is a resident
thereof at the commencement of the suit; or when one of the persons,
at the time of filing the bill and for the term of two years during
which the desertion shall have continued, is a resident of the
commonwealth.[546] When the cause is adultery committed outside the
state, three years' previous residence on the part of either the
complainant or the defendant is always required.[547]

  [543] STOVER, _Code of Civil Proced._ (1892), II, 1640.

  [544] _Rev. Stat. of Del._ (1893), 598; being the act of 1891:
  _Laws_, XIX, chap. 243, p. 480.

  [545] _Rev. Stat. of Del._ (1893), 598. "In all other cases a
  divorce decreed in any other state or country" is valid: _ibid._,
  598.

  [546] _Gen. Stat. of N. J._ (1896), II, 1273; being act of March
  7, 1889: _Pub. Laws_, 48. This law has existed in nearly the same
  form since 1820: see act of Feb. 16, 1820: _Laws of the State_
  (1821), 667.

  [547] _Gen. Stat. of N. J._ (1896), II, 1273; being act of May
  11, 1886: _Pub. Laws_, 345.

A term of twelve months' previous residence was established by
Indiana in 1831.[548] This was increased to two years in 1838,
regardless of the place where the alleged cause of divorce
occurred.[549] A period of one year was again adopted in 1849.[550]
Three years later the law was still further relaxed by making
_bona fide_ residence in the county of the action sufficient to
warrant a petition.[551] In 1859 the one-year term was once more
restored,[552] only to yield in 1873 to a _bona fide_ residence
of two years in the state and six months in the county; and this
provision is still in force.[553] The legislation of Michigan shows
similar vicissitudes. The act of 1819 allows an absolute divorce
for adultery when the parties are "inhabitants" of the territory,
or when the marriage was solemnized therein, and the injured person
is an actual resident at the time of the offense and at the time
the complaint is filed.[554] In 1832 a residence of three years was
fixed for the plaintiff in both full and partial divorce;[555] but
in 1838 the term was reduced to two years, and to half that time
in 1844.[556] The period of one year is still sanctioned when the
cause of action occurs within the state. By the careful act of May
26, 1899, no decree of divorce will be granted in any case unless
(1) the plaintiff has resided in the state for one year preceding;
or (2) the marriage sought to be dissolved was solemnized in the
state and the plaintiff has since resided therein to the time of
the petition. Furthermore, in no case will a decree be granted
unless (1) the defendant is domiciled in the state when the petition
is filed; or (2) was so domiciled when the alleged cause for the
action arose; or (3) when he voluntarily appears at the trial, or
is brought in by publication, or has been personally served with
process or notice. On the other hand, when the cause of action
occurs outside the state, a divorce will not be allowed unless the
complainant or the defendant shall have resided in the commonwealth
for two years immediately before the filing of the petition. If the
defendant is not domiciled in the state at the time of commencing
the suit, or when the alleged cause arose, before a decree will be
granted the complainant must prove that the parties have actually
lived and cohabited together as husband and wife within the state,
or that the complainant has there resided in good faith for the two
preceding years.[557]

  [548] _Rev. Laws of Ind._ (1831), 213.

  [549] _Ibid._ (1838), 243.

  [550] _Gen. Laws_ (1849), 62.

  [551] _Rev. Stat._ (1852), 234: of "which _bona fide_ residence
  the affidavit of the petitioner shall be _prima facie_ evidence."

  [552] _Laws of the State_ (1859), 108.

  [553] Act of March 10: _Laws_ (1873), 109; same in _Rev. Stat._
  (1896), I, sec. 1031.

  [554] _Ter. Laws of Mich._, I, 495.

  [555] _Ter. Laws of Mich._, III, 931.

  [556] _Rev. Stat._ (1838), 337; _Acts_ (1844), 74.

  [557] _Pub. Acts_ (1899), 326, 327. When the order for appearance
  is served outside the state, the law requires that the fact of
  service be proved by affidavit before a justice or notary whose
  legal character and signature must be attested by the certificate
  of a court of record. See the earlier act of 1895: _Pub. Acts_
  (1895), 371; and _cf._ HOWELL, _Gen. Stat._, II, 1624; MILLER,
  _Comp. Laws_ (1899), III, 2657.

Since 1785 Pennsylvania has required that the plaintiff in a suit
for absolute divorce must be a citizen of the state and a resident
therein at least one whole year before the action is begun.[558]
The one-year term is prescribed likewise in Ohio, except when the
action is for alimony alone;[559] in Illinois since 1827, unless
the offense or injury complained of was committed in the state, or
while one or both of the persons resided there;[560] in Minnesota
since 1851, except when the suit is on the ground of adultery
committed while the plaintiff was a resident of the state;[561] in
Wisconsin since 1838-39, except when the cause is adultery similarly
committed, or when the marriage was solemnized in the state and
the plaintiff resided there from the time of such marriage to the
time of bringing suit, or when the wife is plaintiff and the husband
has resided in the state for one year preceding the commencement
of the action;[562] in Iowa since 1838, "except when the defendant
is a resident of the state served by personal service;"[563] in
Colorado since 1861, unless the application is made upon "grounds of
adultery or extreme cruelty when the offence was committed within
the state;"[564] in Kansas since 1855;[565] in Utah since 1878;[566]
in Montana since 1865;[567] in Washington since 1854;[568] in Oregon
since 1862;[569] in California since 1891;[570] in North Dakota
since 1899;[571] and in Wyoming since 1901.[572] In Alaska by the
federal law of 1903, the plaintiff must be an inhabitant of the
district for two years before suit is brought; and the same term had
already been prescribed for Hawaii.[573]

  [558] _Cf._ the act of June 20: _Laws of Pa._ (1893), 471; also
  in PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_ (1896), I, 1638, 1639; and the act
  of Sept. 19, 1785: _Laws of the Com. of Pa._ (1803), III, 105.

  [559] BATES, _Ann. Stat. of Ohio_ (1897), II, 2805. The law of
  1827 requires two years' residence on the part of the plaintiff:
  CHASE, _Stat._, III, 1581.

  [560] _Cf._ act of June 1, 1827: _Rev. Code of Ill._ (1827), 182;
  HURD, _Rev. Stat. of Ill._ (1898), 632: being the same as _ibid._
  (1845), 196.

  [561] _Cf._ _Rev. Stat. of Minn._ (1851), 274; _Gen. Stat._
  (1894), I, 1268, 1269.

  [562] The development of the Wisconsin law of residence may
  be traced in _Stat. of the Ter._ (1838-39), 140; _Rev. Stat._
  (1849), 395; _ibid._ (1858), 623-28 (in which the clause
  referring to the wife as plaintiff first appears); _Ann. Stat._
  (1889), I, 1368.

  [563] The petition for divorce "must state that the plaintiff
  has been for the last year a resident of the state, specifying
  the township and county in which he or she has resided, and the
  length of such residence therein after deducting all absences
  from the state; that it has been in good faith and not for the
  purpose of obtaining a divorce only"; and "in all cases it must
  be alleged that the application is made in good faith and for the
  purpose set forth in the petition."--_Ann. Code of Ia._ (1897),
  1137; same in _Code_ (1873), 339. See also act of Dec. 29, 1838:
  _Laws_ (1838-39), 179, 180, first fixing the period of one year's
  previous residence.

  [564] "Provided, further, that such suit shall only be brought
  in the county in which such plaintiff or defendant resides, or
  where such defendant last resided."--MILLS, _Ann. Stat. of Col._
  (1897), III, 437, 438; being the act of 1893: _Laws_, 239. _Cf._
  the original act in _Laws of Col._ (1861-62), 360, 361, fixing
  the one-year term.

  [565] _Laws of Kan._ (1897), II, 273; being same as _Gen. Stat._
  (1868), 757. _Cf._ original act of 1855: _Stat._ (1855), 311.
  In 1859 the term of residence was reduced to six months, but
  the one-year period was restored the next year: _Laws of Kan._
  (1859), 385; _ibid._ (1860), 108. Now the petitioner must be a
  resident of the county of the action.

  [566] See the preceding subsection.

  [567] _Comp. Codes and Stat. of Mont._ (1895), 482. See _Acts_
  (1864-65), 430.

  [568] _Ann. Codes and Stat. of Wash._ (1897), II. 1596; _Stat._
  (1854), 405-7. The term was reduced to three months in 1864,
  but restored to one year in 1866: _Stat._ (1864), 13; _Stat._
  (1865-66), 89, 90.

  [569] When the marriage was solemnized in the state, it is
  sufficient if the plaintiff be an inhabitant thereof at the
  commencement of the suit. If not solemnized in the state, both
  parties must be inhabitants at the commencement of the suit, and
  the plaintiff for one year before (act of 1862). The plaintiff
  must be an inhabitant of the state at the commencement of
  the suit and for one year before; "which residence shall be
  sufficient to give the court jurisdiction, without regard to the
  place where the marriage was solemnized, or the cause of suit
  arose" (act of 1865): _Codes and Gen. Laws_ (1902), I, 277. By
  the act of 1853, in force till 1862, the term of residence was
  fixed at six months: _Gen. Laws._ (1852-53), 49-51.

  [570] _Stat. and Amend. to Codes of Cal._ (1891), 52. The
  plaintiff must be a resident of the state one year and of the
  county three months. Between 1851 and 1891 the term was six
  months: Act of March 25: _Stat. of Cal._ (1851), 186, 187.

  [571] _Acts_ (1899, Feb. 3), 94: The plaintiff must have been a
  resident of the state in good faith for twelve months, and be a
  citizen of the United States or have declared his intention to
  become such citizen. By the earlier law, as at the close of the
  territorial period, the term of residence was ninety days: _Rev.
  Codes of N. D._ (1895), 614.

  [572] _Laws of Wyo._ (1901), 4.

  [573] _U. S. Stat. at Large_, XXXIII, 944. The period is two
  years in Hawaii: _ibid._, XXXI, 150.

Four states are less stringent in their requirements. In Nebraska,
since 1856, petition will not be granted unless the plaintiff has
resided in the state for six months, except when the marriage was
solemnized in the state and the plaintiff has there dwelt since the
marriage to the time when the suit is commenced.[574] The same term
has been required in Idaho since 1864;[575] while in Nevada, since
1861, the plaintiff must have resided six months in the county where
suit is brought, unless the action is begun "in the county in which
the cause thereof shall have accrued, or in which the defendant
shall reside, or be found, or in which the plaintiff shall reside if
the latter be the county in which the parties last cohabited."[576]
Until 1899, as in the territorial stage, South Dakota required only
ninety days' _bona fide_ residence on the part of the plaintiff. In
that year the term was increased to six months; but in no case will
a divorce be granted without personal service within the state, or,
when the defendant is non-resident, personal service and order of
publication "until the plaintiff shall have a _bona fide_ residence
in the state for one year" next before the granting of a decree.[577]

  [574] _Comp. Stat. of Neb._ (1901), 577; _Laws_ (1856), 155.

  [575] _Rev. Stat. of Idaho_ (1887), 305; _Laws_ (1867), 69. The
  law of residence took its present form in 1867: but the provision
  of 1864, _Laws_ (1863-64), 615, 616, is identical with that of
  Nevada quoted in the text.

  [576] _Comp. Laws of Nev._ (1900), 115. _Cf._ _Laws_ (1861), 96,
  97; and _Laws_ (1875), 63.

  [577] _Stat. of S. D._ (1899), II, 1029; _Rev. Codes_ (1903),
  602. The territorial law of 1883: LEVISSEE, _Ann. Codes of Ter.
  of Dak._ (1884), 751, requires a residence of ninety days.

The laws of every state in this group contain some provision
requiring notice to the defendant when personal service cannot
be had. Such notice is given as in equity suits in Illinois and
Nebraska; as in ordinary civil actions in California,[578] Idaho,
Montana, Oregon, Utah, Washington, Wisconsin,[579] and Wyoming; and
in the remaining commonwealths special rules regarding publication,
usually in the newspapers, are in force.[580]

  [578] In California and Montana summons and publication in
  divorce suits are given under the general provisions for civil
  actions: POMEROY, _Codes and Stat.: Civil Proced._ (1901), secs.
  410 ff.; _Codes and Stat. of Mont._ (1895), 782, 796, 797. This
  is, of course, not inconsistent with Sharon _v._ Sharon (1885),
  67 _Cal._, 185, ruling that an action for divorce is a case in
  equity under the clause in the constitution conferring appellate
  jurisdiction on the supreme court.

  [579] The statute of Wisconsin requires the proceedings to be as
  in "courts of record" so far as practicable: _Ann. Stat._ (1889),
  I, 1362.

  [580] In New York, for instance, the order for publication
  must direct that the summons be published "in two newspapers,
  designated in the order as most likely to give notice to
  the defendant, for a specified time, which the judge deems
  reasonable, not less than once a week for six successive weeks;"
  and unless the judge is satisfied from affidavits presented that
  the defendant's residence is unknown, it must also require that
  copies of the summons, complaint, and order be mailed to him at a
  specified place: BIRDSEYE, _Rev. Stat._ (1896), I, 18. The laws
  of Ohio and Kansas are similar: BATES, _Ann. Rev. Stat. of Ohio_
  (1897), II, 2805; _Laws of Kan._ (1897), II, 273. By the statute
  of Pennsylvania, if the adverse party is not found, the court may
  issue an alias subpoena, and trial may be set for a later term.
  If a second time personal service cannot be had, notice must be
  "published in one or more newspapers printed within or nearest to
  the said county for four weeks successively" prior to the first
  day of the next term: PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_ (1896), I, 1642.
  Colorado has a careful provision. See also _Civil Laws of the
  Hawaiian Islands_ (1897), 716-18; and the new law of New Jersey:
  _Acts_ (1903), 122, 123.

The miscellaneous provisions regarding divorce and divorce actions
are in character similar to those already mentioned for other
states. In California, Hawaii, Illinois, Michigan, Montana,
Nebraska, New Jersey, New York, North Dakota, Ohio, South Dakota,
and Wyoming the legitimacy of the children of the marriage is
expressly recognized in case of divorce. Trial by jury in the
finding of facts is allowed in Illinois, Nevada, New York,[581]
Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin; while in Washington it is expressly
denied; and in Colorado the guilt or innocence of the defendant must
be determined by the verdict in every case.[582] The statutes of
Kansas, Nebraska, Ohio, Wisconsin, and Wyoming permit either consort
to be a witness in the case; and by those of Illinois, Kansas,
Minnesota, Nevada, Ohio, Oregon, Wisconsin, and Washington the court
may authorize the woman to change her name. She is granted this
privilege in Alaska only when not the person in fault. In several
instances special provision is made for defending the action.
According to the Indiana law, "when a petition for divorce remains
undefended, it shall be the duty of the prosecuting attorney to
appear and resist" the same.[583] In Colorado, when the defendant
fails to appear, the court must appoint an attorney who shall
secure a fair and impartial hearing of the case.[584] By the law
of Oregon the state is constituted a party in such suits, and it
is the duty of the district attorney, "so far as may be necessary
to prevent fraud or collusion," to control the proceedings for the
defense.[585] Washington has a similar law;[586] and in special
cases the prosecuting attorney in Idaho and Michigan is likewise
required to oppose the granting of a decree.[587] Soliciting divorce
business by advertising or otherwise is sometimes prohibited
under severe penalty, such being the case in California, Illinois,
Indiana, Minnesota, Montana, New York, Ohio, and Washington.[588]
Indiana has a unique enactment expressly declaring that a divorce
legally granted in any other state shall have full effect in that
commonwealth.[589] Everywhere due provision is made for alimony,
care of the children, and the adjustment of property rights. There
is great variation in matters of detail; but in general the laws of
the middle and western states relating to these subjects are very
similar to those of New England. For the purpose of the present
chapter further notice may therefore be dispensed with. Only in
Michigan,[590] Ohio, Illinois, and Indiana, it may be mentioned in
conclusion, has any adequate provision been made for the collection
and publication of divorce statistics.

  [581] By _Laws_ (1899), 1471, 1472, on application of either
  party, when the assigned cause is adultery, a jury must be
  called; and in other cases it may be empaneled.

  [582] MILLS, _Ann. Stat. of Col._ (1897), III, 438; _Ann. Codes
  and Stat. of Wash._ (1897), II, 1600.

  [583] _Rev. Stat. of Ind._ (1896), I, sec. 1038. An emergency act
  of 1901 makes provision for counties of 100,000 inhabitants; that
  is, for Marion county, containing Indianapolis. Where no _bona
  fide_ counsel for the defendant is entered in the appearance
  docket, the prosecuting attorney is to enter his name therein,
  and to resist the petition on behalf of the state. Any attorney,
  other than the prosecuting attorney, appearing for the defendant,
  if so ordered by the court, must file a written authority
  executed by the defendant: _Laws_ (1901), chap. 151, pp. 336,
  337. In substance this requirement as regards the prosecuting
  attorney is made general for the state by an act of 1903: _Laws_,
  393, 394.

  [584] MILLS, _Ann. Stat._, III, 438; _Laws_ (1893), 238, 239.

  [585] _Codes and Gen. Stat._ (1892), I, 664 (act of Oct. 11,
  1862); _Codes and Stat._ (1902), I, 456.

  [586] _Ann. Codes and Stat._ (1897), II, 1600.

  [587] This is the duty of the district attorney in Idaho, and
  of the county attorney in Utah, when the ground of the petition
  is the alleged insanity of the defendant: _Gen. Laws of Id._
  (1895), 12; _Laws of Utah_ (1903), 39, 40; and of the prosecuting
  attorney in Michigan, when there are children under fourteen
  years of age whose interests require his intervention: HOWELL,
  _Gen. Stat._, III, 3605; MILLER, _Comp. Laws_ (1899), III, 2665.

  [588] _Cal. Stat. and Amend. to the Codes_ (1891), 279; _ibid._
  (1893), 48; _ibid._ (1900-1901), 444; _Rev. Stat. of Ill._
  (1898), 633, 634; _Rev. Stat. of Ind._ (1896), I, sec. 2129;
  BATES, _Ann. Rev. Stat. of Ohio_ (1897), II, 3218; _Ann. Codes
  and Stat. of Wash._ (1897), II, 1987, 1988; _Gen. Laws of Minn._
  (1901), 286. By _Laws of N. Y._ (1902), I, 536, this offense is
  made a misdemeanor. _Cf._ _Laws of Montana_ (1903), 146.

  [589] _Rev. Stat._ (1896), I, 1049.

  [590] Act of Feb. 11, 1897: _Pub. Acts of Mich._, 12; _ibid._
  (1899), 69.



CHAPTER XVIII

PROBLEMS OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY


     [BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE XVIII.--Materials for a more extended
     study of the questions touched upon in this chapter are set
     forth in Part IV of the Bibliographical Index. Wright's _Report
     on Marriage and Divorce_ is, of course, indispensable. It may
     be supplemented from the _Eleventh Census, U. S._, I; the
     _Census of Massachusetts_, 1875, 1885, 1895; the _Registration
     Reports_ of the New England states, of which the forty-first
     for Massachusetts is most important; and from those of Indiana,
     Illinois, Michigan, and Ohio. Useful summaries of statistics
     may also be found in Secretary Dike's _Reports of the National
     Divorce Reform League_, and its successor, the _National League
     for the Protection of the Family_ (Montpelier and Boston,
     1886-1903). An important statistical monograph is Willcox's
     _Divorce Problem_ (2d ed., New York, 1897). This should be read
     in connection with his "Study in Vital Statistics," in _Pol.
     Science Quarterly_, VIII (New York, 1893); his "Marriage Rate
     in Michigan," in _Pub. of Am. Stat. Association_, IV (Boston,
     1895); Crum's "Marriage Rate in Massachusetts," in the same
     volume; and Kuczynski's article in _Quart. Jour. of Economics_,
     XVI (Boston, 1902). See also Dike, "Statistics of Marriage and
     Divorce," in _Pol. Science Quarterly_, IV (New York, 1889), a
     study of the government report; _idem_, "Facts as to Divorce in
     New England," in _Christ and Modern Thought_ (Boston, 1881);
     Wells, _Divorce in Mass._, extract from the _41st Registration
     Report_ (Boston, 1882); Abbott, "Vital Statistics," in _28th
     Rep. Mass. State Board of Health_ (Boston, 1897); Wright,
     _Practical Sociology_ (New York and London, 1899); Mayo-Smith,
     _Statistics and Sociology_ (New York and London, 1895); Loomis,
     "Divorce Legislation in Conn.," in _New Englander_, XXV (New
     Haven, 1866); and Allen, "Divorces in New England," in _North
     Am. Rev._, CXXX (New York, 1880). Important foreign statistical
     works are Bertillon, "Note pour l'étude stat. de divorce," in
     _Annales de démographie internat._, IV (Paris, 1880); _idem_,
     _Étude démographique du divorce_ (Paris, 1883); _idem_, "Du
     sort des divorcés," in _Jour. de la soc. de statistique_
     (Paris, 1884); Oettingen, _Die Moralstatistik_ (2d ed.,
     Erlangen, 1874); Rubin and Westergaard, _Statistik der Ehen_
     (Jena, 1890); Bertheau, _Lois de la population_ (Paris, 1892);
     Molinari, "Decline of the French Population," in _Jour. of
     Royal Stat. Soc._, L (London, 1887); Ogle, "Marriage-Rates and
     Marriage-Ages," _ibid._, LIII (London, 1890); Farr, "Influence
     of Marriage on the Mortality of the French People," in _Trans.
     Nat. Assoc. for Promotion of Soc. Science_, LVIII (London,
     1859); _idem_, _Vital Statistics_, Parts I, II (London,
     1885); Newsholme, _Vital Statistics_ (3d ed., London, 1892);
     Cauderlier, _Les lois de population_ (Brussels, 1900); Lindner,
     _Die unehelichen Geburten als Sozialphänomen_ (Naumburg, 1899);
     _Statistik der Ehescheidungen in der Stadt Berlin, 1885-94_
     (Berlin, n. d.); the parliamentary _Return of the Number of
     Divorces in Foreign Countries, Misc._, No. 4 (London, 1895),
     Part II, being for British Colonies; and _Reports of the Laws of
     Marriage and Divorce_, Parts I, II (London, 1894).

     On the divorce problem see _An Essay on Marriage; or, the
     Lawfulness of Divorce_ (Philadelphia, 1788), presenting the
     principal arguments in its favor; Westbrook, _Marriage and
     Divorce_ (Philadelphia, 1883); _idem_, _The Clerical Combination
     to Influence Civil Legislation on Marriage and Divorce_
     (Philadelphia, 1887); Fisher, _The Causes of the Increase
     of Divorce_ (Boston, 1883); Richard, _Marriage and Divorce_
     (London, 1888); Robinson, "The Diagnostics of Divorce," in
     _Jour. of Soc. Science_, No. 14 (Boston and New York, 1881);
     Janes, "Divorce: Sociologically Considered," in _New Englander
     and Yale Review_, LIV (New Haven, 1891); Phillips, "The Divorce
     Question," in _International Review_, XI (New York, 1881);
     Savage, "Matrimony and the State," in _Forum_, X (New York,
     1890); Adler, "The Ethics of Divorce," in _Ethical Record_, II,
     III (Philadelphia, 1889-90); Wright, "Marriage and Divorce,"
     in _Christian Register_, LXX, 655-58 (Boston, 1891); Lecky,
     _Democracy and Liberty_, I, chap. vii (New York and London,
     1896); and Bryce, "Marriage and Divorce," in his _Studies in
     Hist. and Jur._ (New York and London, 1901). The following are
     very conservative: David Hume, "Of Polygamy and Divorces," in
     his _Essays_, I (London, 1875); Little, "Marriage and Divorce:
     the Doctrine of the Church of England," in _Contemporary
     Review_, LXVIII (London, 1895); Hurd, "Scriptural Ground of
     Divorce," in the _New Englander and Yale Review_, XLV (New
     Haven, 1886); Phelps, "Divorce in the United States," in
     _Forum_, VIII (New York, 1889); Caverno, _Treatise on Divorce_
     (Madison, 1899); Gladstone, symposium with Bradley and Dolph on
     "The Question of Divorce," in _North Am. Review_, CXLIX (New
     York, 1889); Greeley, "Marriage and Divorce: a Discussion with
     Robert Dale Owen," in _Recollections of a Busy Life_, 571 ff.
     (New York, 1869); _idem_, _Love, Marriage, and Divorce, and the
     Sovereignty of the Individual_ (New York, 1853), a discussion
     with James and Andrews; Convers, _Marriage and Divorce_
     (Philadelphia, 1889), presenting the Catholic view; Dike, "Some
     Aspects of the Divorce Question," in _Princeton Review_, N.
     S., XIII (New York, 1884); and Woolsey, _Divorce and Divorce
     Legislation_ (2d ed., New York, 1882).

     In Italy divorce is favored by Gioja, _Teoria civile e penale
     del divorzio_ (Milan, 1803); Mazzoleni, _La famiglia nei
     rapporti coll individuo e colla società_ (Milan, 1870); Bianchi,
     _Il divorzio_ (Pisa, 1879); Bernardo, _Il divorzio nella teoria
     e nella pratica_ (Palermo, 1875); Marescalchi, _Il divorzio e
     la instituzione sua in Italia_ (Rome, 1889); and opposed by
     Giudici, _Memoria sul divorzio_ (Milan, 1798); Rosmini, _Des
     lois civiles concernant le mariage des chrétiens_ (trans.,
     Paris, 1853); Zamperini, _Il divorzio considerato nella teoria
     e nella pratica di D. di Bernardo_ (Verona, 1876); and Gabba,
     "The Introduction of Divorce in Italy," in _Am. Church Review_,
     XXXIII (New York, 1881). In France the rise of a sentiment
     favoring divorce may be traced in _Cri d'une honnête femme qui
     reclame le divorce_ (London, 1770); _Contrat conjugal_ (Paris,
     1781; Neuchatel, 1783); Bouchotte, _Observations sur le divorce_
     (Paris, 1790); Hennet, _Du divorce_ (Paris, 1792); Tissot, _Le
     mariage, la séparation, et le divorce_ (Paris, 1868), giving an
     account of the principal French and Italian writers; Naquet, _Le
     divorce_ (Paris, 1877); Bertillon, in the works above cited;
     Cavilly, _La séparation de corps et le divorce_ (Paris, 1882);
     Fiaux, _La femme, le mariage, et le divorce_ (Paris, 1880); and
     Dumas, _La question du divorce_ (Paris, 1879; 5th ed., 1880).
     Divorce is opposed by Madame Necker, _Réflexions sur le divorce_
     (Paris, 1792; or Lausanne, 1794); Bonald, _Du divorce_ (Paris,
     1801); Malleville, _Du divorce_ (Paris, 1801); Chrestien,
     _Dissertation historique_ (Paris, 1804); Hennequin, _Du divorce_
     (Paris, 1832); Ozanam, "Du divorce," in his _Mélanges_, I
     (Paris, 1859); Daniel, _Le mariage chrétien et le Code Napoléon_
     (Paris, 1870); Durrieux, _Du divorce_ (Paris, 1881); Vidieu,
     _Famille et divorce_ (Paris, 1879). This book was answered by
     Dumas in the work just cited; and he in turn was replied to by
     Féval, _Pas de divorce_ (11th ed., Paris, 1880); and Hornstein,
     _Le divorce_ (Paris, 1880). Kellen, _Was ist die Frau?_
     (Leipzig, 1892) gives an account, with extracts, of Dumas's
     utterances on social questions.

     Problems of the family are discussed by Allen, "The New England
     Family," _New Englander_, XLI (New Haven, 1882); Dike, _Perils
     to the Family_ (Auburndale, 1887); _idem_, _The Family in the
     History of Christianity_ (New York, 1886); _idem_, "Problems
     of the Family," in _Century_, XXXIX (New York, 1890); _idem_,
     "The Religious Problem of the Country Town," in _Andover
     Review_, II, III, IV (Boston, 1884-85); Mathews, "Christian
     Sociology: the Family," in _Amer. Jour. of Sociology_, I
     (Chicago, 1896); Blaikie, _The Family: Its Scriptural Ideal and
     its Modern Assailants_ (London, 1889); Mulford, _The Nation_,
     chap. xv (New York, 1871); Bushnell, "The Organic Unity of
     the Family," in his _Christian Nurture_ (New York, 1861);
     Potter, "The Message of Christ to the Family," in his _Message
     of Christ to Manhood_ (Boston, 1899); Peabody, "Teachings of
     Jesus Concerning the Family," in his _Jesus Christ and the
     Social Question_ (New York, 1900); Buckham, "The Relation of
     the Family to the State," in _International Review_, XIII (New
     York, 1882); Pearson, "Decline of the Family," in his _National
     Life and Character_ (London, 1893); answered by Muirhead, "Is
     the Family Declining?" in _Internat. Jour. of Ethics_, VII
     (Philadelphia, 1896); Commons, "The Family," chap. 10 of his
     "Sociological View of Sovereignty," in _Am. Jour. of Sociology_,
     V (Chicago, 1900); Stewart, _Disintegration of the Families
     of the Workingmen_ (Chicago, 1893); Salter, _The Future of
     the Family_ (Chicago, 1885); Devas, _Studies of Family Life_
     (London and New York, 1886); Henderson, _Social Elements_ (New
     York, 1898); Small and Vincent, _Study of Society_ (New York,
     Cincinnati, and Chicago, 1894); Ward, _Dynamic Sociology_, I,
     chap, vii (New York, 1883); Thwing, _The Family_ (Boston, 1887);
     Planta, _Reconstruction der Familie_ (Chur, 1886); Hermann, _Die
     Familie vom Standpunkte der Gesammtwirthschaft_ (Berlin, 1889);
     Thiersch, _Ueber Christliches Familienleben_ (8th ed., Augsburg,
     1889); Naumann, _Christenthum und die Familie_ (Berlin, 1892);
     Riehl, _Die Familie_ (11th ed., Stuttgart, 1897); Gasparin,
     _Die Familie_ (Gütersloh, 1870); Koenigswarter, _Hist. l'org.
     de la famille en France_ (Paris, 1851); Godelle, _Des principes
     fond. de la famille_ (Metz, 1869); Grevin, _L'égalité dans la
     famille_ (Douai, 1876); Bobbio, _Sulle origini e sul fond. della
     famiglia_ (Turin, 1891); Assirelli, _La famiglia e la società_
     (Milan, 1887); Janet, _La famille_ (10th ed., Paris, 1877); Le
     Play, _L'organisation de la famille_ (4th ed., Tours and Paris,
     1895); Durkheim, _Int. à la sociologie de la famille_ (Bordeaux,
     1888); Bonjean, _Enfants révoltés et parents coupables_
     (Paris, 1895); Baudrillart, _La famille et l'éducation en
     France_ (Paris, 1874); Morillot, _Condition des enfants nés
     hors mariage_ (Paris, 1865); Lallemand, _Hist. des enfants
     abandonnés_ (Paris, 1885); _idem_, _La question des enfants
     abandonnés_ (Paris, 1885); Milhaud, _Protection des enfants sans
     famille_ (Paris, 1896); Gaume, _Hist. de la société domestique_
     (Paris, 1844), presenting the strong Catholic view; Pelletan,
     _La famille: la mère_ (Paris, n. d.). For Germany and England
     see Biographical Note XI.

     Marriage problems are discussed by Giles, _Treatise on Marriage_
     (London, 1771); Ryan, _Philosophy of Marriage_ (3d ed., London,
     1839); Amat, _Treatise on Matrimony_ (San Francisco, 1864);
     Watkins, _Holy Matrimony_ (London, 1895); Potwin, "Should
     Marriage be Indissoluble?" in _New Englander and Yale Review_,
     LVI (New Haven, 1892); Malcome, _The Christian Rule of Marriage_
     (Philadelphia, 1870); Pomeroy, _Ethics of Marriage_ (New York,
     1889); Gray, _Husband and Wife_ (2d ed., Boston, 1886); Lea,
     _Christian Marriage_ (London, 1881); Harte, _Laws and Customs
     of Marriage_ (London, 1870); Quilter, _Is Marriage a Failure?_
     (Chicago, 1889); Colfavru, _Du mariage ... en Angleterre et aux
     États-Unis_ (Paris, 1868); Carlier, _Le mariage aux États-Unis_
     (Paris, 1860); Cook, "Marriage Celebration in the U.S.," and
     "Reform of the Marriage Celebration," both in _Atlantic_, LXI
     (Boston, 1888); Snyder, _The Geography of Marriage_ (2d ed.,
     New York and London, 1889); Chavassé, _Traité de l'excellence
     du mariage_ (Paris, 1685); Gasparin, _Le mariage au point
     de vue chrétien_ (2d ed., Paris, 1844); Picot, _Le mariage_
     (Paris, 1849); Cadet, _Le mariage en France_ (Paris, 1870);
     Acollas, _Trois leçons ... du mariage_ (Geneva and Berne,
     1871); _idem_, _Le mariage_ (Paris, 1880); Sincholle, _Le
     mariage civil et le mariage religieux_ (Poitiers, 1876);
     Legrand, _Le mariage et les mœurs en France_ (Paris, 1879);
     Hayem, _Le mariage_ (Paris, 1872); Schoelcher, _La famille, la
     propriété, et le christianisme_ (Paris, 1875); Hippel, _Ueber
     die Ehe_ (4th ed., Frankfort and Leipzig, 1794); Volkmar,
     _Philosophie der Ehe_ (Halle, 1794); Krug, _Philosophie der
     Ehe_ (Reutlingen, 1801); Jörg and Tzschirner, _Die Ehe aus dem
     Gesichtspunkte der Natur, der Moral, und der Kirche_ (Leipzig,
     1819); Stäudlin, _Geschichte der Vorstellungen und Lehren von
     der Ehe_ (Göttingen, 1826); Liebetrut, _Die Ehe nach ihrer Idee
     und nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung_ (Berlin, 1834);
     Marr, _Der Mensch und die Ehe_ (Leipzig, 1848); Hoffmann,
     _Die christliche Ehe_ (Berlin, 1860); Glock, _Die christliche
     Ehe und ihre modernen Gegner_ (Karlsruhe and Leipzig, 1881).
     Socialistic writers on the subject are Robert Owen, _Marriages
     of the Priesthood of the Old Immoral World_ (4th ed., Leeds,
     1840); Robert Dale Owen, "Marriage and Placement," in _Free
     Inquirer_, May 28 (New York, 1831); Pearson, _Ethic of Free
     Thought_ (London, 1888); Besant, _Marriage; As It Was, As It Is,
     and As It Should Be_; Gronlund, _The Co-operative Commonwealth_
     (3d ed., London, 1891); Morris and Bax, _Socialism_ (London and
     New York, 1893); Carpenter, _Love's Coming of Age_; Stürmer,
     _Moderner Eheschacher_ (Leipzig, 1894); Proudhon, _Amour et
     mariage_ (Brussels and Leipzig, n. d.); and Bebel, _Die Frau
     und der Sozialismus_ (31st ed., Stuttgart, 1900), whose book is
     discussed by Oettingen, _Zur Theorie und Praxis des Heiratens_
     (Leipzig, n. d.). See also Oettingen's _Obligatorische und
     fakultative Civilehe nach den Ergebnissen der Moralstatistik_
     (Leipzig, 1881); Coulon, _De la réforme du mariage_ (Paris,
     1900); Kuhlenbeck, _Reform der Ehe_ (Leipzig, 1891); Ewart,
     _Die Emancipation in der Ehe_ (Hamburg and Leipzig, 1895);
     Vortmann, _Die Reform der Ehe_ (Zürich, 1894); Lacombe, _Le
     mariage libre_ (Paris, 1867); Löwenherz, _Prostitution oder
     Production, Eigentum oder Ehe_ (Neuwied, n. d.); especially the
     able and radical works of Caird, _The Morality of Marriage_
     (London, 1897); Stetson, _Women and Economics_ (Boston, 1900);
     and Schreiner, "The Woman Question," in _Cosmopolitan_, XXVIII
     (Irvington, 1899); _idem_, "The Woman's Movement of Our Day," in
     _Harper's Bazar_, XXXVI (New York, 1902). Swedenborg's system is
     set forth in his _Conjugal Love and its Chaste Delights_ (new
     ed., London, 1862); it is summarized by Hayden, _Ten Chapters on
     Marriage_ (2d ed., Boston, 1863); and expounded by Mann, _Five
     Sermons on Marriage_ (New York, 1882).

     On questions of heredity and selection consult Nisbet, _Marriage
     and Heredity_ (London, 1890); Laurent, _Mariages consanguins
     et dégénérescences_ (Paris, 1895); Féré, _La famille
     névropathique_ (Paris, 1894); Strahan, _Marriage and Disease_
     (London, 1892); Reibmayr, _Die Ehe Tuberculoser_ (Leipzig and
     Vienna, 1894); Fournier, _Syphilis und Ehe_ (Berlin, 1881);
     Stanley, "Artificial Selection and the Marriage Problem," in
     _Monist_, II (Chicago, 1891); _idem_, "Our Civilization and the
     Marriage Problem," in _Arena_, II (Boston, 1890); criticised
     by Wallace, "Human Selection," in _Fortnightly Review_, XLVIII
     (London, 1890); Wertheimer, "Homiculture," in _Nineteenth
     Century_, XXIV (London, 1898); and especially Wood, _Some
     Controlling Ideals of the Family Life of the Future_ (New York,
     1902).

     Sex problems are treated by Clarke, _Sex in Education_ (Boston,
     1873), who is criticised in the works of Brackett, Howe,
     and Greene; Geddes, _Evolution of Sex and Sex in Education_
     (1899-1900); Maudsley, _Sex in Mind and Education_ (New York,
     1884); Ames, _Sex in Industry_ (Boston, 1875); Lyttelton,
     _Training of the Young in the Laws of Sex_ (London and New
     York, 1900); Blackwell, _The Human Element in Sex_ (new ed.,
     London, 1894); Brown, _Gunethics_ (New York and London, 1887);
     Trall, _Sexual Physiology and Hygiene_ (Glasgow and London,
     1897); Gardner, _The Conjugal Relations_ (Glasgow and London,
     1898); Walker, _Intermarriage_ (Birmingham, 1897); Heinzen,
     _The Rights of Women and the Sexual Relations_ (Chicago, 1898);
     Tait, _Magdalenism_ (2d ed., Edinburgh, 1842); Lecour, _La
     prostitution à Paris et à Londres, 1789-1877_ (Paris, 1882);
     Guyot, _La prostitution_ (Paris, 1882); Parents-Duchatelet, _De
     la prostitution dans la ville de Paris_ (Paris, 1837); Dühren,
     _Das Geschlechtsleben in England_ (Charlottenburg and Berlin,
     1901-3); Klebs, _Verhältniss des männ. und weib. Geschlechts in
     der Natur_ (Jena, 1894); Herman, _Sexualismus und Aetiologie_
     (Leipzig, 1899); Lindwurm, _Geschlechtsliebe_ (Leipzig, 1879);
     Debay, _Philosophie des Ehelebens_ (Berlin, 1895); Mantegazza,
     _Hygiene der Liebe_ (3d ed., n. p., n. d.); Nemmersdorf, _Der
     Kampf der Geschlechter_ (Leipzig, 1891); Daalen, _Die Ehe und
     die geschlecht. Stellung der Frau_ (Berlin, 1896); Gardener, "A
     Battle for Sound Morality, or the Hist. of Recent Age-of-Consent
     Legislation in the U. S.," in _Arena_, XIII, XIV (Boston,
     1895); Flower, "Wellsprings of Immorality," _ibid._, XI, XII
     (Boston, 1894-95); _idem_, "Social Conditions as Feeders of
     Immorality," _ibid._, XII (Boston, 1895); _idem_, "Prostitution
     within the Marriage Bond," _ibid._, XIII (Boston, 1895);
     Pearson, "Socialism and Sex," in his _Ethic of Free Thought_
     (London, 1888). Early German works of interest are _Der rechte
     Gebrauch und Missbrauch des Ehe-Bettes_ (Leipzig, 1734); being
     a translation of Defoe's _Use and Abuse of the Marriage Bed_
     (London, 1727); Hencke, _Volles entdecktes Geheimniss der Natur_
     (Braunschweig, 1786); Josephi, _Ueber die Ehe und physische
     Erziehung_ (Göttingen, 1788); Heydenreich, _Mann und Weib: ein
     Beytrag zur Philosophie über die Geschlechter_ (Leipzig, 1798);
     Butte, _Die Biotomie des Menschen_ (Bonn, 1829). See also the
     works of Stetson, Caird, Bebel, and Schreiner above mentioned.

     In the text an account is given of the early literature of the
     movement for woman's emancipation in its relation to marriage.
     For further study may be consulted Stanton, Anthony, and Gage,
     _History of Woman Suffrage_ (New York and Rochester, 1881-87);
     Fawcett, Hirsch, _et al._, in Theodore Stanton's _Woman Question
     in Europe_ (New York, London, and Paris, 1884); Ostrogorski,
     _Rights of Women_ (London, 1893); Johnson, _Woman and the
     Republic_ (New York, 1897), strongly anti-suffrage; Legouvé,
     _Hist. morale des femmes_ (8th ed., Paris, n. d.); Cohn, _Die
     deutsche Frauenbewegung_ (Berlin, 1896), containing a select
     bibliography; Duboc, _Fünfzig Jahre Frauenfrage in Deutschland_;
     Sybel, _Ueber die Emancipation der Frauen_ (Bonn, 1870);
     Richter, _Das Recht der Frauen auf Arbeit_ (2d ed., Vienna,
     1869); Büchner, _Ueber weibliche Berufsarten_ (Darmstadt, 1872);
     Morgenstern, _Frauenarbeit in Deutschland_ (Berlin, 1893);
     Hertzberg, _Der Beruf der Frau_ (Leipzig, 1892); Jastrow, _Das
     Recht der Frau_ (Berlin, 1897); Bridel, _Le droit des femmes_
     (Paris, 1893); Günther (R.), _Weib und Sittlichkeit_ (Berlin,
     1898); Günther (C.), _Das Recht der Frau auf Arbeit_ (Berlin,
     1899); Mont, _Das Weib_ (2d ed., Leipzig, 1880); Gamble,
     _Evolution of Woman_ (New York, 1894); Bücher, _Die Frauenfrage
     in dem Mittelalter_ (Tübingen, 1882); and Mary Roberts Smith's
     able study of the "Statistics of College and Non-College Women,"
     in _Pubs. of Am. Stat. Assoc._, VII (Boston, 1901). For further
     material see Bibliographical Notes IX, X, XI.]


I. THE FUNCTION OF LEGISLATION

In the United States, not less clearly than elsewhere in countries
of western civilization, marriage and the family are emerging
as purely social institutions. Liberated in large measure from
the cloud of mediæval tradition, their problems are seen to be
identical in kind with those which have everywhere concerned men
and women from the infancy of the human race. Accordingly, the
extension of the sphere of secular legislation practically to the
entire province of these institutions is a phenomenon of surpassing
interest. Consciously or unconsciously, it is a recognition of the
fact that matrimonial forms and family types are the products of
human experience, of human habits, and are therefore to be dealt
with by society according to human needs. In this regard the
Reformation marks the beginning of a social revolution. From the
days of Luther, however concealed in theological garb or forced
under theological sanctions, however opposed by reactionary dogma,
public opinion has more and more decidedly recognized the right of
the temporal lawmaker in this field. In the seventeenth century
the New England Puritan gave the state, in its assemblies and in
its courts, complete jurisdiction in questions of marriage and
divorce, to the entire exclusion of the ecclesiastical authority.
Even the Council of Trent, by adjusting the dogma regarding the
minister of the sacrament, had already left to Catholic states the
way open for the civil regulation of matrimony--a way, as already
seen, on which France did not hesitate to enter.[591] Later the
French Revolution wrested from the church judicial and legislative
authority in matrimonial law and administration, and placed it in
the hands of the state. In 1792, by a wise and tolerant enactment,
civil marriage and civil registration were established; but at the
same time the revolt against the old ecclesiastical régime led to
the sanction of free divorce. Absolute dissolution of wedlock was
then authorized at the mutual desire of both husband and wife, for
incompatibility of temper on the petition of either spouse, and for
seven other specified causes.[592] The natural result was a vast
number of decrees.[593] Accordingly, in 1803 the Code Napoléon,
while retaining civil marriage, adopted a more conservative policy
regarding divorce. Incompatibility was no longer recognized; mutual
consent was admitted under limitations; and the whole number of
specified causes was reduced to five. The divorce law of 1803 was
abrogated in 1816, and only restored in its essential features
in 1884; but the liberal policy of France, as expressed in the
Code Napoléon, has undoubtedly had a powerful influence in the
extension of civil marriage and divorce throughout Europe, where,
as in America, the modern statute-maker has recovered and passed
beyond the point gained by the Roman imperial constitutions between
Augustus and Justinian.

  [591] See chap, viii, sec. i; and consult GLASSON, _Le mar. civil
  et le divorce_, 210 ff., 232-51.

  [592] On the revolutionary legislation regarding marriage and
  divorce (1792-1816) see NAQUET, _Le divorce_ (Paris, 1877),
  37-56, 153-353, containing extracts from the debates, text of the
  laws, reports, and other documents; _Archives parlementaires_,
  XXVI, 166-86, giving the report on the proposed civil marriage
  law; WRIGHT, _Report_, 1004-6, presenting summaries of the laws;
  CHAMPION, "La revolution et la réforme de l'état civil," _La
  révolution française_, June 14, 1887; COLFAVRU, "La question
  du divorce devant les législateurs de la révolution," _ibid._,
  March 14, 1884; KOENIGSWARTER, _Histoire de l'organisation de
  la famille en France_, 268 ff.; GLASSON, _Le mar. civil et le
  divorce_, 252-75; LEGRAND, _Le mariage et les mœurs en France_,
  196-99; DURRIEUX, _Du divorce_, 99 ff.; FÉVAL, _Pas de divorce_,
  74 ff.; FIAUX, _La femme, le mariage, et le divorce_, 25 ff.;
  VRAYE AND GODE, _Le divorce et la séparation du corps_, I,
  7-26; BERTILLON, _Étude démographique du divorce_, 89 ff.;
  and in general LASAULX, _Uebereinstimmung der französischen
  Ehetrennungsgesetze mit Gotteswort_ (Koblenz and Hadamar, 1816).

  A powerful influence on revolutionary opinion must have been
  exerted by the remarkable _Contrat conjugal_, published in
  1781, again in 1783, and in German translation in 1784, which
  advocated civil marriage and free divorce, while attacking
  the ecclesiastical system of impediments and dispensations.
  The revolutionary ideas regarding divorce are also vigorously
  presented by HENNET, _Du divorce_ (3d ed., Paris, 1792); and by
  BOUCHOTTE, _Observations sur le divorce_ (Paris, 1790). On the
  other hand, the divorce law of 1792 is criticised and divorce
  opposed by MADAME NECKER, _Réflexions sur le divorce_ (Paris,
  1792; Lausanne, 1794); as in _Du divorce_ (Paris, 1801), 1 ff.,
  by BONALD, who opposed the law of 1803 and secured its repeal in
  1816. See PÈRE DANIEL'S _Le mariage chrétien et le Code Napoléon_
  (Paris, 1870); and for an examination of the literature of the
  period, TISSOT, _Le mariage, la séparation, et le divorce_, 174
  ff., 180 ff., 196 ff., 211 ff., 222 ff.

  [593] In Paris alone during the first twenty-seven months after
  the passage of the act 5,994 divorces were granted; while in
  1797 the divorce decrees in that city actually outnumbered
  the marriages: GLASSON, _Le mar. civil et le divorce_, 261,
  262. Accordingly, in 1798, the law was amended so as to make
  divorce for "incompatibility allowable only six months after
  final failure of attempts at reconciliation;" and this law also
  required all municipal authorities to proceed, and all teachers
  of public and private schools to take their pupils, "to the usual
  meeting places of the community every ten years in person and in
  state, there to make stern proclamation of the parties divorced
  during the previous decade, with the view of thus checking
  divorces."--WRIGHT, _Report_, 1005; NAQUET, _Le divorce_,
  212-37, giving documents; BRUN, "Divorce Made Easy," _North Am.
  Rev._, CLVII (July, 1893), 12, 13; citing DUVAL, _Souvenirs
  thermidoriens_, I, 60, 61. See also the _Rapport_ (27 thermidor,
  an. V) of Portalis, who was the chief advocate of the amendment.
  In 1800, it is alleged, there were about 4,000 marriages and 700
  divorces in Paris. To what extent the relative decrease was due
  to the change in the law can only be conjectured.

The right of society to deal freely with the whole province of
marriage, divorce, and the family may be conceded. To determine the
proper character and sphere of legislation is a very different
matter. What is the quality of the existing laws under the
interpretation given to them by the courts? Are they adequate to
secure proper social control? What is the legitimate aim, and what
are the needful limits of future legislation? Should the laws be
uniform for the fifty-three states and territories; and, if so, how
is uniformity to be attained? These are practical questions with
whose solution it is high time that society should more earnestly
concern itself.

_a_) _The statutes and the common-law marriage._--The defects in
the matrimonial laws of the United States are many and grave; but
perhaps the chief obstacle in the way of securing a proper social
control is the general recognition of the validity of the so-called
"common-law marriage." Almost everywhere the public celebration of
wedlock is intended by the statute; and in nearly all the states
a license or certificate is required before the solemnization
may take place. Yet, according to the prevailing doctrine, as
expressed in judicial decisions or in the statutes themselves, these
provisions are interpreted as merely "directory," not "mandatory;"
and marriage contracts made in total disregard of them, by words
of mutual present consent, are sustained as valid, although the
prescribed penalties may be enforced for violation of the written
law. In short, the vicious mediæval distinction between validity and
legality is retained as an element of common matrimonial law in the
United States.[594]

  [594] On this doctrine, with the leading cases, see KENT,
  _Commentaries_ (14th ed., Boston, 1896), II, secs. 87 ff.,
  pp. 119 ff.; REEVE, _The Law of Husband and Wife_ ("Domestic
  Relations"), 250-58; GREENLEAF, _Law of Evidence_ (16th ed.,
  Boston, 1899), II, secs. 460-64, pp. 441-47; and especially
  BISHOP, _Mar., Div., and Sep._, I, secs. 409 ff., pp. 176 ff.

The doctrine that an informal marriage _per verba de praesenti_
is valid unless expressly declared void by "words of nullity" in
the statute is not an invention of the American courts. It is the
doctrine maintained by the English judges previous to the decision
in the case of the Queen _v._ Millis in 1844; and from the evidence
already presented[595] it seems almost certain, if indeed it be
not demonstrated, that it was the accepted doctrine in the English
colonies. According to an able writer, the colonial statutory
"system" entirely superseded the common law; and this system has
been "destroyed" by a revolution, effected through the decisions
of the American courts, "which has introduced into our law much
of the insecurity, the irreverence, the license, of the Middle
Ages," our common law today being "the canon law that existed prior
to the Council of Trent."[596] No doubt our common-law marriage
is thoroughly bad, involving social evils of the most dangerous
character; and no doubt the colonial legislative system was a
remarkable advance upon anything which had elsewhere appeared.
But the common-law marriage was not introduced by the American
judges; nor is it historically correct to say that in the English
colonies it had been entirely supplanted by legislation, however
admirable in its intent and quality that legislation may have been.
For the colonial period, as elsewhere shown, the relation of the
statutes governing marriage to the common law can only partially
be determined from the court records. In the southern colonies the
judicial history of the subject is almost a complete blank.[597]
Other evidence, however, is available. Only during the thirty-five
years between 1661 and 1696 does any statute of Virginia expressly
declare a marriage void if not contracted according to its
provisions. The new law of 1696, enacted in place of the statute
of 1661/2, which was then repealed, declares that "many great and
grievous mischeifes ... dayly doe arise by clandestine and secret
marriages to the utter ruin of many heirs and heiresses;" and yet it
is significant that the words of nullity contained in the earlier
act are omitted. Indeed, by the terms of this law the validity of
an irregular marriage thereafter contracted by a female between the
ages of twelve and sixteen is clearly implied, although she is to be
severely punished.[598] Dissenters had refused to marry according to
the statute which they regarded as oppressive; and their resistance,
perhaps with a feeling that the act of 1661/2 was itself invalid
as being in conflict with the English common law, may have led to
the omission of the words of nullity in all subsequent statutes of
Virginia. After 1696 irregular marriages were probably regarded as
valid, as they certainly were previous to 1661/2; for an act of
1642/3, while prescribing severe penalties for the secret marriage
of indented servants, shows beyond question that such a contract, or
one between a freeman and an indented maid servant, is looked upon
as binding.[599] The facts are much the same for the other southern
colonies. After 1692 the invalidating clause disappears from the
statutes of Maryland. Only between 1766 and 1778, in North Carolina,
is a marriage contracted without previous license expressly declared
to be null and void; and it is enlightening that even during this
short period of twelve years the penalty of invalidity is not
extended to illegal celebration. It was mainly a device of the
lawmaker to secure the governor in his revenue from the license
fees. The South Carolina act of 1706 merely prescribes penalties
for its violation; and, besides, its provisions relating to the
celebration were entirely disregarded in the western country, where
the various religious sects made use of civil forms or practiced
their own peculiar rites. In both the Carolinas as well as in
Georgia, since marriages illegally celebrated before unauthorized
laymen or ministers seem to have been valid, there is little reason
to doubt that clandestine and other informal contracts by present
consent of the parties were likewise good; but regarding this point
we have no positive information.[600]

  [595] See chaps. xii-xv, inclusive.

  [596] COOK, "The Marriage Celebration in the United States,"
  _Atlantic_, LXI, 521. "But in the early part of this century
  there arose in the courts a discussion regarding the nature of
  our common law, and the relation of that law to our statute
  law in governing the celebration of marriage--a discussion
  which since then has constantly increased, and has gradually
  brought about a revolution unparalleled in the history of our
  subject."--_Ibid._

  [597] Chap. xv, sec. ii; chap. xiii, sec. iv.

  [598] Chap. xiii, sec. i.

  [599] HENING, _Statutes_, I, 252, 253. See chap. xiii, sec. i.

  [600] For these colonies see chap. xiii, secs, iii, iv.

The history of marriage in the middle and the New England colonies
leads us to a similar result. From the facts brought to light
in the Lauderdale Peerage case, backed by the testimony of Rev.
John Rodgers in 1773, it is almost certainly established that the
common-law marriage was valid in New York province, and that for
eighty-four years preceding the Revolution no other law relating
to the subject was in force.[601] In New England the formalities
prescribed by the statutes were doubtless usually observed. Yet
there were many clandestine and other irregular marriages, and in
some instances we know that these were treated as valid.[602] Such
was the case in the Plymouth jurisdiction, where "self-marriage"
was punished only by a fine. In Massachusetts similar cases of
"hand-fasting" and "self-gifta" appear. In one case, that of
Governor Bellingham in 1641, the contract was not declared void by
the court, although the grand jury had presented his excellency for
his offense. Fifteen years later Joseph Hills, "being presented
by the grand jury for marrying of himself contrary to the law of
the colony," confessed his fault and was merely "admonished by the
court."[603] Moreover, at no time during the colonial and provincial
periods did the statutes of Massachusetts expressly declare
marriages void for disregard of the celebration or other formalities
prescribed;[604] and the same is true of the daughter-colony of
Connecticut. By the Rhode Island acts of 1647 and 1665 the issue
of a union not formed by the "due and orderly course of law" is
pronounced illegitimate; but it is very suggestive that the words of
nullity do not appear in any of the later statutes of that province.
Occasionally in the colonies statutes were enacted to validate
irregular marriages previously contracted. Such were the acts of
Rhode Island, 1698; of North Carolina, 1766; and of Virginia,
1780. But it would clearly be rash to infer that the marriages
concerned were in fact void without such special intervention.
Notoriously this is but a speedy and simple way of quieting doubt
as to the status of the children or their rights of property and
inheritance. Whether a court would nullify the contracts in question
is a different matter. On the whole, the evidence seems clearly
to show that the colonial statutes sustained the same relation to
the English common law as did the constitutions of the English
church requiring the solemnization of wedlock before a clergyman.
The colonial statute, like the ecclesiastical constitution, might
determine the legal forms which must be observed to escape a
penalty; but the common-law marriage was nevertheless valid unless
expressly declared null and void in the act itself. Furthermore, it
is by no means certain that the colonial assemblies were generally
competent, even in this way, to set aside the common law.

  [601] Chap. xiv, sec. i, _c_).

  [602] Chap. xii, sec. vi.

  [603] _MSS. Records of the County Court of Middlesex_ (Apr. 1,
  1656), I, 80.

  [604] See the case of Usher _v._ Troop (Throop), 1724-29, in
  which is raised the question as to whether the "constitutions
  and canons ecclesiastical of the Church of England" are binding
  in Massachusetts: _MSS. Records of the Superior Court of
  Judicature_, 1725-30, fol. 236. _Cf._ chap. xii, secs, i, ii.

After the beginning of independent national life the English common
law as a whole in its various branches was retained as a part
of the law of the land, unless superseded by constitutional or
statutory legislation. It was therefore inevitable that the state
and federal courts, as cases arose, should declare whether it had
been so superseded. There could no longer be any question, as in
the colonial period, regarding the competency of the legislator
to define the conditions of a valid matrimonial contract. A brief
history of the acceptance or rejection of the common-law marriage
in the United States, whether by statute or by judicial decree, may
now be presented.[605]

  [605] COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U.S.," _Atlantic_, LXI, 520-32,
  has given a systematic account of the subject to the year 1888.
  To this article, and to his "Reform in the Celebration of
  Marriage," _ibid._, 680-90, I am indebted; as also to BENNETT,
  "Uniformity in Marriage and Divorce Laws," _Am. Law Register_,
  N. S., XXXV, 221-31. _Cf._ CONVERS, _Mar. and Divorce_, 15-119;
  STEWART, _Mar. and Divorce_, 78 ff.

The leading case came before the supreme court of New York in
1809, when Chief Justice Kent accepted as binding a common-law
marriage, declaring that no solemnization was requisite; that "a
contract of marriage made _per verba de praesenti_ amounts to an
actual marriage, and is as valid as if made in _facie ecclesiae_;"
and that the existence of such a contract may be proved "from
cohabitation, reputation, acknowledgment of the parties, acceptance
in the family, and other circumstances from which a marriage may
be inferred."[606] This decision determined the policy of New York
for nearly a century, until the common-law marriage was at last
superseded by the statute of 1901; and its influence upon the
tribunals of other states has been increased through the sanction
of its doctrine by the leading authorities upon matrimonial
law.[607] The contract by mere present consent of the parties,
regardless of the statutory requirements, has been widely accepted
as valid in the group of southern and southwestern states and
territories. It was so judicially accepted in South Carolina[608]
at least as early as 1832; in Louisiana[609] in 1833; Georgia[610]
in 1860; District of Columbia[611] in 1865; Alabama[612] in 1869;
Arkansas[613] in 1872; Missouri[614] in 1877; and Florida[615] in
1880. By the earlier decisions of Tennessee a strict compliance with
the statute was required, the court even declaring in 1829[616]
that a marriage solemnized before a justice of the peace out of
his own county was "absolutely null and void." This opinion was
sustained by a decree of 1831; but later judgments favor the
common-law agreement. Texas has had a similar experience. In 1883
and again in 1894 the common-law contract was repudiated, the court
deciding that license and parental consent according to the statute
were essential;[617] but more recently the highest tribunal has
held the opposite view.[618] Among the states of the middle and
western group Pennsylvania in 1814 was first to follow the New York
precedent.[619] Ohio[620] came next in 1861; and Illinois[621] in
1873. By the law of Michigan, declares Judge Cooley decisively in
1875--in an opinion accepted as authority by the federal courts--a
marriage may be good, although the statutory regulations have not
been complied with. "Whatever the form of ceremony, or even if
all ceremony was dispensed with, if the parties agreed presently
to take each other for husband and wife, and from that time lived
together professedly in that relation, proof of these facts would
be sufficient to constitute proof" of a binding marriage; and
"this," he adds, "has become the settled doctrine of the American
courts."[622] This view has been accepted in Iowa[623] in 1876;
Minnesota[624] in 1877; Wisconsin[625] in 1879; Indiana[626] in
1884; Kansas[627] in 1887; Nebraska[628] and Colorado[629] in 1893;
Nevada[630] in 1896; and favored by the decisions of New Jersey[631]
since 1824. Moreover, the Supreme Court of the United States has
sanctioned the same doctrine. In Jewell _v._ Jewell,[632] considered
in 1843, opinions on the question were evenly balanced, just as they
were in the Queen _v._ Millis which came before the Lords during
the next year; but in 1877, in the case of Meister _v._ Moore,[633]
involving a marriage contracted under the law of Michigan, Justice
Strong adopted "as authoritative" Judge Cooley's interpretation
rendered two years before.

  [606] In the case of Fenton _v._ Reed (1809), 4 JOHNS., 52; 4
  _Am. D._, 244; EWELL, _Cases on Domestic Relations_, 397-99.
  Following are the essential facts in this celebrated case. In
  1785 John Guest "left the state for foreign parts." During his
  absence, in 1792, his wife Elizabeth married Reed. Subsequently
  in the same year her first husband, Guest, returned to the state
  and there resided until his death in June, 1800. He professed to
  have no marital claim upon Elizabeth; so she lived with Reed as
  a wife continuously from 1792 until the latter's death in 1806.
  Was she the lawful wife of Reed from 1792 to 1800 during the
  lifetime of Guest? If not, was she, without the observance of
  any formalities, his lawful wife from 1800 to 1806 after Guest's
  demise? To the first question the court answered "no," holding
  that "the statute concerning bigamy does not render the second
  marriage legal, notwithstanding the former husband or wife may
  have been absent above five years, and not heard of. It only
  declares that the party who marries again in consequence of such
  absence ... , shall be exempted from the operation of the statute,
  and leaves the question of the validity of the second marriage
  just where it found it." To the second question the court
  answered "yes," as explained in the text. _Cf._ Starr _v._ Peck,
  1 HILL, _N. Y._, 270.

  [607] The doctrine of his own decision was formulated in 1826
  by KENT in the first edition of his _Commentaries_. Ten years
  earlier, in 1816, it had been accepted by REEVE, former chief
  justice of Connecticut, in his treatise on the _Law of Husband
  and Wife_. It was followed in 1842 by GREENLEAF in his work
  on _Evidence_; and later by BISHOP in his well-known book on
  _Marriage and Divorce_. On the other hand, the younger PARSONS,
  the first edition of whose _Contracts_ appeared in 1853, is
  inclined to reject the Kent doctrine: see the 8th ed., II, 78
  ff.; and compare COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.," _Atlantic_,
  XLI, 521, 522.

  [608] See Fryer _v._ Fryer (1832), RICHARDSON'S _Equity Cases_,
  92 ff. _Cf._ the case of Vaigneur _v._ Kirk (1808), 2 _S. C.
  Equity Reports_, 640-46; and 10 MCCORD'S _Statutes_, 357, ed.
  note; _ibid._, II, 733, ed. note.

  [609] Holmes _v._ Holmes (1833), 6 _La._, 463. In this state,
  under influence of French and Spanish law, the common-law
  contract appears always to have been regarded as valid.

  [610] Askew _v._ Dupree (1860), 30 _Ga._, 173; _cf._ Clark _v._
  Cassidy, 64 _Ga._, 662.

  [611] Blackburn _v._ Crawfords (1865), 3 WALL., 175; Diggs _v._
  Wormley (1893), 21 _D. C._, 477, 485; Jennings _v._ Webb (1896),
  8 _App. D. C._, 43, 56. _Cf._ Green _v._ Norment (1886), 5
  MACKEY, 80-92.

  [612] In Campbell _v._ Gullatt (1869), 43 _Ala._, 57. But see the
  earlier decisions in S. _v._ Murphy (1844), 6 _Ala._, 765-72; 41
  _Am. D._, 79; and Robertson _v._ S. (1868), 42 _Ala._, 509; being
  conflicting and indecisive as to whether the statute is merely
  "directory."

  [613] Jones _v._ Jones (1872), 28 _Ark._, 19-26. According to S.
  _v._ Willis (1848), 9 _Ark._, 196-98, consent of the parent is
  not essential.

  [614] Dyer _v._ Brannock (1877), 66 _Mo._, 391; 27 _Am. R._,
  359. The license required by statute is not essential to a valid
  marriage: S. _v._ Bittick (1890), 103 _Mo._, 183.

  [615] Daniel _v._ Sams (1880), 17 _Fla._, 487-97.

  [616] In Bashaw _v._ S. (1829), 1 YERG., 177; affirmed in Grisham
  _v._ S. (1831), 2 YERG., 589; opposed in Andrews _v._ Page
  (1871), 3 HEISK., 653-71; and apparently questioned in Johnson
  _v._ Johnson (1860), 1 COLDW., 626.

  [617] Dumas _v._ S. (1883), 14 _Tex. Cr. App._, 464-74; Tel. Co.
  _v._ Procter (1894), 6 _T. C. A._, 300, 303.

  [618] Cumby _v._ Henderson (1894), 6 _T. C. A._, 519-23; 25 _S.
  W._, 673; Ingersol _v._ McWillie (1895), 9 _T. C. A._, 543, 553;
  30 _S. W._, 56; Chapman _v._ Chapman (1897), 16 _T. C. A._, 384;
  and especially Railway Co. _v._ Cody (1899), 20 _T. C. A._,
  520-24.

  [619] Hantz _v._ Sealey (1814), 6 BINN., 405; also Rodebaugh _v._
  Sanks (1833), 2 WATTS, 9-12; and Commonwealth _v._ Stump (1866),
  53 _Pa._, 132-38.

  [620] Carmichael _v._ S. (1861), 12 _Ohio_, 553-61.

  [621] Port _v._ Port (1873), 70 _Ill._, 484; Bowman _v._ Bowman
  (1887), 24 _Ill. App._, 165-78.

  [622] Hutchins _v._ Kimmel (1875), 31 _Mich._, 126-35; 18 _Am.
  R._, 164-69.

  [623] Blanchard _v._ Lambert (1876), 43 _Iowa_, 228-32. Since
  1851 the statutes of Iowa have clearly accepted the common-law
  marriage: _Code of Iowa_ (1851), secs. 1474, 1475; _ibid._
  (1897), 1124.

  [624] S. _v._ Worthington (1877), 23 _Minn._, 528.

  [625] Williams _v._ Williams (1879), 46 _Wis._, 464-80; Spencer
  _v._ Pollock (1892), 83 _Wis._, 215-22.

  [626] Teter _v._ Teter (1884), 101 _Ind._, 129; 51 _Am. R._, 742.
  In Roche _v._ Washington (1862), 19 _Ind._, 53, the opposite
  position is taken.

  [627] S. _v._ Walker (1887), 36 _Kan._, 297; 59 _Am. R._, 556.

  [628] Bailey _v._ S. (1893), 36 _Neb._, 808-14.

  [629] Israel _v._ Arthur (1893), 18 _Col._, 158, 164; Taylor _v._
  Taylor (1897), 10 _C. A._, 303, 304.

  [630] S. _v._ Zichefield (1896), 23 _Nev._, 304-18.

  [631] Wyckoff _v._ Boggs (1824), 2 HALST., 138-40; and especially
  Pearson _v._ Howey (1829), 6 HALST., 12, 18, 20.

  [632] Jewell _v._ Jewell (1843), 1 HOWARD, 219-34.

  [633] Meister _v._ Moore (1877), 96 _U. S._, 76-83.

On the other hand, in a number of states the courts have decided
that the common-law marriage is entirely superseded by the statutes,
even when these do not contain words of nullity, and sometimes
when they are expressed in terms far less "mandatory" than in some
instances where the opposite doctrine prevails.[634] In the words
of a writer who believes the courts are historically and logically
justified in this view, "they affirm that when from a comparative
study of the whole course of legislation as well as of the terms
of the various statutes, it is the plain intent to make conformity
to any statutory formality indispensable to the constitution of
marriage, such common law is _ipso facto_ repealed, and a marriage
celebrated by mere consent, without this formality, has no validity
whatever in law. One such indispensable formality, at least, they
find in the intent of the statutes, namely, the presence at the
celebration of an authorized third person."[635] First to take this
position was Massachusetts in 1810, the year after Kent's opposite
decision already cited, when Chief Justice Parsons, in an opinion
which has been steadily sustained ever since, but which is not
remarkable for historical knowledge, held that "when our ancestors
left England, and ever since, it is well known that a lawful
[valid?] marriage there must be celebrated before a clergyman in
orders;" and hence in Massachusetts, although "not declared void by
any statute," a "marriage merely the effect of a mutual engagement
between the parties, or solemnized by any one not a justice of the
peace or an ordained minister, is not a legal marriage, entitled to
the incidents of a marriage duly solemnized."[636] Since 1848 the
Massachusetts doctrine has been followed by Vermont.[637] In the
same year it was adopted in New Hampshire;[638] but in the absence
of more recent decisions the law of that state cannot be regarded
as absolutely settled. It was favored in Maine[639] by a decision
of 1841, although the informal contract was not then positively
rejected by a direct decree. The courts of Connecticut are silent on
the question; but the statute declares that all marriages "attempted
to be solemnized by any other person" than those authorized by it
"shall be void."[640]

  [634] See BENNETT, "Uniformity in Mar. and Div. Laws," _Am.
  Law Register_, N. S., XXXV, 223 ff., who points out that the
  statutes of Alabama, Pennsylvania, and Missouri, where the
  common-law marriage is valid, are far more prohibitory than those
  of Massachusetts, Maryland, or West Virginia, where it is void.
  The statute of Alabama says positively that "no marriage shall
  be solemnized without a license issued by the judge of probate
  of the county where the female resides;" but a marriage so
  solemnized is nevertheless valid.

  [635] COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.," _Atlantic_, LXI, 523.

  [636] Milford _v._ Worcester (1810), 7 _Mass._, 48-58. See also,
  to the same effect, Commonwealth _v._ Munson (1879), 127 _Mass._,
  459-71; 34 _Am. R._, 411. In this case it is correctly held that
  Justice Bigelow's decision in Parton _v._ Hervey (1854), 1 GRAY,
  119, that the statute is merely "directory," relates to banns
  and parental consent, and not to solemnization; for Milford _v._
  Worcester is cited as authority.

  [637] See the opinion of Judge Redfield in Northfield _v._
  Plymouth (1848), 20 _Vt._, 582, holding that a common-law
  marriage could not be regarded as valid without "virtually
  repealing our statutes," thus reversing the doctrine of Newbury
  _v._ Brunswick (1829), 2 _Vt._ 151; 19 _Am. D._, 703; and consult
  especially Morrill _v._ Palmer (1895), 68 _Vt._, 1-23, holding
  "that what ... Kent calls the 'loose doctrine of the common law,'
  in relation to marriage, was never in force in this state."

  [638] See the opinion of Chief Justice Gilchrist in Dumbarton
  _v._ Franklin (1848), 19 _N. H._, 257, rejecting as irrelevant
  Judge Woodbury's _obiter dictum_ in Londonderry _v._ Chester
  (1820), 2 _N. H._, 268-81, usually cited to sustain the
  common-law marriage; but this objection to it is scarcely valid.

  [639] S. _v._ Hodskins (1841), 19 _Me._, 155-60; 36 _Am. D._,
  743. _Cf._ Ligonia _v._ Buxton, 2 _Me._, 95. According to Hiram
  _v._ Pierce, 45 _Me._, 367, the statute of Maine, like that of
  Massachusetts, is only directory regarding parental consent in
  case of minors.

  [640] _Gen. Stat. of Ct._ (1902), 1086. According to REEVE, _Law
  of Husband and Wife_, 252 ff.; followed by KENT, _Commentaries_,
  II, secs. 87 ff., the common-law marriage was formerly good in
  Connecticut.

Several states of the South have taken a similar stand.
Maryland[641] and North Carolina[642] have thus repudiated the
common-law agreement, a formal celebration being made essential
to a valid marriage. The supreme court of West Virginia has gone
farther, holding that not only solemnization, but also license and
other prescribed formalities, are requisite. "Our statute," runs
a decision of 1887, "has wholly superseded the common law, and in
effect, if not in express terms, renders invalid all attempted
marriages contracted in this state, which have not been solemnized
in compliance with its provisions.... When the terms of the statute
are such that they cannot be made effective, to the extent of giving
each and all of them some reasonable operation, without interpreting
the statutes as mandatory, then such interpretation should be given
them."[643] In 1821 the common-law contract was judicially accepted
in Kentucky;[644] but by the model statute of 1852--remarkable for
clearness and terseness--a "marriage is prohibited and declared
void when not solemnized or contracted in the presence of an
authorized person or society."[645] Likewise in Mississippi until
recently the informal agreement was held sufficient to constitute
the parties husband and wife;[646] but since 1892 the statute
renders a marriage invalid if contracted or solemnized without a
previous license.[647] Moreover, in Porto Rico, by the code of
1902, the authorization and celebration of the contract "according
to the forms and solemnities prescribed by law" are requisite for
a valid marriage.[648] With these six southern and the four New
England commonwealths must be classed five states of the middle
and western division. Two of these--Oregon[649] since 1870 and
Washington[650] since 1892--have proceeded by judicial decree; and
three--California[651] in 1895, Utah[652] in 1898, and New York[653]
in 1901--have superseded the common-law agreement by statutes
containing the nullifying clause.

  [641] The common-law marriage was sustained in Cheseldine _v._
  Brewer (1739), 1 HAR. AND MCH., 152; overruled and the opposite
  doctrine supported in Denison _v._ Denison (1871), 35 _Md._, 361.
  In Jackson _v._ Jackson (1894), 80 _Md._, 176-96, it is held that
  the "fact that the marriage was performed by a clergyman may
  be inferred from the evidence." _Cf._ BISHOP, _Mar., Div., and
  Sep._, I, sec. 416, p. 179.

  [642] S. _v._ Samuel (1836), 2 DEV. AND BAT., 177-85; followed
  in S. _v._ Patterson (1842), 2 IREDELL, _N. C._, 346-60; left
  undecided in S. _v._ Ta-cha-na-tah (1870), 64 _N. C._, 614.
  _Cf._ S. _v._ Robbins (1845), 6 IREDELL, _N. C._, 23-27, where
  apparently a celebration, but not a license, is held essential to
  a valid marriage (25); and especially S. _v._ Wilson (1897), 121
  _N. C._, 657, where it is declared that a marriage "pretendedly
  celebrated before a person not authorized would be a nullity."

  [643] Beverlin _v._ Beverlin (1887), 29 _W. Va._, 732-40.

  [644] Dumaresly _v._ Fishly (1821), 3 A. K. MARSHALL, 368-77. See
  also Commonwealth _v._ Jackson, 11 BUSH., _Ky._, 679.

  [645] _Acts_ (1850-51), 212-16 (law in force July 1, 1852);
  sustained in Estill _v._ Rogers (1866), 1 BUSH., _Ky._, 62;
  Stewart _v._ Munchandler, 2 BUSH., _Ky._, 278.

  [646] Hargroves _v._ Thompson (1856), 31 _Miss._, 211; Dickerson
  _v._ Brown (1873), 49 _Miss._, 357; Floyd _v._ Calvert (1876), 53
  _Miss._, 37; Rundle _v._ Pegram (1874), 49 _Miss._, 751.

  [647] _Ann. Code of Miss._ (1892), 679.

  [648] _Rev. Stat. and Codes of Porto Rico_ (1902), 805.

  [649] Holmes _v._ Holmes (1870), 1 ABB., _Cir. Ct._ (U. S.), 525,
  declaring the statute regarding the solemnization of marriage
  mandatory.

  [650] _In re_ McLaughlin's Estate (1892), 4 _Wash._, 570; 30
  _Pac. R._, 651; _in re_ Wilbur's Estate (1894), 8 _Wash._, 35.

  [651] It may require judicial interpretation to determine the
  law of California. Sec. 55 of the _Civil Code_, since the act of
  1895, does not contain the _usual_ words of nullity; but sec. 68
  declares that a marriage is not invalidated by violation of the
  provisions governing solemnization, license, authentication, and
  record "_by other than the parties themselves_." One or two of
  the superior court judges have already decided that the statutory
  formalities are mandatory.

  [652] The _Rev. Stat. of Utah_ (1898) rendered marriage void when
  not celebrated before an authorized person. Before this date a
  common-law contract was binding: U.S. _v._ Simpson, 4 _Utah_,
  227; 7 _Pac._, 257.

  [653] See chap. xvi, sec. iii, _a_).

All the other states and territories have enacted laws governing
the celebration and other preliminaries of marriage; but whether
these laws are to be regarded as mandatory or merely directory has
not yet been judicially determined. The courts are thus silent in
Connecticut and Rhode Island,[654] of the New England group; in
Arizona, Indian Territory, New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Virginia, of
the southern and southwestern group; in Alaska, Delaware, Hawaii,
Idaho, Montana, North Dakota, South Dakota, and Wyoming,[655] of
the middle and western division. Of these Delaware, Virginia,[656]
and Connecticut would probably reject the common-law doctrine, were
the question brought to a judicial test; while it would almost
certainly be accepted by the courts of the other twelve states
and territories, should the statutes remain as they are. Indeed,
in a number of the last-named states, notably in Idaho, Montana,
and South Dakota, it is virtually sanctioned by the terms of the
statutes themselves.

  [654] In Peck _v._ Peck (1880), 12 _R. I._, 485-89, the court
  declined to decide whether a common-law contract is valid, there
  being no prohibitory language in the statute. _Cf._ also S.
  _v._ Boyle (1882), 13 _R. I._, 537; and Ben. Association _v._
  Carpenter (1892), 17 _R. I._, 720. In Williams _v._ Herrick
  (1899), 21 _R. I._, 401-3, the court appears to favor the
  validity of a marriage without a formal ceremony, if begun with
  "matrimonial intent."

  [655] According to Connors _v._ Connors (1895), 40 _Pac._, 966, a
  license is not essential in Wyoming.

  [656] In Beverlin _v._ Beverlin, 29 _W. Va._, 736, the judge
  says, "I have been unable to find any case in which the courts of
  Virginia or this state have ever held that a common-law marriage
  was held valid;" and this, he adds, is "persuasive evidence" that
  it is not. In Colston _v._ Quander (1877), 1 _Va. Decisions_
  (not officially reported), license is declared not essential;
  but in this case there was a formal celebration. On the probable
  position of the states which have not decided see COOK, _The Mar.
  Cel. in the U. S._, 525, 526.

It appears, then--to summarize the details presented in the
foregoing discussion--that twenty-three states and territories
have already sanctioned or favored the common-law marriage; while
twelve others are soon likely to do so, unless the statutes
shall be changed. On the contrary, eighteen commonwealths have
repudiated or are inclined to repudiate the informal agreement.
Six of these, it should be noted, have liberated themselves by
statute; five--Mississippi, California, Utah, New York, and Porto
Rico[657]--having done so within the last ten years. This is a
fact of vast social importance. From it the reformer may gather
new courage. In such legislation, in response to a better-educated
popular sentiment, lies the hope of the future: to free American
society from the manifold evils which lurk in the doctrine of the
common-law marriage. It is, indeed, marvelous that a progressive
people with respect to an institution which is the very basis of
the social order should so long neglect the function of proper
public control. For what, according to its nature, is the common-law
marriage? Its possibilities for anarchy are realistically described
by Chief Justice Folger, of New York, in 1880, when that state was
still exposed to them. "A man and a woman," he declares, "who are
competent to marry each other, without going before a minister or
magistrate, without the presence of any person as a witness, with
no previous public notice given, with no form or ceremony, civil
or religious, and with no record or written evidence of the act
kept, and merely by words of present contract between them, may
take upon themselves the relation of husband and wife, and be bound
to themselves, to the state, and to society."[658] Verily this is
individualism absolutely unrestrained! It is the simple truth, as
already suggested, that in principle the canon law as it existed in
Catholic lands before the Council of Trent, and in England until the
marriage act of 1753, with a possibility of all of its attendant
scandals and hardships, still survives in the United States.[659]
The apology of the Middle Ages was found in the sacramental dogma.
Matrimony as such, under whatever conditions contracted, was too
"holy" to be dissolved or effectively hindered for the ordinary
prudential reasons which appeal to the statesman or legislator.
Today there is doubtless a lingering tradition of the same false
sentiment. Yet the common-law marriage is now supported on two
principal grounds. The innocent offspring, we are told, ought not to
suffer because the parents have neglected the formalities prescribed
by a mere statute. Moreover, to declare an irregular, perhaps a
clandestine, union void is to invade the most sacred right of the
individual. There is urgent need that the American people should
realize the fallacy of such arguments. Far better that the children
of a delinquent minority should bear the stain of illegitimacy than
that the welfare of the whole social body should be endangered. For
the same reason the supposed right of the individual must yield to
the higher claims of society. In no part of the whole range of human
activity is there such imperative need of state interference and
control as in the sphere of the matrimonial relations. In this field
as in others we are beginning to see more clearly that the highest
individual liberty can be secured only when it is subordinated to
the highest social good. It is, however, not merely the public which
suffers. "Our common-law marriage fails to protect not only the
contracting parties, but also the families to which they belong.
Indeed to protect the latter it makes not the least attempt, and in
this respect it is far behind the law of Western Europe."[660] As a
preliminary to a general reform of our marriage laws as a whole it
is earnestly to be desired that every state or territory not already
emancipated should enact a statute as clear and decisive as that of
Kentucky, Utah, or New York, absolutely repudiating the common-law
contract. It is only through legislation that this revolution can
be effected. It is not the proper function of the courts to attempt
it. It may be that those states which have superseded the common
law through judicial interpretation of their statutes have done
well. The end has perhaps justified the means. It is quite possible
that in those cases it was the intent of the lawmaker to render the
statute mandatory. Nevertheless he did not express his intent in
the form which has itself become a part of the common law. Chief
Justice Parsons and his followers may have been enforcing a "higher
law;" but it was a "judge-made" law. History is on the side of Chief
Justice Kent and the great number of jurists who have followed him.
Moreover, it is evident from the trend of recent decisions that
not much more can be expected from the courts. According to the
overwhelming weight of juridical opinion, to go farther in this
way would be to legislate consciously through the bench. Besides
"bench-made" law is always _ex post facto_. The only practical
course is to create or further develop a sound popular sentiment in
favor of proper social control of the marital relation; and then to
express that sentiment in statutes whose terms are mandatory beyond
the possibility of evasion.

  [657] Of course the statute of Porto Rico must be regarded as
  preventing, not abolishing, the common-law marriage.

  [658] Quoted by COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.," _Atlantic_,
  LXI, 526. On the frauds perpetrated under the guise of the
  common-law marriage see also the opinion of Judge Pryor of New
  York: quoted by RICHBERG, _Incongruities of the Divorce Laws_,
  61, 62. "It is singular," said Chief Justice Gilchrist in 1848,
  "that the most important of all human contracts, on which the
  rights and duties of the whole community depend, requires less
  formality for its validity than the conveyance of an acre of
  land, a policy of insurance, or the agreements which the statute
  of frauds requires should be in writing."--Dumbarton _v._
  Franklin, 19 _N. H._, 264, 265.

  [659] Except, perhaps, in practically getting rid of the subtle
  doctrine of marriage _per verba de futuro cum copula_: see the
  decision in Starr _v._ Peck (1841), 1 HILL, _N. Y._, 270; EWELL,
  _Cases_, 403. _Cf._ Cheney _v._ Arnold (1857), 15 _N. Y._, 345;
  EWELL, 407-13; this being followed in Duncan _v._ Duncan, 10
  _Ohio_, 181; but discarded in Port _v._ Port, 70 _Ill._, 484; and
  Peck _v._ Peck, 12 _R. I._, 484; 34 _Am. R._, 702. _Cf._ BISHOP,
  _Mar., Div., and Sep._, I, secs. 353-77, pp. 147-62; KENT,
  _Commentaries_, II, sec. 87 ff., pp. 119 ff.

  [660] COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.," _Atlantic_, LXI, 528.

_b_) _Resulting character of matrimonial legislation._--The absurd
and demoralizing conflict between common-law validity and statutory
legality ought first to be abolished, because in large measure it
hinders, even frustrates, the effort to develop a thorough and
uniform system of matrimonial administration in the United States.
This once effected, there will remain plenty of hard work to do. If
we consider the details of our legislation, as already analyzed in
the sixteenth chapter, we perceive in nearly every department urgent
need of reform, often of radical innovation. Almost everywhere there
is a want of clearness, certainty, and simplicity; and this defect
is all the more harmful because of the lack of uniformity among
the different states. Diversity, even conflict, in every branch of
state legislation is a burdensome incident of the federal system;
and in no branch is the evil more formidable than in the field of
marriage and divorce. As hereafter suggested, we need not despair
of eventually overcoming it; but from the very nature of the case
it may be many years before an effective remedy can generally be
applied. In the meantime it is all the more necessary that the
laws of each individual state should be made as clear, simple, and
efficient as possible, and that every opportunity should be seized
to prepare the way for a common matrimonial code for the whole
country.

First of all, the statutes relating to the preliminaries of
marriage ought to be overhauled. Already during the past century
progress has been made. Within the last two decades in particular
many reforms in matters of detail have been carried out in various
states. Furthermore, in the broad features or outlines of the law
throughout the country an approximation to a uniform system has
been attained; and this fact may be of great significance when the
task of securing absolutely the same law for all the states is
earnestly taken in hand. Thus there is practical agreement among
the states and territories in requiring a license from a local
civil officer before a marriage may be legally celebrated. The dual
system of banns or license survives only in Maryland, Georgia,
Delaware, and Ohio. All the other states and territories, except
Alaska, New Mexico, and South Carolina, where there is no statute
governing the subject, with New York and New Jersey, where there is
a substitute plan, have each adopted a system of civil license or
certificate, the same in its purpose, though varying widely in the
forms and procedure prescribed. This is a stride in the direction
at once of simplicity and harmony; and besides, for its own sake,
it is well to get rid of the ancient device of oral banns, which
has proved as unsatisfactory in America as in the Old World. Again,
we have developed substantially a common statutory law regarding
the manner of entering into the marital relation. Everywhere,
except in Maryland and West Virginia, where a religious ceremony
is essential to a valid union, the optional civil or religions
ceremony, at the pleasure of the persons contracting, is sanctioned
by the law. As already seen, this dual system has its roots planted
deeply in the history of two centuries. It is clearly entitled to be
regarded as the American plan; although since 1836, with important
modifications, it has also been accepted in the British Isles. It
does not follow, however, that it is the ideal plan. It is too
complex; and it is an obstacle in the way of developing the most
efficient system of matrimonial administration. It is inconsistent
with a proper social control. It will prevent the attainment of the
"maximum of simplicity and the maximum of certainty" in matrimonial
legislation. It is awkward, thoroughly illogical, to intrust the
execution of that part of the law on which publicity and security so
much depend to two different classes of persons: the one consisting
of civil officers created and wholly under control of the state; the
other in its origin, its personnel, and its character completely
beyond such control, and only subject to administrative rules and
restraints. With this system it will be very difficult to establish
a proper standard of special fitness, of special knowledge, such
as is highly needful to exact from public servants intrusted with
functions of vast social importance. European peoples have reached
a wiser solution of the problem in prescribing in all cases without
exception, as the prerequisite of a valid marriage, the obligatory
celebration before an authorized civil officer, leaving the wedded
pair to decide, as wholly a private matter, whether a religious
ceremony shall be added.

It is, however, highly probable that the optional system of
celebration is too firmly grounded in popular sentiment to be soon
discarded. The practical reformer must perforce content himself
with striving to make it as effective as possible. At present the
law is very lax in providing proper safeguards for the religious
solemnization. In the first place, the qualified minister should be
authorized to act only within the local district of his permanent
residence, the limits thereof to be defined by statute. By the
early laws of New England, as we have already seen, the clergyman's
functions were carefully confined to his own town, district, or
county; and similar requirements appear elsewhere in some of the
older statutes. This wise policy has been gradually abandoned, so
that now in no instance is there such a restriction. Only in a
very few cases, as in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Vermont, is
authority conferred only upon ministers dwelling within the state.
Apparently in the great majority of states and territories, although
the statutes are often far from clear, all qualified ministers,
residing anywhere in the United States, may act. Indeed, Louisiana
is still more generous, granting full privilege to celebrate
wedlock to any clergyman or priest "whether a citizen of the
United States or not." Another useful lesson may be learned from
the early laws. Proofs of ordination by the filing of credentials
were often demanded. Some of the southern states went farther,
exacting from the minister a bond for the faithful performance
of his trust, in addition to credentials of ordination and good
standing. Both these conditions are still enforced by the statutes
of Kentucky,[661] Virginia, and West Virginia. Some other states
have contented themselves with less severe requirements. Rhode
Island has thus a careful system of local registration; in Maine
and New Hampshire the clerical celebrant must secure a "commission"
from the governor; in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Nevada, and Arkansas he
must file his credentials with the proper county officer and receive
a certificate; Ohio requires a license from the county judge of
probate; a license from the proper authority is also demanded in
Hawaii;[662] but in the majority of cases no such precautions are
specified in the statutes. Here is need of reform. Under present
social conditions, and considering the vast multiplication and
subdivision of religious sects, the Virginia system is not too
rigorous to justify its adoption throughout the land. Furthermore,
the future lawmaker may perhaps get a suggestion from English
legislation, which has had to deal with the same problem. The
ministers of every religious sect are authorized to celebrate
marriages according to its own rites; but, aside from Jews, Quakers,
and the Church of England, otherwise provided for in the statute,
they may do so only in a "registered building" and in the presence
of the civil registrar of the district and two witnesses.

  [661] _Kentucky Stat._ (1903), 843, 844.

  [662] _Civil Laws of the Hawaiian Islands_ (1897), 700.

The laws regarding the civil ceremony are also seriously defective,
if not in all respects equally lax. The magistrate in the exercise
of his functions is not usually restricted to a local district
sufficiently small to guarantee safe administration. In this regard
the colonial and early state legislation was superior. At present
in twenty-two states and territories the justice of the peace, or
the corresponding local officer, is confined to his own county or
district. Elsewhere he may act anywhere within the commonwealth;
and this is almost universally the rule with the higher judges and
officials who are granted the same authority. In no case, except
in Virginia, and in Massachusetts under the act of 1899, is there
any provision for the appointment of a person to celebrate wedlock
for an area of less extent than the county. Nor are the persons
to whom is confided this important social trust possessed of the
needful qualifications. They are not selected because of special
fitness. In no instance, unless in Virginia, does the law provide
for the separate office of marriage celebrant. The duties of such
a post are conferred, _ex officio_, in a haphazard fashion, upon
a great variety of functionaries, who are either incompetent or
else too busy with other matters to discharge them properly. As
a rule, the justice of the peace is thus notoriously unfit; and
there is something grotesque in giving authority to solemnize
marriages to aldermen and police justices, as in New York; to
speakers of the house and senate, as in Tennessee; or to the county
supervisors, as in Mississippi. In this regard we have much to learn
from European states, some of which have created special local
officers for this branch of administration. Thus in France[663]
all marriages are regularly celebrated before the mayor of the
commune; in Germany,[664] before the registrar of the district in
which one of the betrothed persons resides, or before some civil
officer designated by him in writing; while in England the legal
celebrant in case of civil procedure is also the district registrar,
whose presence is likewise requisite at the religious ceremony
when conducted according to the rites of the nonconformist sects.
Massachusetts alone has taken a step in the right direction. The
act of 1899, already summarized, not only provides that no justice
of the peace--except when the holder of a specified clerical
office--shall solemnize marriage unless specially designated
therefor by the governor's certificate, but it also limits the
number of justices who may be thus licensed. Touching another point
in this connection the American lawmaker is at fault. Often there
is no direct provision to secure evidence of the contract. Only
nineteen of the fifty-three[665] states and territories expressly
require the presence at the ceremony of even one witness; while in
two or three other cases the statute appears to take their presence
for granted.

  [663] BODINGTON'S KELLY, _French Law of Marriage_, 12.

  [664] By the law of 1875 marriages are thus celebrated before
  the local _Standesbeamten_: KOHLER, _Das Eherecht des bürg_.
  _Gesetzbuches_, 16, 17, 55 ff.

  [665] Counting Hawaii which was not included in chap. xvi.

The license system is uncertain and complex in many of its features.
To guard against the clandestine marriage of minors, an affidavit
from either the bride or bridegroom ought to be made obligatory in
all cases, instead of leaving its requirement to the discretion
of the officer, as is now usually the practice where there is any
provision at all regarding the matter. In several instances the age
below which parental consent is required is still too low; and the
laws of some states are entirely silent on the subject. Throughout
the country the limit for each sex ought to coincide with the
attainment of legal majority.[666] More care should be taken to
prevent deception when consent of parent or guardian is produced in
writing. At the very least, in harmony with the requirement of many
states, the affidavit of one witness to the signature should always
be made obligatory; and in every such case it might be well as a
guaranty to exact a license bond.[667] There is a still graver fault
in the license laws of nearly the whole country. Nowhere, except in
Porto Rico, is there any adequate provision regarding notice or the
filing and trial of objections to a proposed marriage. Maine and
Wisconsin have each made a start in requiring the certificate or
license to be procured five days before the celebration. No other
state, except New Hampshire[668] and New Jersey in the case of
non-residents, seems to have provided for such a delay; and in all
cases apparently, except Porto Rico, the license is issued at the
time the notice of intention to marry is filed.[669] All this is
contrary to sound public policy. The notice of intention should be
recorded for a reasonable period, say ten days, before issuance of
the license; and during this term it should be officially posted,
and also published in the newspapers--not merely concealed in the
register or published at the discretion of the official, as is
now the usual course. Objections might then be filed, and in case
of need tried in a court clothed with proper jurisdiction, before
the celebration were allowed to proceed. Under the existing state
legislation it would be difficult, certainly awkward, to stop a
proposed marriage on the ground of alleged legal impediments.
To make an objection effective, it might be necessary either to
"anticipate the notice" or to interrupt the nuptial ceremony.[670]
There is also much confusion, and uncertainty regarding the
place of obtaining the license and that of making return. In no
instance is a definite term of residence for either the man or the
woman prescribed; and this is a fruitful source of clandestine
marriage.[671] A glance at the facts collected in the sixteenth
chapter will show that in some states the license must be secured
in the place of the bride's residence; in others, in that of the
marriage; while in a third group it may be issued in the place where
either dwells. Indeed, Pennsylvania, more liberal still, allows a
choice among all three places. The same laxity exists regarding the
place of return; and sometimes the place of return is not the same
as that of issue. A reasonable term of residence ought always to be
required; and, unless in cases of emergency, the license should be
issued by, and return made to, the same official in the district
where the woman dwells. Even the lack of uniformity in license fees
is sometimes the cause of migration to neighboring districts for
the sake of cheaper weddings.[672] Finally, a marriage entered into
without license, just as without authorized celebration, should be
declared null and void by the statute.

  [666] In "Diagnostics of Divorce," _Jour. of Soc. Sci._ (Am.
  Assoc.), XIV, 136, PROFESSOR ROBERTSON takes the extreme view
  that "no person should be marriageable under the age of 21, and
  a marriage ceremony celebrated between persons either of whom is
  under age should be _ipso facto_ void."

  [667] Neither in England nor anywhere in the United States is
  a marriage declared void for want of parental consent. The
  leading case on the point is Parton _v._ Hervey, 1 GRAY, 119.
  "Some years ago a young girl, only thirteen years of age, named
  Sarah Hervey, was enticed away from her widowed mother's house
  by a young fellow, named Parton, of bad character and dissolute
  habits, who by false representations as to the age of the girl,
  procured a marriage license, and persuaded a magistrate to
  formally marry them. She returned to the house of her mother
  who forbade the young man to see her. Upon his petition against
  the mother for writ of habeas corpus, the Supreme Court of
  the Commonwealth, after full consideration, ordered the young
  wife to be surrendered to the husband, and he bore her away in
  triumph.... The mother then brought suit against a confederate
  of the husband, who had aided in enticing away the girl and in
  practising the fraud upon the magistrate; but the mother again
  failed in her efforts to vindicate her rights to protect her
  daughter, since it distinctly appeared that the marriage was
  with the daughter's full and free consent."--Hervey _v._ Moseley
  (1856), 7 GRAY, 449; as summarized by BENNETT, "Uniformity in
  Mar. and Div. Laws," _Am. Law Register_, N. S., XXXV, 222.

  [668] _Laws of N. H._ (1903), 79.

  [669] Louisiana formerly had a law requiring notice of intention
  to be filed fifteen days before issue of license; but it appears
  to have been repealed. In Porto Rico the period of delay is ten
  days.

  [670] As suggested by COOK, "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.,"
  _Atlantic_, LXI, 687.

  [671] The laxity of the law in this respect, coupled with that
  of permitting the license to be issued without delay, is the
  most fruitful source of clandestine marriages. There are many
  so-called "Gretna Greens" in the United States. One is (or was)
  at Aberdeen, O.: WHITNEY, _Marriage and Divorce_, 43; another at
  Greenwich, Conn. Oct. 2, 1900, the San Francisco _Chronicle_ had
  the following telegram: "Greenwich's reputation as a Gretna Green
  and that of Judge Burns of Greenwich of the Borough court as one
  who marries all who come, appears to have extended to the Pacific
  Slope. On Saturday there arrived in town ---- ---- of Alameda,
  California, and ---- ---- of Los Angeles, California. They went
  to Judge Burns' office, arranged for the marriage ceremony,
  and then secured a marriage license from the town clerk....
  Immediately after the ceremony" they "left town, maintaining the
  greatest secrecy as is the usual custom." Another wedding resort,
  for the benefit of Chicago, is the little town of St. Joseph,
  Mich., where in the four years, 1897-1900, 1,594 licenses are
  said to have been issued to persons residing outside the state,
  the ceremony being performed by ministers. In 1903 an attempt
  to adopt the Wisconsin plan, requiring an interval of five days
  between the issue of the license and the celebration, failed by a
  very few votes.

  [672] Examples are given by DIKE, "Statistics of Marriage and
  Divorce," _Pol. Sci. Quart._, IV, 597.

During the last fifteen years considerable progress has been made in
the state systems of registration; but in most cases the laws are
still exceedingly lax; and too frequently they are badly executed,
or remain a "dead letter" on the statute book.[673]

  [673] On the faults of the registration laws see _ibid._, 594,
  595.

The radical reform of the administrative division of our matrimonial
laws on some such lines as those suggested will be a worthy task for
the future legislator. As a necessary antecedent of more detailed
action the official system should be entirely reconstructed. The
simplest mechanism is likely to prove the best. Its elements are
close at hand in the local constitution. Every county should be
divided into districts, for each of which a registrar should be
authorized to license, solemnize, and register all marriages
civilly contracted therein;[674] and to license, register, and
attend religious celebrations. His authority should be carefully
restricted to the district and no other person should be permitted
to share his functions. The district registrars should report at
short intervals to the county registrar, who in turn should annually
submit a summary of statistics to the registrar-general for the
state, by whom the local registrars should be commissioned. If
desirable for the sake of economy, especially in states of sparse
population, the collection and registry of all vital statistics
might be intrusted to the same series of officials.[675] The moral
influence of the creation of a distinct system, such as that
outlined, would itself be of great value. It would effectively
accent the high relative importance to society of matrimonial law
and of intelligent service in its administration.

  [674] In his enlightening criticism of our matrimonial laws COOK,
  "The Mar. Cel. in the U. S.," _Atlantic_, LXI, 688, has suggested
  the division of the county into districts for the appointment of
  registrars.

  [675] In England the registration of births and deaths in the
  district is intrusted to a separate registrar: Compare the
  details of the British system as presented in chap. x, sec. iii.

  By the law of Massachusetts towns of more than 2,000 inhabitants
  may choose a separate registrar to record and license, but not to
  celebrate, marriages: see chap, xvi, sec. i, _c_).

Aside from its public features, just considered, the future
matrimonial code of the United States will have to remedy numerous
defects in the substance of the law. These may be seen by reference
to the detailed examination elsewhere presented. In particular,
it will be necessary to get rid of the appalling chaos of state
regulations regarding void and voidable contracts. The absurd
conflicts touching the forbidden degrees of relationship are a
positive social menace. The most serious complications may arise.
For instance, a man and a woman who may be legally wed in the place
where they dwell might, should they move a mile across the state
line and then marry, be guilty of incestuous union and their
children become bastards. Surely it ought to be possible for an
enlightened people to agree upon a common rule in a matter of such
vital concern.[676]

  [676] _Cf._ RICHBERG, _Incongruity of the Divorce Laws_, 65 ff.

In many of the states the laws governing the "age of consent"--that
is, the age below which a person may not legally consent to carnal
union[677]--are still very defective, although distinct progress
has been made since 1885. In that year Mr. W. T. Stead's exposure
of the frightful traffic in young girls then tolerated in London
aroused the social conscience on both sides of the sea. The "old
common law period of ten, sometimes twelve, years" was then "the
basis of the age of consent legislation of most of the states, and
also of the law of congress pertaining to rape in the District of
Columbia and other territory under the immediate jurisdiction of
the national government.... It was not until after the astounding
revelations made by Mr. Stead ... that the age of consent laws in
the United States began to attract attention.... Even then the age
of consent in England was thirteen years. One outcome of Mr. Stead's
shocking exposures was the speedy raising of the age by the British
parliament from thirteen to sixteen years, Mr. Gladstone and others
advocating eighteen." The New York Committee for the Prevention of
State Regulation of Vice was already engaged in its long struggle to
"thwart the periodical efforts[678] made to introduce in New York
and other American cities the odious old-world system of licensed
and state-regulated vice; but its members were quite unaware, until
Mr. Stead's startling London revelations suggested the inquiry
here, that, by the age of consent laws of New York and of most of
the states, young girls of ten years were made legally capable of
consenting to their own ruin, and that at that time in one state,
Delaware, the age was at the shockingly low period of seven years!
Bad as English law had been shown to be in its inadequate protection
of girlhood our own legal position ... was found to be still worse.
The New York committee, as soon as the facts were known, inaugurated
a campaign of petitions to sundry state legislatures and to the
congress of the United States, asking that the age be raised to at
least eighteen years, and the work was also entered into earnestly
and effectively by the Woman's Christian Temperance Unions and
the White Cross societies."[679] Under the leadership of Helen H.
Gardener, Frances E. Willard, and others, the women of the country
conducted a veritable "crusade" of education against the existing
state laws, which for zeal, ability, and effective method may well
serve as a model for future united efforts in favor of social
reforms. It was pointed out as a notorious fact "that brothels and
vice-factories get their recruits from the ranks of childhood--from
the ignorance which is unprotected by the law;" that "children's
lives are thus wrecked, and the state is burdened with disease and
vice and crime and insanity, which is transmitted and retransmitted
until its proportions appall those who understand;" and that it
is absurd to make the legal age for consent to a valid marriage
higher than that for consent to prostitution. It was urged that
the age of consent ought to be advanced to that of legal majority;
that girls "have a right to legal protection of their persons,
which is more imperative by far than is the protection which every
state has recognized as a matter beyond controversy when applied
to a girl's property or her ability to make contracts, deeds, and
wills, or to her control of herself in any matters which are of
importance to her as an individual, and to the state, because she
is one of its citizens whose future welfare is a matter of moment
to the commonwealth;" and that in respect to her person, as well
as regarding property or marriage, she should be protected even
against her own will.[680] As a result of the campaign of 1895
alone the age of consent was raised in no less than fifteen states
and territories; and in the outset it was significantly pointed
out that the "two states in which the age of legal protection for
girlhood has been raised to eighteen years are states in which women
vote--Wyoming, upon equal terms with men, and Kansas, in municipal
elections."[681] A brief summary of the laws of the states and
territories regarding the subject under consideration may now be
presented.

  [677] "Age of consent laws, in their usual acceptation, refer
  to the crime of rape, and designate the age at which a young
  girl may legally consent to carnal relations with the other sex.
  Statutes pertaining to rape provide, in varying phrase, for the
  punishment of 'whoever ravishes and carnally knows a female by
  force and against her will,' at any age; and also penalties for
  whoever unlawfully and carnally knows a female child, with or
  without consent, under a given age."--POWELL, in _Arena_, XI, 192.

  [678] "In the New York senate, in 1890, a bill was introduced
  to lower the age of consent from sixteen to fourteen years. It
  was reported favorably by the senate judiciary committee, but
  vigorous protests against the proposed retrograde legislation
  were promptly sent to Albany by the friends of purity, and the
  disreputable scheme was defeated. It was understood to have
  originated with Rochester attorneys who sought thus to provide
  a way of escape for a client, a well-to-do debauchee guilty
  of despoiling a young girl under the legally protected age of
  sixteen." A similar attempt, in the house, in 1892, in the
  interest of the New York brothel-keepers, was barely defeated by
  calling for the yeas and nays. "In the Kansas senate, in 1889, a
  bill was introduced and passed to lower the age ... from eighteen
  to twelve years. The house was flooded with earnest protests, and
  its judiciary committee reported adversely the disgraceful senate
  bill."--POWELL, _loc. cit._, 194, 195.

  [679] AARON M. POWELL, editor of the _Philanthropist_, in the
  _Arena_ (1895), XI, 192-94. The _Arena_ was the principal
  medium of publication for the reformers: see the symposium by
  POWELL, GARDENER, and others, "The Shame of America," _Arena_,
  XI, 192-215; the symposium by GARDENER, ROBINSON, and others,
  _ibid._, XIII, 209-25; the symposium by LEACH and CAMPBELL,
  _ibid._, XII, 282-88; SMITH, "Age of Consent in Canada," _ibid._,
  XIII, 81-91; and especially GARDENER, "A Battle for Sound
  Morality," _ibid._, XIII, 353-71; XIV, 1-32, 205-20, 401-19.
  _Cf._ FLOWER, "Wellsprings of Immorality," _ibid._, XII, 337-52.

  [680] GARDENER, "A Battle for Sound Morality," _Arena_, XIII,
  354, 355.

  [681] POWELL, in _Arena_, XI, 195; _cf._ GARDENER, _ibid._, XIII,
  358.

Encouraging progress has been made in New England, although, in
comparison with some of the new commonwealths of the West, the
facts are not very creditable. By the Rhode Island statute the
age of consent is sixteen.[682] In New Hampshire it was raised
from thirteen to sixteen in 1897;[683] in Vermont, from fourteen
to sixteen in 1898;[684] and in Connecticut, from fourteen to
sixteen in 1895, while in 1901 the maximum term of imprisonment for
abusing a girl under sixteen was increased from three to thirty
years.[685] The age limit was only ten in Maine until 1887. It
was then raised to thirteen, and in 1889 to fourteen years.[686]
In Massachusetts likewise the disgracefully low age of ten years
for a girl was sanctioned by statute from 1852 until 1886, when
thirteen was substituted. Two years later it was increased to
fourteen; and by an act of 1893 an offense against a female under
sixteen may be punished by imprisonment for life or for any shorter
term of years.[687] The results are even less satisfactory in the
southern and southwestern group of states. Florida now heads the
list, but with a rather inadequate penalty, the age of consent
being raised from sixteen to eighteen years in 1901.[688] Missouri
in 1889 increased the age from twelve to fourteen, and in 1895
advanced it nominally to eighteen; but the provisions of the law are
such as practically to leave the limit of protection at fourteen
years.[689] Previous to 1895 in Arizona the age of consent was
fourteen. In that year it was raised to eighteen; but unfortunately
it was reduced to seventeen in 1899.[690] In Arkansas[691] it was
raised from twelve to sixteen years in 1893; in Louisiana,[692]
from twelve to sixteen in 1896; in the District of Columbia[693]
and in Indian Territory[694] it has been sixteen since 1889; in
Oklahoma[695] it was increased from fourteen to sixteen in 1895; in
Maryland,[696] from ten to fourteen in 1890, and to sixteen in 1898;
in Tennessee,[697] from ten to sixteen years and one day in 1893;
but the statutes of the three states last named are so lax as really
to leave the age of consent at twelve in Tennessee and at fourteen
in Maryland and Oklahoma. Texas advanced the limit from ten to
twelve in 1891, and to fifteen in 1895;[698] South Carolina,[699]
from ten to fourteen, and Virginia,[700] from twelve to fourteen,
in 1896; West Virginia,[701] from twelve to fourteen in 1901;
North Carolina,[702] from ten to fourteen in 1895; Alabama,[703]
from ten to fourteen in 1897; while fourteen is likewise the age
in New Mexico[704] and possibly also in Georgia;[705] but because
of vicious clauses in their statutes a girl is in fact only given
effectual protection below the age of ten in Alabama and North
Carolina, and by common law at the same age in Georgia. Twelve is
the limit in Kentucky;[706] and Mississippi[707] still retains the
shamefully low age of ten years.

  [682] _Gen. Laws of R. I._ (1896), 999.

  [683] _Laws of N. H._ (1897), 30, 31; _Pub. Stat._ (1900), 832.

  [684] _Vermont Stat._ (1895), 877; _Acts and Resolves_ (1898),
  90, 91.

  [685] _Gen. Stat. of Conn._ (1887), 325; _Pub. Acts_ (1887), 669;
  _ibid._ (1895), 580; _ibid._ (1901), 1208; _Gen. Stat._ (1902),
  350.

  [686] _Rev. Stat. of Me._ (1884), 883; _Acts and Resolves_
  (1887), 110; _ibid._ (1889), 170.

  [687] _Mass. Acts and Resolves_ (1886), 270; _ibid._ (1888), 40;
  _ibid._ (1893), 1381; _Rev. Laws_ (1902), II, 1745.

  [688] _Laws of Fla._ (1901), 111; penalty, not less than ten
  years' imprisonment, or a fine not exceeding $2,000, or both.

  [689] Up to fourteen carnally knowing a girl is rape, punishable
  by death or imprisonment for not less than five years, at the
  discretion of the jury: _Rev. Stat._ (1899), I, 547. Between
  fourteen and eighteen, not only must the girl be "of previously
  chaste character"--which begs the whole question--but the penalty
  is ridiculously light: imprisonment in the penitentiary for two
  years; _or_ a fine of not less than $100 nor more than $500; _or_
  confinement in the county jail not less than one month nor more
  than six months or both such fine and confinement: _Laws_ (1895),
  149; also in _Rev. Stat._ (1899), I, 547. _Cf._ _Rev. Stat._
  (1889), I, 850; GARDENER, in _Arena_, XIV, 31.

  [690] _Laws of Arizona_ (1895), 48; _ibid._ (1899), 29; the same
  in _Rev. Stat._ (1901), 1226: penalty, imprisonment for life or
  for not less than five years.

  [691] Act of April 1, 1893: _Digest_ (1894), 572: penalty,
  not less than five nor more than twenty-one years in prison.
  In Arkansas rape is punished by death, and, by exception, the
  execution is to be public; but this does not apply in case of
  conviction under the consent law.

  [692] Act 115 (1896), 165; also in _Rev. Laws_ (1897), 196: "if
  any person over the age of 18 years shall have carnal knowledge
  of any unmarried female between the ages of 12 and 16 with her
  consent he shall be deemed guilty of felony," and be imprisoned
  with hard labor not exceeding five years.

  [693] Act of Feb. 9, 1889: 1 _Supp. to U. S. Stat._, c. 120, p.
  641; also _Code of D. C._ (1902), 170: penalty not less than five
  nor more than thirty years' imprisonment, or death when the jury
  so determines.

  [694] Act of Feb. 9, 1889, applying to all territory in exclusive
  jurisdiction of the U. S.: 1 _Supp. to U. S. Stat._, c. 120, p.
  641; _Ann. Stat. Ind. Ter._ (1899), 845: first offense, not more
  than fifteen years in prison; each later offense, not more than
  thirty years.

  [695] When the girl is under fourteen the offense is rape
  punishable by not less than ten years in the territorial prison;
  between fourteen and sixteen the penalty is not less than five
  years' such imprisonment, if she be of "previous chaste and
  virtuous character": _cf._ _Stat. of Okla._ (1893), 467; and
  _Laws_ (1895), 104, 105.

  [696] Up to fourteen for the girl the penalty is death or
  imprisonment for life or for any definite term from eighteen
  months to twenty-one years: _cf._ _Pub. Gen. Laws of Md._ (1888),
  I, 533, 534; with _Laws_ (1890), c. 410, p. 447. By the act of
  1898, c. 218, abuse of a girl between fourteen and sixteen is
  only a misdemeanor punishable by not _more_ than two years in
  the house of correction _or_ by a fine not to _exceed_ $500:
  PRENTISS'S _Supp. to Code_ (1898), 195.

  [697] In Tennessee the offense against a girl below twelve years
  of age is punishable, as in case of rape, by death or, if the
  jury please, by imprisonment for life or not less than ten years;
  from twelve to sixteen, it is a felony, with three to ten years
  in prison, if the child be of previous chaste character, and if
  she can bring witnesses to support her statements. The one day
  was added by way of a joke! See the interesting account of the
  passage of the act by DROMGOOLE, in _Arena_, XI, 209-12; and for
  the act consult _Laws_ (1893), c. 129, § 1, 273, 274; _Code_
  (1896), 1593, 1594.

  [698] _Laws of Tex._ (1891), 96; _ibid._ (1895), 79, 104: not
  less than two years in the penitentiary.

  [699] _Acts of S. C._ (1896), 223: a felony; penalty, death or
  imprisonment for life, unless the jury recommends the offender to
  mercy, when the court shall reduce the punishment to imprisonment
  for a term not exceeding fourteen years.

  [700] Act of March 3, 1896: _Acts_ (1895-96), 673: penalty, death
  or imprisonment from five to twenty-one years, as the jury may
  determine.

  [701] _Acts of W. Va._ (1901), 218: penalty, death or
  imprisonment from seven to twenty years, as the jury may decide;
  but the penalty does not apply to a boy under fourteen ravishing
  a girl over twelve "with her free consent."

  [702] By the _Code of N. C._ (1883), 444, the age is ten; raised
  to fourteen by _Pub. Laws_ (1895), 374; but the crime is only
  "punished by fine _or_ imprisonment at the discretion of the
  court, provided she has never previously had sexual intercourse
  with any male person."

  [703] The _Code of Ala._ (1897), 460, punishes the abuse of a
  girl below fourteen, at the discretion of the jury, either by
  death or by not less than ten years in prison; but an act of
  1897, also in the _Code_, punishes carnal knowledge of a female
  between ten and fourteen only by a fine of $50 to $500, and the
  offender "may be imprisoned in the county jail for six months."
  This provision appears to reduce the protection of a child above
  ten to little more than a pretense: _Acts_ (1897), 944.

  [704] _Comp. Laws of N. M._ (1897), 344: penalty, five to ten
  years' imprisonment.

  [705] For Georgia, in 1895, the age of consent was reported as
  fourteen, or any younger age if the jury finds that "by reason
  of her intelligence she knows good from evil": see GARDENER, in
  _Arena_, XIV, 415, 416; but I have not been able to find this
  provision in the present _Code_. The penalty for rape is death,
  unless the jury recommend to mercy, when it is one to twenty
  years' imprisonment at hard labor: _Code_ (1896), III, 36, 39.
  This penalty applies when the girl is under ten: 11 _Ga._, 227.

  [706] _Ky. Stat._ (1899), 516: penalty, ten to twenty years in
  prison.

  [707] _Ann. Code_ (1892), 372: penalty, death, unless the jury
  fix the punishment at life imprisonment. There is in Mississippi
  an abduction law to protect girls below sixteen: but the
  age-of-consent law stops at ten. _Cf._ GARDENER, _loc. cit._, 416.

The most enlightened legislation regarding the age of consent is
found among the states of the middle and western group. Kansas[708]
in 1887, and Wyoming[709] in 1890, set a good example by raising
it to eighteen years. The same limit was adopted by Nebraska,[710]
Colorado,[711] Idaho,[712] and New York[713] in 1895; by Utah[714]
in 1896; by Washington[715] in 1897; and by North Dakota in
1903.[716] Until 1889 Delaware sanctioned the barbarous age of seven
years. It was then advanced to fifteen, and in 1895 to eighteen,
for both sexes; but the penalties prescribed by the statute are
far too lenient to guarantee entire protection beyond the age of
seven.[717] Next come ten states and districts in which the age is
actually or nominally placed at sixteen years. Minnesota[718] in
1891, South Dakota[719] in 1893, Michigan,[720] Montana,[721] and
Oregon[722] in 1895, Ohio[723] in 1896, and California[724] in 1897,
each advanced to this limit from fourteen. Sixteen is also the age
in Alaska.[725] But in 1902 Ohio took a backward step, so lowering
the penalty for the offense as nearly to destroy the force of her
law. Pennsylvania[726] and New Jersey[727] each raised the age from
ten to sixteen in 1887; but in Pennsylvania the girl must prove
previous good character, and in both states the penalties are too
lax to secure adequate protection beyond the age of ten. Since 1896
the age of consent has been fifteen in Iowa.[728] In Illinois[729]
since 1887, Nevada[730] since 1889, Indiana[731] since 1893,
Wisconsin[732] since 1895, and in Porto Rico by the code of
1902,[733] it is fourteen; while in Hawaii it is but ten years.[734]

  [708] _Laws of Kan._ (1887), c. 150, § 1: _Gen. Stat._ (1901),
  437: penalty, five to twenty years in prison.

  [709] Act of Dec. 18, 1890, amending an act of March 14, 1890,
  which fixed the age at fourteen: _Laws of Wyo._ (1890), 130:
  _ibid._ (1890-91), 85, 86; _Rev. Stat._ (1899), 1236; penalty,
  rape, with imprisonment "not less than one year or during life."

  [710] Raised from fourteen: _Laws of Neb._ (1895), 314, 315;
  _Comp. Stat._ (1901), 1409: penalty three to twenty years in
  prison. But the value of the law is lessened by the provision
  that it shall not apply in case of a girl over fifteen if
  "previously unchaste."

  [711] _Laws of Col._ (1895), 155: penalty, one to twenty years in
  prison; raised from sixteen to eighteen.

  [712] Raised from ten to fourteen in 1893, and advanced to
  eighteen in 1895: penalty, imprisonment for life or not less than
  five years. Compare _Rev. Stat. of Idaho_ (1887), 733; _Laws_
  (1893), 10, 11; _Laws_ (1895), 19; and _Penal Code_ (1901), 134,
  139.

  [713] Raised from sixteen: _Laws of N. Y._ (1895), c. 460;
  BIRDSEYE'S _Rev. Stat._ (1901), III, 3012: rape in second degree;
  penalty, not more than ten years in prison; rape in first degree,
  with not less than twenty years in prison, when an imbecile, etc.

  [714] _Laws of Utah_ (1896), 87; _Rev. Stat._ (1898), 902, 877:
  felony, penalty, not more than five years in prison.

  [715] From 1881 to 1897 the age in Washington was twelve: _cf._
  _Laws_ (1897), 19; BALLINGER'S _Codes and Stat._ (1897), II,
  1951, note. Present penalty, imprisonment for life or any term of
  years.

  [716] Abuse of a female below eighteen is now made rape in the
  first degree: _Laws of N. D._ (1903), 200.

  [717] _Laws of Del._ (1889), 951; _ibid._ (1895), 192; _Rev.
  Stat._ (1893), 924: when below seven, rape, with death penalty:
  when between seven and eighteen, misdemeanor, punished by not
  more than seven years in prison or a fine of not exceeding $1,000
  or both, at the discretion of the court. _Cf._ GARDENER, in
  _Arena_, XIV, 411, 412.

  [718] _Gen. Laws of Minn._ (1891), c. 90, § 1, p. 162; _Stat._
  (1894), II, 1747: penalty, confinement in the state prison for
  life, when the girl is under ten; when between ten and fourteen,
  seven to thirty years; between fourteen and sixteen, one to seven
  years in state prison, or in county jail three months to one year.

  [719] _Laws of S. D._ (1893), c. 138; _Ann. Stat._ (1901), II,
  1916, 1917: rape in second degree; penalty, not less than five
  years in the state prison.

  [720] _Pub. Acts of Mich._ (1895), 170: penalty, imprisonment for
  life or any term of years.

  [721] _Codes and Stat. of Mont._ (1895), 1062, 1063: penalty,
  imprisonment for life or not less than five years.

  [722] From 1864 to 1895 the age was fourteen: HILL'S _Codes_
  (1892), I, 897; _Laws of Ore._ (1895), 67: penalty, three to
  twenty years in prison.

  [723] Ohio raised the age from ten to fourteen in 1887, and
  advanced it to sixteen by the act of March 3, 1896: _Acts_
  (1875), 93 (age made ten years); _ibid._ (1887), 65; _ibid._
  (1896), 54: BATES'S _Ann. Stat._ (1897), II, 3144, 3145: rape
  if the boy is over eighteen; penalty, three to twenty years in
  prison; lowered by _Acts_ (1902), 344, to one to twenty years,
  "or 6 months in the county jail or workhouse at the discretion
  of the court, which is hereby authorized to hear testimony in
  mitigation or aggravation of sentence." _Cf._ BATES, _Ann. Rev.
  Stat._ (1903), III, 3307-8.

  [724] Compare _Stat. and Amend. to Codes_ (1889), 223, and
  _ibid._ (1897), 201: penalty, not less than five years in prison.

  [725] _Laws of Alaska_ (1900), 4.

  [726] _Pub. Laws of Pa._ (1887), 128; PEPPER AND LEWIS, _Digest_
  (1896), I, 1318, 1319: penalty, when the woman child is between
  ten and sixteen, fine not exceeding $1,000 and imprisonment not
  exceeding fifteen years, if she "was of good repute;" below ten,
  without this condition. Thus there is no sure protection beyond
  ten. No conviction when boy is under sixteen.

  [727] _Laws of N. J._ (1887), 230; _Gen. Stat._ (1896), I, 1096:
  penalty, not exceeding $1,000, or imprisonment at hard labor not
  more than fifteen years, or both. There is also an abduction law
  to protect a female under fifteen: _Gen. Stat._ (1896), I, 1064.
  The age is ten in _Rev. Stat._ (1874), 148.

  [728] Raised from thirteen; _Acts of Ia._ (1896), 71; _Ann. Code_
  (1897), 1888: penalty, imprisonment for life or any term of years.

  [729] _Laws of Ill._ (1887), 171; HURD'S _Rev. Stat._ (1901),
  634: penalty, when male is above sixteen, imprisonment for life
  or not less than one year.

  [730] Raised from twelve: _Stat. of Nev._ (1889), 74; _Comp.
  Laws_ (1900), 914, 915: rape when the boy is fifteen or more;
  penalty, imprisonment for life or not less than five years.

  [731] Raised from twelve: _Acts of Ind._ (1893), 22; BURNS'S
  _Ann. Stat._ (1901), I, 790: penalty, one to twenty-one years in
  prison.

  [732] Raised from twelve: _Laws of Wis._ (1895), c. 370, sec. 1;
  _Wis. Stat._ (1898), 2668: penalty, five to thirty-five years in
  prison.

  [733] _Rev. Stat. and Codes of Porto Rico_ (1902), 532, 533:
  penalty, not less than five years in the penitentiary.

  [734] _Penal Laws of Hawaiian Islands_ (1897), 73.

It appears, then, although in many cases the statutes are very
imperfect, that of the fifty-three states and territories twelve
have actually or nominally advanced the age of consent to eighteen;
one to seventeen; twenty-two to sixteen; two to fifteen; thirteen
to fourteen; while two still retain the low age of twelve and one
that of ten years. It should everywhere be raised to eighteen or
twenty-one--the age of legal majority for a woman in her business or
political relations--by a statute as rigorous as that of Idaho or
Kansas. A wide field for beneficent legislation therefore remains;
and, although morality "can not be legislated into a people," it is
precisely by wise measures of this character that the lawmaker can
render powerful aid in the creation of an environment favorable to
moral and social progress.

_c_) _Resulting character of divorce legislation._--What has just
been said regarding the function of social legislation applies
with special force to the laws relating to divorce. Here, as in
the case of marriage, there is a wide sphere of useful activity
for the lawmaker. He cannot, it is true, reach the root of the
matter: the fundamental causes of divorce which are planted
deeply in the imperfections of the social system--particularly in
false sentiments regarding marriage and the family--and which, as
will presently appear, can only be removed through more rational
principles and methods of education. He can, however, by carefully
drawn and uniform statutes render the external conditions--the
legal environment--favorable for the operation of the proper
remedy. In this sense it is possible to have "good divorce laws,"
just as we may have good charity laws, good laws for the check of
contagious diseases, or good laws in any department of remedial
social legislation.[735] So far as their ethical content is
concerned, good divorce laws, like any other, will not lead, but
must follow at some distance, the highest moral sentiment of the
community. They should, however, follow as closely as practicable
in order to secure the obedience of all. In this field it is highly
essential that the laws should be simple, certain, and uniform.
They should not from their very nature become a dead letter, or
even an encouragement to domestic discord, by offering opportunity
for evasion, collusion, or lax interpretation. Statutes which are
not in good faith executed, like those of France under the old
_régime_, are always a fruitful source of social disorder. They
tend to destroy the reverence for law itself. In this respect the
divorce laws of many of the states are still defective, although
decided progress has been made during the last twenty years. Within
this period the foundation of what may some time become a common and
effective divorce code for the whole Union has slowly been laid.
Little by little, as the detailed discussion already presented in
the seventeenth chapter reveals, more stringent provisions for
notice have been made, longer terms of previous residence for the
plaintiff required, and more satisfactory conditions of remarriage
after the decree prescribed; while some of the "omnibus" clauses
in the list of statutory causes have been repealed. Much of the
best of this work has been accomplished, it is but just to record,
through the activity of the National Divorce Reform League and its
successor, the National League for the Protection of the Family,
under the able guidance of its alert and zealous corresponding
secretary, Rev. Samuel Dike, of Auburndale.[736] By this league
was suggested the compilation of the elaborate report of Hon.
Carroll D. Wright, commissioner of labor, published in 1889; and
this has had a powerful influence for good, providing the body of
facts needful for the wise direction of legal reform. But in many
ways in various states lax legislation is still a demoralizing
social factor. Thus, until the statute of 1902 has perhaps put a
stop to the traffic, Rhode Island was a favorite resort of persons
from New York who were able to escape the marital bond through
the institution of "fake suits" for nonsupport. Reno, Nev., has
continued to be the Mecca of newly divorced people from California
and elsewhere, seeking to evade their own laws by flight to a place
where there are no legal obstacles to immediate remarriage.[737]
Greenwich, Conn., sustains a similar relation to New York. Sioux
Falls, S. D.--to produce one more from the many examples which might
be mentioned--appears still to have a flourishing "divorce colony;"
yet it may be true, as strongly urged, that the laws of this state,
though liberal, are honestly and strictly interpreted.[738] Nor
must it be inferred in such cases that those who seek relief in a
foreign jurisdiction are for that reason unworthy people. There are
sometimes wrongs committed under shelter of the marriage bond so
monstrous as to warrant any legal means of gaining relief. Indeed,
the evil of clandestine divorce in the United States has been much
exaggerated. "A vital question connected with divorce," declares
Commissioner Wright in 1891, "relates to the real or supposed
migration of parties from one state to another for the purpose of
seeking divorce. The popular idea is that a great deal of migration
takes place for the purpose named. This idea is dispelled in some
degree by the statistics that are available upon this point, and
getting at the truth as nearly as possible, it is found that but
little less than 20 per cent, of all the couples in the country were
divorced in other states than those in which they were married.
But the ordinary migration of parties for legitimate purposes,
especially from the older to the newer states, which in 1870 showed
that 23+ per cent. of the native born population, and for 1880 22+
per cent. of such population were living in states other than the
ones in which they were born, would apparently reduce the percentage
of persons migrating for the purpose of divorce to a point even less
than that stated."[739] In fact, for the reason assigned by Mr.
Wright, it seems highly probable that the number of such persons
must be placed at considerably less than 10 per cent. of the whole
number of persons divorced in the United States.[740] Accordingly,
it has been inferred that uniformity of law throughout the country
would do little to lower the divorce rate. "The establishment of
uniform laws," concludes Mr. Dike, "is not the central point of
the problem."[741] Furthermore, there is another important fact
bearing on the evil of clandestine divorce. In a number of cases
arising in various states the courts have declared null and void
decrees secured in jurisdictions where the plaintiffs were not _bona
fide_ residents, even when they had dwelt in such jurisdictions
for the statutory term prescribed as a condition for obtaining a
divorce.[742]

  [735] "When the question is asked, 'What is the best divorce
  law?' the only answer can be, 'There is no good divorce law.'
  There are some faults in human nature which always have existed
  and apparently always will exist; and there is no satisfactory
  method of dealing with them."--BRYCE, _Studies in Hist. and
  Jurisprudence_, 853. This assertion would apply equally well to
  the whole body of laws dealing with questions arising in human
  conduct or social relations. It is misleading, and instead of
  helping to a solution tends to befog the issue.

  [736] See the _Reports_ of the league and the numerous papers of
  MR. DIKE mentioned in the fourth division of the "Bibliographical
  Index."

  [737] The evils which may result from conflicts of this kind
  in the divorce laws are discussed in a lively way by RICHBERG,
  _Incongruity of the Divorce Laws_, 69, 70. But the California act
  of 1903, if constitutional, may check the abuse: see pp. 150,
  151, above.

  [738] See REALF, "The Sioux Falls Divorce Colony and Some Noted
  Colonists," _Arena_, IV, Nov., 1891, 696-703, and compare the
  remarks of DIKE, in _Rep. of Nat. Div. Ref. League_ (1891), 12,
  who has taken pains to correct the exaggerated accounts of the
  newspapers; those of HARE, _Marriage and Divorce_, 16 ff.; and
  see the articles of A. R. KIMBALL and R. OGDEN mentioned in Part
  IV of the Bibliographical Index.

  [739] Extract from an address delivered by HON. CARROLL D. WRIGHT
  before the fourteenth National Conference of the Unitarian
  Society, Saratoga, N. Y., 1891: in _Arena_, V, 143; printed
  entire in the _Christian Register_, Oct. 8, 1891; based on the
  statistics collected in his _Report_, 193-206. Commenting on the
  passage quoted the editor of the _Arena_ says (142):

  "Another charge made against our divorce laws is that, not being
  uniform, certain states are being overrun with persons of loose
  moral character, who seek release from marriage ties. Those who
  make this charge seem to overlook the fact that persons of loose
  moral character would not be liable to go to the trouble of
  leaving their home and state in order to gratify guilty passions.
  But those who find the marriage tie too galling for endurance and
  yet who wish to be law-abiding citizens presumably, will take
  advantage of liberal, enlightened, and humane laws, framed with a
  view to increase the happiness of the people rather than made in
  such a way as to foster immorality and enforced prostitution."

  [740] According to the method of determining the amount of
  interstate migration for the purpose of securing divorce
  suggested by WILLCOX, "A Study in Vital Statistics," _Pol. Sci.
  Quart._, VIII, 90-92.

  [741] DIKE, "Statistics of Marriage and Divorce," _Pol. Sci.
  Quart._, IV, 608-12.

  [742] See Streitwolf _v._ Streitwolf (1900), _Opinions of U. S.
  Supreme Court_, No. 13, p. 553, involving a decree of divorce
  granted in North Dakota to a resident of New Jersey; Bell _v._
  Bell (1900), _ibid._, 551, voiding a similar judgment secured in
  Pennsylvania by a resident of New York; and S. _v._ Armington
  (1878), 25 _Minn._, 29-39, in which a divorce granted in Utah
  to a resident of Minnesota in 1876 was declared void for want
  of jurisdiction. Similar decisions, involving the notorious
  fraudulent divorces obtained in Utah before the change of the
  law in 1878, "have been reached in criminal trials in New York,
  Indiana, and Iowa, and in civil suits in Massachusetts, Kansas,
  and Tennessee"--the earliest in 1877: WILLCOX, "A Study in Vital
  Statistics," _Pol. Sci. Quart._, VIII, 86 n. 1.

To some extent the evil of lax administration of the divorce laws is
exaggerated by popular opinion. In the main the courts are careful
and conscientious in the trial of suits. According to the report
of Commissioner Wright, in seventy counties scattered over twelve
states but 67.8 per cent. of the petitions for divorce were granted.
From this fact it is inferred that "judges exercise a reasonable
care before issuing a decree." For the counties investigated "it
is certain that in about 30 per cent. of the cases of petition a
decree has been denied. The number of cases involved is sufficiently
large and the localities sufficiently different to lead one to
the conclusion that the same state of affairs exists throughout
the country, and that our courts, instead of being careless in
the matter of granting decrees, weigh well the causes alleged,
and do not grant decrees unless the allegations of the libellants
are fairly sustained."[743] Still, under the laws as they exist
there is plenty of opportunity for abuse, even when the court is
cautious. The service of notice on the absent defendant through
the mails or through publication in the newspapers, allowed in
many states, and the fact that only in a few instances is there
any provision requiring the prosecuting attorney to resist an
undefended libel, afford occasions for fraud.[744] Some of the
usual statutory causes of divorce, under the refinement of judicial
interpretation, seem virtually to invite divorce.[745] This is to
some extent true of "nonsupport," "wilful absence," "desertion,"
and "gross neglect of duty;" while "cruelty" has become almost an
"omnibus clause." Under plea of "constructive cruelty" or "mental
anguish" the grievances admitted as valid grounds for dissolution
of wedlock are often trivial or even absurd, although it is likely
that they are sometimes put forward as a shield or substitute for
graver wrongs which the plaintiff is reluctant to disclose.[746]
The general introduction of the decree _nisi_, giving opportunity
for reflection, might prove a wholesome correction of the almost
necessarily liberal policy of the courts in such cases. Divorce
suits are sometimes too hastily disposed of by the judges because
of the pressure of other litigation. The creation of a limited
number of special divorce courts in each of the states might prove a
remedy, if care were taken not to so increase the cost of actions as
virtually to discriminate against the poor.

  [743] WRIGHT, _Report_, 162-64. In the whole country, during
  the years 1867-86, 328,716 decrees were granted, representing
  probably 484,683 petitions.

  [744] In forty-five counties in twelve states, for the period
  1867-86, notice was served by publication in 9,944 cases; in
  17,040 cases personal service was made; and in 2,681 cases no
  evidence on the point was obtainable: WRIGHT, _Report_, 201, 202.

  [745] For a good discussion of the scope of various statutory
  grounds of divorce, with the defenses, as actually interpreted
  by the courts, see WHITNEY, _Marriage and Divorce_, 108-56; and
  compare BISHOP, _Mar., Div., and Sep._, I, 610 ff., II, 1 ff.;
  STEWART, _Law of Mar. and Div._, 203 ff.; LLOYD, _Law of Div._,
  147 ff., 180 ff.; CONVERS, _Mar. and Divorce_, 180 ff.

  [746] The ninety-nine illustrations of the allegations of the
  plaintiff presented in WRIGHT'S _Report_, 172-78, constitute
  very interesting reading. Some of them are quoted by BRYCE,
  _Studies in Hist. and Jurisp._, 835, 836. The frauds arising in
  the procedure are forcibly described by JUDGE JAMESON, "Divorce,"
  _North Am. Rev._, CXXXVI, 323, 324; and the conflicts in laws by
  PHILLIPS, "Divorce Question," _Internat. Rev._, XI, 139-52.

The appearance of the government report in 1889 revealed for the
first time something like the real facts regarding divorce in the
United States. In the entire country during the period of twenty
years (1867-86) covered by the report, 328,716 petitions for full
or partial divorce were granted. From 9,937 decrees in 1867, the
number rose to 11,586 in 1871, 14,800 in 1876, 20,762 in 1881,
and to 25,535 in 1886, showing an increase in twenty years of
157 per cent., while there was a gain in population of but 60
per cent. during the same period. Comparing the last year with
the first, only four states in the Union--Delaware, Connecticut,
Maine, and Vermont--show a decrease in the divorce rate; while,
more fairly, comparing the fourth quinquennium with the first,
only the three states last named show such a "decrease in their
divorce movement."[747] Of the whole number of divorces during the
twenty years, 112,540 were granted to the husband and 216,176 to
the wife. Among the principal causes, at each stage of the wedded
life, only for adultery were more decrees granted on the husband's
petition than on the wife's.[748] "As regards the ratio of divorces
to marriages, six states report marriages fully enough for a
trustworthy comparison. Of these, Connecticut has for the entire
period a divorce to 11.32 marriages and for the worst year, 1875,
one to 8.81; Rhode Island gives one to 11.11 for the period and one
to 9.36 in 1884, closely approaching that for the preceding years;
Vermont one to 16.96 for the period and at its worst, in 1871, one
to 13; Massachusetts gives one to 31.28 for the period, its worst
being one to 22.54 in 1878; Ohio averages one to 20.65, with an
almost unvarying progress downward to one to 15.16 in 1886;" and
in the District of Columbia the rate for the period is 31.28, while
at the best it is 74.65 in 1868 and at the worst 20.82 in 1877.
"In some other states where marriages are less fully reported, the
ratios are as follows: Illinois one to 14.76 for the period, while
Cook county gives one to 13.6; Michigan one to 12.92; Minnesota one
to 30.05; New Hampshire one to 9.74 (its lowest, one to 7.6 in 1880,
being evidently due to very imperfect returns of marriages); New
Jersey shows one to 49.39; Kansas one to 17.42; Wisconsin one to
21.07; and Delaware one to 36.99. These last, it should be noted,
are some of them for shorter periods than twenty years."[749] This
method of comparing the number of divorces granted with the number
of marriages celebrated is not very satisfactory. "It is vicious in
this, that the marriages celebrated each year cannot be compared
scientifically with the divorces drawn from the whole volume of
marriages celebrated in the past thirty or forty years, many of
which even took place in foreign countries."[750] The commissioner
has therefore adopted another method of comparison, not entirely
free from error, based on the estimated number of existing married
couples. From this it appears that in 1870, for the entire country,
there were 664 married couples to one divorce granted, while in 1880
the number of such couples to one decree had fallen to 481.[751]
Estimated another way, on the basis of the eleventh census, in 1867
there were 173 divorces to 100,000 couples and 250 in 1886.[752]

  [747] WRIGHT, _Report_, 139-42.

  [748] According to the table by classified causes: WRIGHT,
  _Report_, 181-83. However, the relative number of divorces
  granted on the wife's petition varies greatly among the states:
  from 39.3 per cent. in North Carolina to 77.9 in Nevada: compare
  the table in WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_, 34-37.

  [749] DIKE, "Statistics of Marriage and Divorce," _Pol. Sci.
  Quart._, IV, 607, summarizing the tables and figures in WRIGHT,
  _Report_, 135-39.

  [750] WRIGHT, _Report_, 137.

  [751] _Ibid._, 147-49.

  [752] WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_ (2d ed.), 16-19, and
  Appendix.

The divorce rate in the United States is higher than in any other
country for which statistics are collected and published, with the
single exception of Japan,[753] being lowest in the southeastern
and highest in the western and southwestern states.[754] As in
Europe the divorce rate is higher and the marriage rate lower in
the cities than in the country.[755] Again, while the marriage rate
per capita of population is steadily descending, the divorce rate
is on the average rising, although the "North Atlantic group of
states, from Maine to Pennsylvania inclusive, shows no increase" in
the twenty years, the growth of divorce just keeping pace "with the
population."[756] For some of the western states the more recent
statistics are sufficiently startling. "Divorces in Ohio increased
from 2,270 in 1889 to 3,217 in 1899, and the ratio to marriages
has become 1 to 10.9. There were 2,418 divorces in Michigan in
the year 1900, or 1 to 9.6 marriages. Here about two-thirds of
the applications are granted. In some states three-fourths of the
suits are successful. In Michigan the statistics show that nearly
all the divorces are granted to residents of the state. Indiana
shows a remarkable change for the worse. Almost a generation ago
Indiana was notoriously bad. Then the laws were improved and her
divorce rate was no worse than that of some states in the east;
but for some unexplained reason divorces of late have increased
rapidly. In 1899 there were granted no less than 4,031 divorces, and
4,699 in the year 1900. In the last year the ratio of divorces to
marriages of the same year became 1 to 5.7 for the entire state,"
and 1 to 3.8 in the county of Marion containing Indianapolis.[757]
In Europe likewise the marriage rate is decreasing and the divorce
rate increasing, each in some countries with even greater rapidity
than on the average in the United States. Moreover, the growth of
divorce in recent years is a remarkable phenomenon in Catholic as
well as Protestant lands. Thus in the entire German Empire divorces
rose from 5,342 in 1882 to 6,677 in 1891, the population during
the same decade rising from 45,719,000 to 49,767,000. In Holland
there were together 271 divorces and separations in 1883 and 474 in
1892, the population at the same time advancing from 4,225,065 to
4,669,576. During the same ten years divorces in Sweden rose from
218 to 316, the population being 4,603,595 at the beginning and
4,806,865 at the end of the period. In this decade, the population
making but slight advance, the aggregate number of divorces and
separations in Switzerland decreased from 1,013 to 953. In France
for each 1,000 marriages celebrated 14 divorces were decreed in
1885 and 24 in 1891, the population showing a very small increase.
For the decennium beginning in 1884 and closing in 1893 the number
of divorces decreed in Belgium mounted from 221 to 497, while
the population grew from 5,784,958 to 6,262,272. During the same
period in Greece the number rose from 88 to 103. In Bavaria--like
Greece or Belgium a Catholic state--there is also a rapid growth
of divorce, the number of decrees advancing from 218 in 1882 to
308 in 1891, thus giving a rate of one divorce for 24,490 of the
population at the commencement as compared with 18,279 at the close
of the decade.[758] "In England divorces rose from 127 in 1860 to
390 in 1887, an increase much more rapid than that of population or
of marriages. Judicial separations rose between the same years from
11 to 50. In Scotland divorces which in 1867 numbered 32 had, in
1886, grown to 96, a still more rapid rise, as it covers only twenty
instead of twenty-seven years. It is worth noting that in England
it is usually the husband who petitions for a divorce, and almost
always the wife who seeks a judicial separation."[759]

  [753] According to WILLCOX, "A Study in Vital Statistics," _Pol.
  Sci. Quart._, VIII, 78, the "number of persons divorced (not
  the number of divorces) to every 100,000 of the population" is
  as follows for various countries, the date being 1886 unless
  otherwise stated: Ireland, 0.28; Italy (1885), 3.75; England
  and Wales, 3.79; Canada, 4.81; Australia (including New Zealand
  and Tasmania), 11.14; German Empire, 25.97; France, 32.51;
  Switzerland, 64.49; United States, 88.71; Japan, 608.45. "In the
  year 1886," he adds, "there were in Japan 315,311 marriages and
  117,964 divorces, more than one divorce to every three marriages
  and more than four and a half times as many divorces as there
  were in the United States, although the population of Japan was
  only about two-thirds as great."

  [754] WILLCOX, _op. cit._, 92-96.

  [755] WRIGHT, _Report_, 158-63: WILLCOX, _op. cit._, 74,
  75; BERTILLON, _Étude démographique du divorce_, 54-57; and
  _Statistik der Ehescheidungen der Stadt Berlin_, vi, vii, showing
  that for each 10,000 married persons living in Berlin in 1867
  29.85 divorces were granted, while in 1894 the rate had risen to
  37.93.

  [756] WILLCOX, _op. cit._, 73 ff., 93 ff. _Cf._ WRIGHT, _Report_,
  145, 146. Within this group the New England states show a small
  decrease in the divorce rate; "while in New York, New Jersey,
  and Pennsylvania as a whole it has slightly increased, the two
  offsetting each other."

  [757] DIKE, in _Rep. of Nat. League for Protection of the Family_
  (1901), 6, 11. But in 1902, for the state, the ratio was 1
  divorce to 7.6 marriages; _ibid._ (1903), 10.

  In 1896 the number of marriages celebrated to one divorce granted
  was 19.2 in Massachusetts, 15.7 in Vermont, 14.9 in Connecticut,
  9.2 in Rhode Island, and only 8.3 in Maine. In 1901 the ratio in
  Rhode Island had fallen to 8.2; while it had risen in Connecticut
  to 15.8 and in Massachusetts to 20.2: _Registration Report_ (Me.,
  1896), 91; _ibid._ (Vt., 1896), 96; DIKE in _Report_ (1901), 11.
  In 1902 the number of marriages to one divorce was sixteen in
  Massachusetts; 8.4 in Rhode Island; 10 in Vermont; and only about
  six in Maine; while in 1901 it was 8.3 in New Hampshire: DIKE,
  _op. cit._ (1903), 9, 10.

  [758] For these facts see the parliamentary _Return of the
  Number of Divorces in Foreign Countries_ (Part I, being Misc.
  No. 4, 1895), 3-5, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16. See also BERTILLON,
  _Étude démographique du divorce_, 58 ff., 74 ff.; the table in
  _Statistik der Ehescheidungen der Stadt Berlin_, vi, vii, giving
  figures (1867-94) for German and other lands as well as for
  the city; OETTINGEN, _Die Moralstatistik_, 134-62, _passim_;
  RUBIN AND WESTERGAARD, _Statistik der Ehen_ (relating chiefly
  to Denmark and particularly to Copenhagen); CADET, _Le mariage
  en France_ (containing many statistical tables for marriage
  and divorce); NAQUET, _Le divorce_ (giving two tables for
  marriage and divorce, 1840-74); WOOLSEY, _Divorce and Divorce
  Legislation_, 181-93; MUIRHEAD, "Is the Family Declining?"
  _Internat. Jour. of Eth._, Oct., 1896, 33 ff.; MAYO-SMITH,
  _Statistics and Sociology_, 101 ff., 124; WRIGHT, _Report_, 981
  ff.; and the mass of marriage statistics in CAUDERLIER, _Les lois
  de la population et leur application à la Belgique_.

  [759] BRYCE, _Studies in Hist. and Jurisp._, 841.

It has long been observed that in Europe the marriage rate falls in
hard times and rises again on the return of prosperity. "According
to all experience," declares Mill, "a great increase invariably
takes place in the number of marriages in seasons of cheap food and
full employment."[760] The middle and upper classes, says Fawcett,
"do not often marry unless they have reasonable prospect of being
able to bring up a family in a state of social comfort.... But the
laborers, who form the majority of the population, are but slightly
influenced by such cautious foresight. Even a trifling temporary
improvement in their material prosperity acts as a powerful impulse
to induce them to marry; for it is a demonstrated statistical
fact that the number of marriages invariably increases with the
decline in the price of bread."[761] Farr and Bodio reach the same
conclusion.[762] Ogle on the other hand, while agreeing entirely
with these writers as to the favoring influence of prosperity and
the depressing effect of hard times on the number of marriages,
finds in England, so far as the price of bread alone is concerned,
that the reverse is true, more marriages there taking place among
the laboring class when bread is dear. In this case, he urges,
the higher cost of bread may itself be an incident of increased
industrial activity, depending in part on the rise of freight
charges on imported wheat. So he concludes that "the marriage rate
rises and falls with the amount of industrial employment, which
in its turn is determined by the briskness of trade, as measured
by the values of exports, which also rise and fall concomitantly,
and produce by their effect upon freights a simultaneous rise or
fall in the price of wheat."[763] The researches of Oettingen,
Bertillon, and especially those of Cauderlier, have also disclosed
a general variation in the marriage rate corresponding with the
rise or fall in the price of the necessaries of life.[764] War
in particular has a powerful influence in lowering the marriage
rate, while on the restoration of peace the loss may be largely
or entirely recovered. "In 1864 Denmark was at war with Prussia,
and its marriage rate fell from 15.0 to 11.13" for each 1,000
inhabitants, "the lowest point it has ever yet reached, but in the
next year, the war being over, rose to 17.8, and was higher than it
has ever been again. In 1866 Austria was at war with Prussia, and,
while the Prussian rate fell from 18.2 to 15.6, the Austrian rate
fell from 15.5 to 13.0, but on the cessation of hostilities rose
in 1867 to 19.3, a higher level than in any earlier year."[765]
According to Willcox,[766] the same rule appears to hold good in the
United States. In Massachusetts for the period 1850-90 the marriage
rate was low in the years of industrial depression and during the
Civil War. Furthermore, the same writer has for the first time
demonstrated that the average divorce rate for the whole country is
affected in the same way, sinking in hard times and rising again
on the restoration of business. Represented graphically, the curve
for the Massachusetts marriages and the curve for United States
divorces (1867-86), with slight exceptions, "uniformly ascend and
descend together and reach their maxima and minima in the same
years. Depressions in trade have had a tendency to decrease divorces
as well as marriages;" whereas in England, while the marriage rate
falls the divorce rate rises in hard times. But in that country
divorce is notoriously very expensive and hence mainly a luxury
for the rich. So it is concluded that "this difference between the
effect of hard times in England and in the United States, together
with the very rapid increase of divorce among the southern negroes,
and the fact that only about one wife in six of those obtaining
divorces receives any alimony, are among the indications that
divorce has become very frequent and perhaps most frequent among
our lower middle classes, and has reached for weal or woe a lower
stratum than perhaps anywhere in Europe."[767]

  [760] MILL, _Prin. of Pol. Econ._ (Boston, 1848), I, 413.

  [761] FAWCETT, _Manual of Pol. Econ._ (4th ed., London, 1874),
  143.

  [762] BODIO, _Del Movimento della populazione in Italia e in
  altri stati d'Europa_ (1876), 136, 137; FARR, _Vital Statistics_,
  68-75; and _idem_, in _Report of the Registrar General_:
  quoted by OGLE, "On Marriage Rates," etc., _Jour. of the Royal
  Statistical Society_, LIII, 254 ff. _Cf._ NEWSHOLME, _Vital
  Statistics_, 45, 46.

  [763] OGLE, _op. cit._, 256-63. CAUDERLIER, _Les lois de la
  population_, 71-74, 113, 114, has also shown in the case of
  England that foreign commercial relations must be considered in
  determining the condition of material well-being.

  [764] OETTINGEN, _Die Moralstatistik_, 89-94, and authorities
  there cited; BERTILLON, _Annales de démographie internationale_,
  I, 24; CAUDERLIER, _op. cit._, 61-78, 102 ff., giving statistics
  for Germany, Belgium, England, and France. _Cf._ MAYO-SMITH,
  _Statistics and Sociology_, 100, 101.

  [765] OGLE, _op. cit._, 255; _cf._ OETTINGEN, _op. cit._, 93, 94.

  [766] WILLCOX, "A Study in Vital Statistics," _Pol. Sci. Quart._,
  VIII, 76, 77. _Cf._ _idem_, "The Marriage Rate in Michigan,"
  _Pub. Am. Stat. Assoc._, IV, 7; and CRUM, "The Marriage Rate in
  Massachusetts," _ibid._, 328, 329.

  [767] WILLCOX, _loc. cit._, 76, 77, 79-82. On the increase of
  divorce among the southern negroes see _idem_, _The Divorce
  Problem_, 21-23, 29-32.

Whether the number of divorces is directly influenced by legislation
is a question which has given rise to decided difference of opinion.
Bertillon, writing in 1883 in favor of the new divorce law of
France then under consideration, took the position that statutes
extending the number of causes of divorce or relaxing the procedure
in divorce suits have little influence "upon the increase in the
number of decrees."[768] Yet, for obvious reasons, he predicted
that the first, though not the lasting, result of a change in the
law allowing absolute divorce instead of mere separation would be
the opposite of this conclusion. Such, in fact, was the case. In
1883 there were 3,010 separations; while, after the new code took
effect, 4,478 divorces and separations were granted in 1884, 6,245
in 1885, and 6,211 in the following year.[769] Only a part of this
can be accounted for by the change in law, for there had been a
rapid increase during the preceding fifty years.[770] For the
United States this point has been examined by Professor Willcox,
and his results go to show that the difference in the divorce rate
existing among the states cannot very largely be accounted for by
the difference in the number of grounds of petition sanctioned by
the respective statutes. Thus in 1880 New York admitted one cause,
New Jersey two causes, and Pennsylvania four; yet on the average
in that year for each 100,000 married couples New York was granting
81 divorces, New Jersey 68, and Pennsylvania 111.[771] "This means
that more divorces for adultery are granted in New York, relatively
to population, than for adultery and desertion in New Jersey, and
almost as many as for adultery, desertion, cruelty, and imprisonment
in Pennsylvania. Assume the number of married couples in the three
states in 1875 to be a mean between the estimates for 1870 and 1880,
and compare with this mean the total number of divorces for adultery
in the three states for the twenty years. Pennsylvania had annually
16 such divorces to 100,000 couples, New Jersey had 26, and New York
78. Judging from the court records, one would say that adultery was
about three times as frequent in New York as in New Jersey, and
about five times as frequent as in Pennsylvania. No such inference
is warranted. The true conclusion is that limiting the causes
increases the number of divorces in those which remain, but without
materially affecting the total number. A certain proportion of the
married couples in the three states desired divorce, and was willing
to offer the evidence required in order to obtain the decree. The
number of causes, then, seems to have affected the grounds urged
for divorce, but in no large degree the total number."[772] It is
possible that this conclusion is somewhat too emphatic. The problem
is very complex, and it is hard to make allowance for all its
conditions. For example, it should not be forgotten that New Jersey
has but one tribunal, the court of chancery, authorized to grant
divorce, whereas New York has many; and if states sanctioning a
wider range of causes were selected for comparison, the result might
be changed, though scarcely to any wide extent.

  [768] BERTILLON, _op. cit._, 20-28, 88-102; WRIGHT, _Report_, 150.

  [769] See table in WRIGHT, _Report_, 145.

  [770] See the table in BOTTET, _La famille_, 47 ff. His figures
  do not agree with those quoted from WRIGHT'S _Report_: According
  to his table, 3,010 separations were granted in 1883; 3,790
  separations and divorces in 1884; 4,640 in 1885; 6,270 in 1886;
  7,983 in 1887; and 7,430 in 1888. Compare KELLER, "Divorces in
  France," _Procds. of the Am. Stat. Assoc._, I, 469 ff., who
  summarizes TURQUAN, _Résultats statistiques de cinq années de
  divorce_. See also "Divorce: from a French Point of View," _North
  Am. Rev._, CLV, 721-30, by NAQUET, author of the law of 1884; and
  the vigorous criticism of BRUN, "Divorce Made Easy," _ibid._,
  CLVII, 11-17. In 1897, 7,460 divorces were decreed; while in
  1900 there were only 7,157; DIKE, _Rep. of the Nat. League for
  Protection of the Family_ (1903), 11.

  [771] WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_, 37, 38.

  [772] _Ibid._ (2d ed.), 45, 46; WRIGHT, _Report_, 148, 169.

Commissioner Wright has attempted to discover the general influence
of legislation by examining every change in the laws during
twenty years in connection with the divorce statistics. Often a
sudden increase, and occasionally a slight decrease, in the rate
is observed without any alteration in the statutes. In fourteen
instances, however, he believes it "quite apparent that the lines of
statistics are curved in accordance with laws enacted just previous
to the curves."[773] The changes effected by these laws are of many
kinds, including the addition and repeal of causes and various
alterations in the procedure, some of them complex. But under
careful scrutiny in some instances the statistics reveal no certain
causal relation between the change in the divorce rate and the
antecedent change in the statute. Indeed, in the light of Professor
Willcox's detailed criticism of the figures, four of Mr. Wright's
test cases must be rejected, so far as evidence afforded by the
statistics is concerned;[774] four or five others show considerable
influence of legislation; while in the rest that influence is
slight, temporary, or questionable.[775] Contrary to the popular
opinion, restrictions upon the remarriage of divorced persons would
not affect in a large degree the divorce rate, although only foreign
statistics are available to test the point. These show that within
the first two or three years after dissolution of marriage divorced
men are not much more inclined to remarry than are widowers, while
during the same period a considerably greater number of divorced
women than widows renew the nuptial ties.[776] With an increasing
rate, which does not advance uniformly, it is perhaps impossible
to measure exactly the effects of lax or restrictive legislation.
The divorce movement is dependent upon social forces which lie far
beyond the reach of the statute-maker. Yet it seems almost certain
that there is a margin, very important though narrow, within which
he may wisely exert a restraining influence. Good laws may, at any
rate, check hasty impulse and force individuals to take proper time
for reflection. They may also by securing publicity prevent manifold
injustice in the granting of decrees.

  [773] WRIGHT, _Report_, 150 ff.

  [774] Including the repeal in 1878 of the celebrated Connecticut
  "omnibus clause" introduced in 1849. On the alleged influence
  of this clause see DIKE, "Facts as to Divorce in New England,"
  in _Christ and Modern Thought_, 197-202; _idem_, "Some Aspects
  of the Divorce Problem," _Princeton Review_, March, 1884, 170,
  171; and especially LOOMIS, "Divorce Legislation in Conn.," _New
  Englander_, XXV, 436 ff., 441, 442, giving a table of Connecticut
  divorces by counties, 1849-65; and ALLEN, "Divorce in New
  England," _North Am. Rev._, CXXX, 547 ff., giving statistics for
  the period 1860-78.

  [775] For example, Massachusetts created four new causes of
  divorce in 1870; and in 1873 reduced the time of desertion
  necessary to constitute a ground of divorce from five to three
  years. Divorces increased from 337 in 1872 to 611 in 1874. A part
  of this gain was probably due to the change in law, although
  in all the entire group of north Atlantic states there was at
  the same time a large increase which cannot be thus accounted
  for. The lax law of residence in Utah previous to 1878, and the
  reduction of the term of desertion from two years to one by the
  Dakota legislature in 1881, were each responsible for an increase
  in the divorce rate: compare WRIGHT, _Report_, 152 ff., 156, 203
  ff.; WILLCOX, _A Study in Vital Statistics_, 85-90; _idem_, _The
  Divorce Problem_, 41-61; with the criticism of DIKE, "Legislation
  and Divorce," _New York Eve. Post_, July 2, 1891.

  [776] See BERTILLON, _Note pour l'étude statistique du divorce_,
  464 ff., 471-73, giving Berlin statistics for 1878 which show
  that divorced men remarry within the first three years at about
  the same rate as widowers, while divorced women remarry more
  rapidly than widows. The results obtained from Swiss statistics
  are nearly the same: see the table in BERTILLON, "Du sort des
  divorcés," _Jour. de la société de statistique de Paris_, June,
  1884; reproduced by WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_, 27. On the
  other hand, OETTINGEN, _Die Moralstatistik_, 153-62, on the
  basis of statistics for Saxony (1834-49) and the Netherlands
  (1850-54), shows a strong tendency to remarry on the part of
  divorced persons of either sex, as compared with widows and
  widowers, the divorced women remarrying much more frequently than
  the men. DIKE, _Rep. of the Nat. Div. Ref. League_ (1891), 18,
  gives some facts for Connecticut. In 1889, 286 divorced persons
  were married, "135 men and 151 women, which is a little above
  one-third of the number divorced in the year. In 1890 there were
  477 divorces granted, or 954 individuals divorced: and there
  were 350 divorced persons"--143 men and 207 women--"who married
  again." To be of much value these figures should be compared
  with the number of marriages of widowers and widows for the same
  period.

After all, in this fact do we not catch a glimpse of the proper
sphere of divorce legislation? Divorce is a remedy and not the
disease. It is not a virtue in a divorce law, as appears to be often
assumed, to restrict the application of the remedy at all hazards,
regardless of the sufferings of the social body. If it were always
the essential purpose of a good law to diminish directly the number
of _bona fide_ divorces, the more rational course would be to
imitate South Carolina and prohibit divorce entirely. Divorce is not
immoral. It is quite probable, on the contrary, that drastic, like
negligent, legislation is sometimes immoral. It is not necessarily
a merit, and it may be a grave social wrong, to reduce the legal
causes for a decree to the one "scriptural" ground. The most
enlightened judgment of the age heartily approves of the policy of
some states in extending the causes so as to include intoxication
from the habitual use of strong drinks or narcotics as being equally
destructive of connubial happiness and family well-being. Indeed,
considering the needs of each particular society, the promotion
of happiness is the only safe criterion to guide the lawmaker in
either widening or narrowing the door of escape from the marriage
bond. The divorce movement is a portentous and almost universal
incident of modern civilization. Doubtless it signifies underlying
social evils vast and perilous. Yet to the student of history it is
perfectly clear that this is but a part of the mighty movement for
social liberation which has been gaining in volume and strength ever
since the Reformation. According to the sixteenth-century reformer,
divorce is the "medicine" for the disease of marriage. It is so
today in a sense more real than Smith or Bullinger ever dreamed
of; for the principal fountain of divorce is bad matrimonial laws
and bad marriages. Certain it is that one rises from a detailed
study of American legislation with the conviction that, faulty
as are our divorce laws, our marriage laws are far worse; while
our apathy, our carelessness and levity, regarding the safeguards
of the matrimonial institution are well-nigh incredible. Indeed,
there has been a great deal of misdirected and hasty criticism of
American divorce legislation. Even thoughtful scholars sometimes
indulge in the traditional arraignment. The laws of the American
states produced since 1789, declares Bryce, present "the largest
and the strangest, and perhaps the saddest, body of legislative
experiments in the sphere of family law which free self-governing
communities have ever tried."[777] Such sweeping assertions are
in many ways misleading and fail to advance the solution of the
divorce problem. There is, of course, in the aggregate a "large"
body of statutes; for each of the fifty-three commonwealths, on
this subject as on all others, has a separate code; but the harm
resulting either from the bulk or the perplexity of the laws, while
needing a remedy, is not so serious as is commonly assumed. More
and more in their essential features the divorce laws of the states
are duplicating each other; and there is already ground for hope
that in reasonable time they may attain to practical uniformity.
Furthermore, it may well be questioned whether the complexity or the
conflict in the American codes is so pronounced as in the numerous
systems of divorce law maintained in the states of the German Empire
until the enactment of the imperial code of 1900. In some cases in
German lands the law was obscure and well-nigh past finding out.
Prussia alone had three different systems; and Bavaria was in the
same plight.[778] If American legislation is on the average more
liberal in extending the enumerated grounds of divorce, it would
surely be rash to assume that it is the "sadder" on that account.
The question is: Has American social liberalism, in this regard as
in so many other respects, increased the sum of human happiness?
Besides, "laxity" in this connection is not exclusively a feature
of American legislation. It may be reasonably doubted whether any
"omnibus clause" in the country gives wider discretion to the court
than the fourth of the five causes sanctioned by the new uniform law
of Germany, allowing divorce when "either spouse has been guilty
of grave violation of the obligations based on the marriage or of
so deeply disturbing the marital relation through dishonorable or
immoral behavior that the continuance of the marriage cannot be
expected from the other."[779] Even broader provisions formerly
existed in the codes of some of the separate German states, and may
still be found elsewhere in Europe.

  [777] BRYCE, _Studies in Hist. and Jur._, 830.

  [778] See WRIGHT, _Report_, 1030, 1033 ff.

  [779] "Wenn der andere Ehegatte durch schwere Verletzung der
  durch die Ehe begründeten Pflichten oder durch ehrloses oder
  unsittliches Verhalten eine so tiefe Zerrüttung des ehelichen
  Verhältnisses verschuldet hat, dass dem Ehegatten die Fortsetzung
  der Ehe nicht zugemuthet werden kann."--_Reichsgesetzbuch_, Tit.
  7, § 1568. For discussion see KOHLER, _Das Eherecht des bürg,
  Gesetzbuchs_, 42-46.

  But the statistics seem to show that the law is conservatively
  administered. The number of divorces is decreasing. "For the
  years 1891-95, inclusive, the annual average was 7,258. In
  1896 there were 8,601; in 1897 there were 9,005; in 1898 there
  were 9,143; and in 1899 they had become 9,563. But under the
  new law in 1900 they dropped to 8,934, and in 1901 they were
  8,037."--DIKE, _Report_ (1903), 8, 9, on the authority of the
  Chief of the Statistical Bureau of Berlin.

  The other grounds of divorce allowed by the imperial statute are
  adultery, attempt on the life of either spouse by the other,
  malicious desertion, and insanity (Geisteskrankheit) of three
  years' standing. Divorce for malicious desertion is decreed only
  after a preliminary suit for the re-establishment of marital
  relations and a year's delay to allow the deserter to return to
  conjugal duty: _Reichsgesetzbuch_, Tit. 7, § 1567.

The achievement of a wisely conceived and carefully drafted uniform
law for the entire country, would be of great advantage, although
it might not directly cause a very great decrease in the average
divorce rate, and certainly would not produce the same rate for
the individual states.[780] How may such a uniform law be secured?
The method of procuring the enactment of a federal law under a
constitutional amendment--once much in favor[781]--has for the
present been almost abandoned by active workers. Instead, it is
preferred, through the state commissions on uniform legislation, to
urge the adoption of a model statute by the separate commonwealths.
These commissions, now thirty-five in number, have prepared a
bill for a law governing divorce procedure; and its temperate and
practical provisions ought to gain its general adoption.[782]
All this is well; but it is still more needful to strive for a
common marriage law. In the end it may be found necessary, under
a constitutional amendment, to appeal to the federal power. What
service could a national legislature render more beneficent than the
creation of a code embracing every division of the intricate law of
marriage and divorce? Aside from its educational value as a moral
force, such a code in material ways would prove a powerful guaranty
of social order and stability.

  [780] The uniform divorce law for the Swiss cantons, which went
  into effect in 1876, has not tended to produce a uniform rate.
  In 1885, for instance, Appenzell, Outer Rhodes, "has forty-nine
  times as much divorce as Unterwalden o. d. W., while with all
  the divergences of law in this country the differences of rate
  are much less."--WILLCOX, _The Divorce Problem_, 59, giving a
  table of the decrees granted in the twenty-six cantons, 1876-85;
  compiled from _Die Bewegung der Bevölkerung in der Schweiz im
  Jahre 1885_ (Beilage I).

  [781] DIKE, "Uniform Marriage and Divorce Laws," _Arena_, II,
  399-408, gives a valuable discussion of the two methods of
  procedure. See also BENNETT, "National Divorce Legislation,"
  _Forum_, II, 429-38; STEWART, "Our Mar. and Div. Laws," _Pop.
  Sci. Monthly_, XXIII, 232, 233; and JAMESON, "Divorce," _North
  Am. Rev._, CXXXVI, 325, all favoring a constitutional amendment;
  also NORTH, "Uniform Mar. and Div. Laws," _ibid._, CXLIV,
  429-31; LLOYD, _Law of Divorce_, 269 ff.; JOHNSON, _Remarks upon
  Uniformity of State Legislation_; SNYDER, _Problem of Uniform
  Legislation_, 3 ff., favoring state action. In his _Geography
  of Marriage_, 182 ff., SNYDER favors concert of action among
  the states and a prohibitory amendment restricting or defining
  the maximum number of causes for divorce which a state might
  sanction. See also the articles by STANWOOD AND STANTON mentioned
  in the Bibliographical Index, IV; and consult the _Reports of the
  Conferences of the State Boards of Commissioners for Promoting
  Uniformity of Legislation in the U. S._

  [782] See _Reports of the Nat. League for the Protection of the
  Family_ (1900), 7; (1901), 8.

In the meantime it is essential to fix the attention upon causes
rather than effects. For the wise reformer, who would elevate and
protect the family, the center of the problem is marriage and not
divorce.


II. THE FUNCTION OF EDUCATION

It is needful in the outset, as already suggested, frankly to accept
marriage and the family as social institutions whose problems must
be studied in connection with the actual conditions of modern social
life. It is vain to appeal to ideals born of old and very different
conditions. The guiding light will come, not from authority,
but from a rational understanding of the existing facts. Small
progress can be expected while leaning upon tradition. The appeal
to theological criteria is, no doubt, matter of conscience on the
part of many earnest men. Nevertheless the vast literature which
seeks to solve social questions through the juggling with ancient
texts seems in reality to be largely a monument of wasted energy.
Much of it is sterile, or but serves to retard progress or to befog
the issue. Witness the perennial discussion of the "scriptural"
grounds of divorce, or of the Levitical sanction or condemnation of
marriage with a deceased wife's sister! Witness the vapid homilies
and treatises on the wedded life! There is, in truth, urgent need
that the moral leaders of men should preach actual instead of
conventional social righteousness. It is high time that the family
and its related institutions should be as freely and openly and
unsparingly subjected to scientific examination as are the facts of
modern political or industrial life.

From the infancy of the human race, we have already seen, the
monogamic family has been the _prevailing_ type. There have been,
it is true, many variations, many aberrations, from this type
under diverse conditions, religious, economic, or social. Under
changing influences the interrelations of the members of the
group--of husband and wife, of parent and child--and their relations
individually and collectively to the state, have varied from age
to age or from people to people. There have been wife-capture,
wife-purchase and the _patria potestas_. But in essential
character--at first for biological, later for ethical or spiritual
reasons--the general tendency has always been toward a higher,
more clearly differentiated type of the single pairing family.
Moreover, setting aside all question of special priestly sanctions,
the healthiest social sentiment has more and more demanded that the
"pairing" should be lasting. Whether of Jew or gentile, the highest
ideal of marriage has become that of a lifelong partnership. Are
these tendencies to remain unbroken? Is the stream of evolution
to proceed, gaining in purity and strength? Are marriage and the
family doomed; or are they capable of adaptation, of reform and
development, so as to satisfy the higher material and ethical
requirements of the advancing generations? Seemingly they are
now menaced by serious dangers. Some of them have their origin
in the new conditions of a society which is undergoing a swift
transition, a mighty transformation, industrially, intellectually,
and spiritually; while others, perhaps the more imminent, are
incident to the institutions themselves as they have been shaped or
warped by bad laws and false sentiments. Apparently, if there is
to be salvation, it must come through the vitalizing, regenerative
power of a more efficient moral, physical, and social training of
the young. The home and the family must enter into the educational
curriculum. Before an adequate sociological program can be devised
the facts must be squarely faced and honestly studied. In the sphere
of domestic institutions, even more imperatively than in that of
politics or economics, there is need of light and publicity.

The family, it is alleged, is in danger of disintegration through
the tendency to individualism which in many ways is so striking a
characteristic of the age.[783] Within the family itself there are,
indeed, signs that a rapid transition from status to contract is
taking place in a way which Maine scarcely contemplated; for he
appears to have imagined that precisely in this sphere the process
was already virtually complete. The bonds of paternal authority
are becoming looser and looser. In America in particular young
men and even young women earlier than elsewhere tend to cut their
parental moorings and to embark in independent business careers. So
also more and more clearly the wife is showing a determination to
escape entirely from _manu viri_--still sustained by the relics of
mediæval law and sentiment--and to become in reality as well as in
name an equal partner under the nuptial contract. The state also has
intervened to abridge the parental authority. Minor children are
no longer looked upon as the absolute property of the father. For
the purpose of education, society removes them for a considerable
part of the period of nonage from home and immediate parental
control; and, on the other hand, it forbids their employment in
mines, factories, or other injurious vocations during their tender
years. Under child-saving laws they may even be removed from home,
when they are cruelly treated or exposed to vicious influences,
and placed under the protection of the state. Thus, little by
little, to use the phrase of a thoughtful writer, the original
"coercive" powers of the family under the patriarchal _régime_ have
been "extracted" and appropriated by society. In the education of
the young the family retains the lesser part. "The state has here
interfered in the private ordering of the household by taking the
child from its parents for one-third of its waking hours, and has
introduced order and system into the training of children, together
with the assertion of rights on their part. The family becomes
therefore less a coercive institution, where the children serve
their parents, and more a spiritual and psychic association of
parent and child based on persuasion. A more searching interference
on the part of the state, together with a new set of governmental
organizations for its enforcement, is found in the boards of
children's guardians, the societies for the prevention of cruelty
to children, orphans' asylums, state public schools, with their
investigating and placing-out agents, empowered under supervision
of the courts to take children away from parents and to place
them in new homes. A large part of the unlimited coercion of the
_patria potestas_ is here extracted from the family and annexed to
the peculiar coercive institution where it is guided by notions
of children's rights, and all families are thereby toned up to
a stronger emphasis on persuasion as the justification of their
continuance."[784] Here we catch a glimpse of the direction of
future evolution in the family. At the same time it appears that
the disintegration of paternal and marital coercive power is not a
serious menace to the family. It has cleared the way for a higher
and nobler spiritual domestic life. The real danger is that the
family and the home will surrender an undue share of their duty and
privilege to participate in the culture and training of the young.
This function for the good of society may be vastly developed,
though mainly on new lines bearing directly on the nature of
marriage and the family. Of this function some further mention will
presently be made.

  [783] PEABODY, "The Teaching of Jesus Concerning the Family,"
  in his _Jesus Christ and the Social Question_, 129 ff.; DIKE,
  "Problems of the Family," _Century_, XXXIX, 392, 393; _idem_,
  _Some Aspects of the Divorce Question_, 177 ff.; _idem_, _Perils
  of the Family_; MULFORD, _The Nation_, 276-83; BUSHNELL, "The
  Organic Unity of the Family," in his _Christian Nurture_, 90-122;
  HENDERSON, _Social Elements_, 71 ff.; ALLEN, "Divorces in New
  England," _North Am. Rev._, CXXX, 559 ff.; POTTER, "The Message
  of Christ to the Family," in his _Message of Christ to Manhood_;
  SALTER, _The Future of the Family_; MATHEWS, "The Family," _Am.
  Journal of Sociology_, I, 457-72; PEARSON, "The Decline of the
  Family," in his _National Life and Character_, 227 ff.; and the
  reply of MUIRHEAD, "Is the Family Declining?" _Int. Jour, of
  Ethics_, Oct., 1896, 33 ff.; ROSS, _Social Control_, 405, 433.
  The ablest appreciation of the value of individualism is that of
  MILL, _On Liberty_ (2d ed.), 100 ff.

  [784] COMMONS, "The Family," in his "Sociological View of
  Sovereignty," in _Am. Jour. of Sociology_, V, 683 ff., 688,
  689. On the future of the family compare SPENCER, _Principles
  of Sociology_, I, 737 ff., 788; LETOURNEAU, _L'évolution du
  mariage_, 444 ff.; PEARSON, "The Decline of the Family," in his
  _National Life and Character_, 255, 256; MUIRHEAD, "Is the Family
  Declining?" _Int. Jour. of Ethics_, Oct., 1896, 53-55; TILLIER,
  _Le mariage_, 283 ff., 316.

More threatening to the solidarity of the family is believed to
be the individualistic tendencies arising in existing urban and
economic life.[785] With the rise of corporate and associated
industry comes a weakening of the intimacy of home ties. Through the
division of labor the "family hearth-stone" is fast becoming a mere
temporary meeting-place of individual wage-earners. The congestion
of population in cities is forcing into being new and lower modes
of life. The tenement and the "sweating system" are destructive of
the home. Neither the lodging-house, the "flat," nor the "apartment"
affords an ideal environment for domestic joys. In the vast hives
of Paris, London, or New York even families of the relatively
well-to-do have small opportunity to flourish--for self-culture and
self-enjoyment. To the children of the slum the street is a perilous
nursery. For them squalor, disease, and sordid vice have supplanted
the traditional blessings of the family sanctuary. The cramped,
artificial, and transient associations of the boarding-house are a
wretched substitute for the privacy of the separate household.[786]
For very many men club life has stronger allurements than the
connubial partnership. Prostitution advances with alarming speed.
For the poor, sometimes for the rich, the great city has many
interests and many places more attractive than the home circle. The
love of selfish indulgence and the spirit of commercial greed, not
less than grinding penury, restrain men and women from wedlock.
Yet the urban environment has also the opposite effect. In the
crowded, heterogeneous, and shifting population of the great
towns marriages are often lightly made and as lightly dissolved.
Indeed, the remarkable mobility of the American people, the habit
of frequent migration, under the powerful incentives of industrial
enterprise, gold-hunting, or other adventure, and under favor of the
marvelously developed means of swift transportation, will account
in no small degree for the laxity of matrimonial and family ties
in the United States. May not one gather courage even from this
untoward circumstance? Assuredly the present thus clearly appears to
be an age of transition to a more stable condition of social life.
Furthermore, the perils to the family of the kind under review need
not be fatal. They are inherent mainly in economic institutions
which may be scientifically studied and intelligently brought into
harmony with the requirements of the social order. Already in great
municipal centers, through improved facilities for rapid transit,
the evils resulting from dense population are being somewhat
ameliorated. Of a truth, every penny's reduction in street-railway
fares means for the family of small means a better chance for
pure air, sound health, and a separate home in the suburbs. The
dispersion of the city over a broader area at once cheapens and
raises the standard of living. Every hour's reduction in the period
of daily toil potentially gives more leisure for building, adorning,
and enjoying the home.

  [785] _Cf._ PEABODY, _Jesus Christ and the Social Question_,
  162-79; MUIRHEAD, _Is the Family Declining?_ 35.

  [786] In the great centers of Germany, we are assured, the
  family of the blood-kindred has yielded to the family composed
  of kindred and strangers. For lack of space in the closely
  packed districts people are forced to live almost in common:
  GÖHRE, _Drei Monate Fabrikarbeiter_, 12 ff., 37 ff. _Cf._
  BEBEL, _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_, 123, 124; and RADE, _Die
  sittlich-religiöse Gedankenwelt unserer Industriearbeiter_, 117
  ff.; STEWART, _Disintegration of the Families of the Workingmen_;
  HENDERSON, _Social Elements_, 73.

To the socialist the monogamic family in its present form is
decidedly a failure. "To those who would substitute common ownership
for industrial liberty, the institution of the family presents one
of the most persistent obstacles. Domestic unity is inconsistent
with the absolute social unity vested in the state."[787] The larger
social body must be composed of individual members, free and equal;
and it will not tolerate within itself a smaller body with special
group-interests of its own, much less with any vestige of coercive
authority over its constituent parts. There must be no _imperium
in imperio_. Writers like Engels[788] seek consolation and support
in Bachofen's theory of a universal stage of mother-right before
the monogamic family with the institution of private property had
brought domestic slavery into the world. They "hold that the
monogamic family is a relic of decaying civilization. All ideas
on which it rests, the subordination and dependence of women, the
ownership of children, the belief in the sacredness of marriage as a
divine institution, above all respect for the individual ownership
of property and the rights of inheritance as permanent elements in
our social organization--have been undermined. The foundations are
sapped and the superstructure is ready to topple in."[789]

  [787] PEABODY, _op. cit._, 140.

  [788] See ENGELS, _Der Ursprung der Familie_, 4 ff.; and his
  follower, BEBEL, _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_, 1 ff., 93 ff.

  [789] MUIRHEAD, _Is the Family Declining?_ 37.

Woman in particular has been the devoted victim of the greed of
individual possession upon which the monogamic family rests. "Far
back in history," according to Edward Carpenter, "at a time when in
the early societies the thought of inequality had hardly arisen, it
would appear that the female, in her own way--as sole authenticator
of birth and parentage, as guardian of the household, as inventress
of agriculture and the peaceful arts, as priestess and prophetess
or sharer in the councils of the tribe--was as powerful as man in
his, and sometimes even more so. But from thence down to today what
centuries of repression, of slavehood, of dumbness, of obscurity
have been her lot!"[790]

  [790] CARPENTER, _Love's Coming of Age_; quoted from MUIRHEAD,
  _op. cit._, 37. The views of various socialists regarding woman
  and marriage are criticised by HERTZBERG, _Der Beruf der Frau_,
  43-57.

Under socialism, declare Morris and Bax, marriage and the family
will be affected "firstly in economics and secondly in ethics. The
present marriage system is based on the general supposition of
economic dependence of the woman on the man, and the consequent
necessity of his making provision for her." In the new social order
this degrading condition must disappear. "Property in children
would cease to exist, and every infant that came into the world
would be born into full citizenship, and would enjoy all its
advantages, whatever the conduct of its parents might be. Thus a
new development of the family would take place, on the basis, not
of a predominant life-long business arrangement, to be formally and
nominally held to, irrespective of circumstances, but on mutual
inclination and affection, an association terminable at the will of
either party." Thus a higher morality would be sanctioned. There
would be no "vestige of reprobation for dissolving one tie and
forming another."[791]

  [791] MORRIS AND BAX, _Socialism: Its Growth and Outcome_, 299,
  300.

A similar demand for liberty is made by Laurence Gronlund.
Economically "the coming commonwealth" will place woman "on an equal
footing with man." But she will be "equal," not "alike;" for in the
new society the sexes will no longer be free industrial competitors,
but each will have its special vocation. Physiological differences
will not be ignored. "Woman will become a functionary, she will
have suitable employment given her, and be rewarded according to
results, just the same as men." Like men she will have suffrage,
not as a right or a privilege, but as a trust. "The new order
will necessarily, by the mere working of its economic principles,
considerably modify" the marriage relation; and "is that relation
such an ideal one now, that it would be a sacrilege to touch it?
Is marriage not now, at bottom, an establishment for the support
of woman? Is not maintenance the price which the husband pays for
the appendage to himself? And because the supply generally exceeds
the demand--that is, the effective demand--has woman not often
to accept the offer of the first man who seems able to perform
this pecuniary obligation?" If it be objected that this is taking
"rather a commercial view" of the "holy" relation, is not, "as
a matter of fact, marriage regarded by altogether too many as a
commercial institution? Do not, in fact, the total of young women
form a matrimonial market, regulated by demand and supply?" "Now the
Co-operative Commonwealth will dissipate this horror," enabling
every healthy adult man and woman to find a mate. Thus, contrary
to false charges, socialists are not trying to destroy the family:
"they want to enable every man and woman to form a happy family!"
Modern democracy revolts against the patriarchal constitution of
the family, upon whose model all feudal and ancient societies were
organized. In the "very nature of things family-supremacy will
be absolutely incompatible with an interdependent, a solidaric,
commonwealth; for in such a state the first object of education
must be to establish in the minds of the children an indissoluble
association between their individual happiness and the good of
all."[792]

  [792] GRONLUND, _The Co-operative Commonwealth_, 193-206.

The manifold social evils which take their rise directly or
indirectly in marriage as it is--be the actual causes what they
may--have always justly aroused the unsparing criticism of
socialistic writers. Thus to Robert Owen--whose pure life was
unreservedly and courageously devoted to the social good, as he
understood it--marriage was a member of his "trinity of causes of
crime and immorality among mankind."[793] With almost the fanatical
zeal of an apostle of a new religion, he railed at the "single"
family.[794] He proclaimed the glad tidings of the swift approach of
the new moral order. Then "the imaginative laws of the marriages of
the priesthood must be among the first to be abolished, by reason of
their extended injurious influence upon human nature, poisoning all
the sources of the most valuable qualities which Nature has given to
infant man. These marriages have dried up the fountain of truth in
human nature; they perpetually insinuate that man can love and hate
at his pleasure, and that to be virtuous he must live according to
the dictates of the laws and ceremonies devised by the priesthood,
that he must hate according to the same dictation, and that if
he does not thus love and hate, he is vicious, and he will be
eternally punished in another world," while on earth he will suffer
from the human laws and by the public opinion which priests have
inspired.[795] Under the new moral order all this will be changed.
Marriages will be more lasting than now. "Every individual will be
trained and educated, to have all his powers cultivated in the most
superior manner known; cultivated too under a new combination of
external objects, purposely formed, to bring into constant exercise
the best and most lovely qualities only of human nature." Wealth for
all will be "produced in superfluity." Therefore all will be "equal
in their education and condition," and without any distinction
except as to age. "There will be then no motive or inducement for
any parties to unite, except from pure affection arising from the
most unreserved knowledge of each other's character.... There will
be no artificial obstacles in the way of permanent happy unions of
the sexes; for ... the affections will receive every aid which can
be devised to induce them to be permanent;" and the wedded pair
"will be placed as far as possible in the condition of lovers during
their lives." In "some partial instances," however, happiness might
not even thus be secured. In such event, "without any severance
of friendship between the parties, a separation may be made, the
least injurious to them and the most beneficial to the interests of
society."[796] In fine, Robert Owen's book, although often vague
in expression and violent in tone, contains in its statements,
and still more in its suggestions, practically the whole program
of later socialistic writings on the subject of marriage and the
family, except the argument based on historical evolution.[797]

  [793] OWEN, _Marriages of the Priesthood of the Old Immoral
  World_, 54: "I resume the subject of marriage because it is
  the source of more demoralization, crime, and misery, than any
  other single cause, with the exception of religion and private
  property; and these three together form the great trinity of
  causes of crime and immorality among mankind." For examples
  of the bitter denunciations which Owen's doctrines naturally
  provoked see the tract of BRINDLEY, _The Marriage System of
  Socialism_ (Chester, 1840); and that of BOWES, _The 'Social
  Beasts'_ (Liverpool, 1840).

  [794] For examples see _Marriages of the Priesthood_, 41, 43, 44,
  81.

  [795] OWEN, _op. cit._, 81.

  [796] _Ibid._, 86, 87, giving an extract from his six lectures
  delivered at Manchester in 1837.

  [797] Owen's book was written in 1835, just before the passage
  of the new civil-marriage law; and the violence of its tone may
  in part have been provoked by the injustice and intolerance
  sanctioned by the Hardwicke act of 1753, at that time in force.
  In 1840 he declared, as regards the _form_ of marriage, that the
  law of 1836 had "exactly" met his "ideas and wishes;" and that
  all which he then desired was "to see another law enacted, by
  which _Divorces_, under wise arrangements, and on principles of
  common sense, may be obtained equally for rich and poor."--_Op.
  cit._, 90. He himself outlines marriage and divorce laws which
  possess some excellent features: _ibid._, 88-90.

Robert Dale Owen followed in his father's footsteps. He finds even
the Haytian institution of "placement"--an informal union made and
dissolved at the pleasure of the contracting persons--far superior
in its morality and its stability to the sacramental marriage which
exists by its side.[798]

  [798] ROBERT DALE OWEN, "Marriage and Placement," _Free
  Inquirer_, May 28, 1831; and his letter to Thomas Whittemore,
  editor of the Boston _Trumpet_, May, 1831; both quoted by BESANT,
  _Marriage_, 23, 24, 26, 27. The _Free Inquirer_ was founded in
  New York city by Robert Dale Owen and Frances Wright in 1829:
  JOHNSON, _Woman and the Republic_, 121.

August Bebel, in his able book on _Woman and Socialism_, draws a
powerful indictment of matrimonial relations under the existing
order. To this source, in his view, may be traced the prevalence
of sexual crimes and the most dangerous tendencies now threatening
the integrity of society. Infanticide, abortion, and prostitution;
the decline in the birth and marriage rates; the increase in the
number of divorces; the subjection of woman--all these, he says,
are due mainly to the influence of the present "coercive marriage."
This is so because that "marriage is an institution bound up in the
closest way with the existing social order and with it must stand
or fall." Coercive marriage is the creature of economic conditions,
the "normal marriage" of the present bourgeois society; and with
that society it is already in process of disruption. "Since all
these unnatural conditions, being especially harmful to woman, are
grounded in the nature of the bourgeois society and are growing
with its duration, that society is proving itself incapable of
remedying the evil and of emancipating woman. Another social
order is therefore needful for this purpose." In the new state,
economically and socially, woman will be entirely independent. She
will no longer be the subject of authority and of exploitation; but,
free and equal by man's side she will become "mistress of her own
destiny."[799]

  [799] BEBEL, _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_, 93 ff., 175, 176,
  427 ff., 431; or the same in WALTHER'S translation, 43 ff., 229
  ff. Compare KARL PEARSON'S discussion of "Socialism and Sex" in
  his _Ethic of Free Thought_, 427-46; and CAIRD, _Morality of
  Marriage_, 123-27.

Whatever may be thought of the remedy suggested by socialistic
writers, whether or not our only hope lies in the co-operative
commonwealth, it is certain that they have rendered an important
public service. They have earnestly studied and set forth the
actual facts. With unsparing hand they have laid bare the flaws in
our domestic institutions as they really exist. They have clearly
proved that the problems of marriage and the family can be solved
only by grasping their relations to the economic system. They have
shown that progress lies along the line of the complete emancipation
of woman and the absolute equality of the sexes in marriage. In
accomplishing all this they have in effect done much to arouse in
the popular mind a loftier ideal of wedded life.

The liberation of woman in every one of its aspects profoundly
involves the destiny of the family. It signifies in all the larger
activities of life the relative individualization of one-half of
human kind. This means, of course, a weakening of the solidarity
of the family group, so far as its cohesion is dependent on
the remnants of mediæval marital authority. Will the ultimate
dissolution of the family thus become the price of equality and
freedom? Or rather, is it not almost certain that in the more
salubrious air of freedom and equality there is being evolved a
higher type of the family, knit together by ties--sexual, moral,
and spiritual--far more tenacious than those fostered by the régime
of subjection? How remarkable, in England as well as in America, is
the revolution already accomplished! Few facts in social history
are more instructive than the change which has taken place in the
tone of the literature dealing with woman and her relations to
marriage and the family. In the eighteenth century and until far
down into the nineteenth it is for the most part utterly frivolous
or sentimental. Vapid satire abounds. Erotic or facetious verse at
the expense of the "fair sex" or "wedded love" finds ready popular
response. Even in what is meant for earnest discussion woman is
treated as a helpless being, to be petted, cajoled, or corrected,
not too harshly, by her superior lord; or else she is edified with
endless lectures on the sacred duty of guarding her virtue--a fact
which throws a lurid and unintentional light on the moral standards
of the age. Imagine an _Essay on Old Maids_,[800] tediously spun
out in three volumes; or a book like Eliza Haywood's _Female
Spectator_,[801] which, although in four volumes, had already
reached its seventh edition in 1771.

  [800] _A Philosophical, Historical, and Moral Essay on Old Maids,
  by a Friend of the Sisterhood_ (London, 1785). Some of the
  gleanings from history in the second and third volumes are not
  entirely devoid of permanent interest.

  [801] HAYWOOD, _The Female Spectator_ (7th ed., London, 1771).
  This is a fairly representative compilation of gossip and
  literary anecdote regarding woman, but without a trace of
  sociological perception.

  For examples of the lighter productions referred to see _An
  Essay on Marriage, in a cautionary Epistle to a Young Gentleman,
  wherein the Artifices and Foibles of the Fair_, etc. (London,
  1750); _The Deportment of a Married Life: Laid down in a
  Series of Letters ... to a Young Lady ... lately Married_
  (2d ed., London, 1798; 3d ed., 1821); _Boone_, _The Marriage
  Looking-Glass: written as a Manual for the Married and a Beacon
  to the Single_ (London, 1848); GUTHRIE, _Wedded Love_ (London,
  1859), a volume of sentimental verse. Some of them have a pious
  or theological tone: _The Advantages and Disadvantages of the
  Married State ... under the Similitude of a Dream_ (5th ed.,
  London, 1760); _Conjugal Love and Duty_ (4th ed., Dublin and
  London, 1758); _Reflections on Celibacy and Marriage, in Four
  Letters to a Friend_ (London, 1771); SANDEMAN, _The Honour of
  Marriage opposed to all Impurities_ (London, 1777); BEAN, _The
  Christian Minister's Affectionate Advice to a New Married Couple_
  (4th ed., London, 1809). Others contain valuable passages, while
  vividly reflecting the contemporary view regarding woman's
  inferior position: "Philogamus," _The Present State of Matrimony_
  (London, 1739); _The Art of Governing a Wife; with Rules for
  Batchelors_ (London, 1747).

Nevertheless, the beginning of an efficient agitation for woman's
rights was then made. As early as 1696 appeared Mary Astell's
vigorous _Defense of the Female Sex_, further developing views
which she had expressed two years earlier.[802] The next year
Defoe, advocating an "academy for women," made a strong plea for
the equal education of the sexes.[803] A singularly clear and
incisive exposure of the _Hardships of the English Laws in relation
to Wives_ was published in 1735. The writer, apparently a woman,
while protesting that her adversaries for want of arguments resort
to "points of wit, smart jests, and all-confounding laughter,"
presents many striking proofs from judicial annals and elsewhere to
show that in England the "estate of wives is more disadvantageous
than slavery itself;" that they "may be made prisoners for life at
the discretion of their domestick governors;" and that they "have no
property, neither in their own persons, children, or fortunes."[804]
In 1739 an anonymous writer, signing herself "Sophia," produced a
forceful _Vindication of the natural Right of the Fair-Sex to a
perfect Equality of Power, Dignity, and Esteem with the Men_, in
which, appealing to "rectified reason," she urged that difference
in sex relates to the "propagation of human nature," whereas in
"soul there is no sex," and diversity must therefore come from
education and environment.[805] Mary Wollstonecraft's better known
and much more elaborate _Vindication of the Rights of Woman_,[806]
published in 1792, was therefore not without helpful predecessors.
But it is immensely superior to them in its literary power and
its intellectual grasp. The fearless, direct, and unaffected way
in which the subject is handled, especially the questions of sex
and education, discloses the dawn of a new era of discussion. More
clearly than ever before the liberation of woman appears as a
sociological problem of the greatest moment to mankind. True, much
space is devoted to combating objections which may now seem trivial;
but to the average mind of Mary Wollstonecraft's day they were by no
means trivial, and they had to be cleared away before the full light
could come in.

  [802] ASTELL, _An Essay in Defense of the Female Sex_ (London,
  1696; 3d ed., 1697). _Cf._ her _Serious Proposal to the Ladies_
  (London, 1694; 3d ed., 1697); and her _Reflections upon Marriage_
  (London, 1700; 4th ed., 1730).

  [803] DEFOE, _An Essay upon Projects_ (London, 1697).

  [804] _The Hardships of the English Laws in relation to Wives_
  (London, 1735), 4 ff.

  [805] "SOPHIA," _Woman not Inferior to Man; or, A short and
  modest Vindication of the natural Right of the Fair-Sex to a
  perfect Equality of Power, Dignity, and Esteem with the Men_
  (London, 1739; 2d ed., 1740). This tract was answered by a
  "GENTLEMAN," _Man Superior to Woman; or, a Vindication of Man's
  Natural Right of Sovereign Authority over the Woman_ (London,
  1739), insisting that woman was not created at all, but is "a
  sort of after-produced being" who must not "presume to call in
  question the great duty of vassalage" to man, under penalty of
  the withdrawal of his heart from her power. To this "SOPHIA"
  rejoined in _Woman's Superior Excellence over Man_ (London, 1740).

  [806] A new edition of this book, with an introduction by
  MRS. FAWCETT, appeared in London in 1890. _Cf._ PENNELL, "A
  Century of Women's Rights," _Fort. Rev._, XLVIII, 408 ff.;
  RAUSCHENBUSCH-CLOUGH, _A Study of Mary Wollstonecraft and the
  Rights of Woman_; OSTROGORSKI, _The Rights of Women_, 40;
  RICHTER, _Mary Wollstonecraft die Verfechterin der "Rechte der
  Frau."_

The foundations were thus laid upon which, chiefly during the last
half-century,[807] a vast literary superstructure--controversial,
historical, and scientific--has been erected; a many-sided
literature worthily embodying the thought of a great transitional
stage in social progress. The opponents of woman's liberation have
been forced to choose new weapons. Satire and mockery are no longer
in vogue. Both sides are very much in earnest. The tone of present
discussion is nothing if not serious. Moreover, while the battle
for sexual equality in the family and in the state is very far from
being yet fought out, the ultimate victory seems already assured.

  [807] In Germany DOROTHEA CHRISTINE ERXLEBEN, in her _Gründliche
  Untersuchung der Ursachen, die das weibliche Geschlecht vom
  Studium abhalten_ (Berlin, 1742); _Vernünftige Gedanken vom
  Studiren des schönen Geschlechts_ (Frankfort and Leipzig, 1749);
  and HIPPEL, _Bürgerliche Verbesserung der Weiber_ (Berlin,
  1792); followed by his _Nachlass über weibliche Bildung_
  (Berlin, 1801), were already beginning the agitation for woman's
  liberation. A remarkably clear and incisive essay in defense
  of woman, entitled _De l'égalité des deux sexes_, appeared in
  Paris in 1673. CONDORCET, _Lettres d'un bourgeois de New Haven à
  un citoyen de Virginie_ (1787) compressed into a few sentences
  the basic arguments for the movement. In the same year appeared
  MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT'S _Thoughts on the Education of Daughters_,
  a forerunner of her _Vindication_ five years later. During the
  next fifty years a few earnest champions of woman's freedom came
  forward. First was MARY ANNE RADCLIFFE, _Female Advocate, or an
  attempt to recover the Rights of Women from Male Usurpation_
  (London, 1799); followed by HANNAH MATHER CROCKER, _Observations
  on the Real Rights of Women_ (Boston, 1818); WILLIAM THOMPSON
  AND MRS. WHEELER, _Appeal ... of Women_ (London, 1825), a book
  written in reply to a statement in JAMES MILL'S article on
  _Government_, and possibly influencing John Stuart Mill's later
  thoughts on the subject; SARAH M. GRIMKE, _Letters on Equality
  of the Sexes_ (Boston, 1838); LADY SYDNEY MORGAN, _Woman and her
  Master_ (London, 1840); MRS. ELLIS, _Woman's Rights and Duties_
  (London, 1840). The movement took organic form in 1848, when the
  first convention was held at Seneca Falls, New York. This was
  followed in 1850 by conventions in Ohio and Massachusetts. In
  1851 MRS. JOHN STUART MILL'S powerful article in the July number
  of the _Westminster Review_ on the "Enfranchisement of Women"
  supplied the agitation with a definite program. See FAWCETT, _The
  Woman Question in Europe_, 273, note; STANTON, ANTHONY, AND GAGE,
  _Hist. of Woman Suffrage_, I, 70 ff.; OSTROGORSKI, _Rights of
  Women_, 54 ff.; JOHNSON, _Woman and the Republic_, 39 ff.; WADE,
  _Women, Past and Present_, 247.

It would, indeed, be very strange if some incidental harm should
not result from the veritable revolution in the condition of
American women which little more than a generation has produced.
This is the inevitable penalty which social progress has always to
pay. Yet in the present case the transitional loss to the family
or to the larger social body is exceedingly slight compared even
with the immediate gain. This is especially true of woman's new
intellectual life with all its manifold activities. It matters
not whether she is showing herself mentally man's equal. If any
justification of her new rôle were needed it might suffice to affirm
that she has precisely the same right as man to free and unhampered
self-development in whatever direction and in whatever manner she
herself shall find most conducive to her happiness. But it is amply
justified by its social results. It cannot be seriously doubted that
woman's admission to equal privilege of higher education is enabling
her better to share with man in doing the world's work. Besides, in
spite of the vain imaginings of misogynistic philosophers,[808]
the problem of special sexual function in its relation to mental
capacity is being settled in woman's favor. "Science," declares
Lourbet, in completing his valuable survey, "is incapable of
demonstrating the 'irremediable' mental inferiority of woman.... The
pretended antagonism between mental power and sexual power, which
does not withstand rigorous analysis, appears definitively to be
destroyed by experience, by the tangible facts which incessantly
strike the eye."[809] Herbert Spencer reaches the conclusion that
"were liberties to be adjusted to abilities, the adjustment, even
could we make it, would have to be made irrespective of sex."[810]

  [808] According to HARTMANN, _The Sexes Compared_, 3, 6 ff.,
  there is between man and woman a fundamental and irremovable
  distinction: The woman rules sexually and therefore "we must, by
  way of compensation, uphold the legal superiority of man." In
  establishing sexual equality the progress of culture receives
  a severe blow. More wonderful is the teaching of SCHOPENHAUER.
  "Women," he says, "are directly adapted to act as the nurses
  and educators of our childhood, for the simple reason that they
  themselves are childish, foolish, and short-sighted--in a word
  are big children all their lives, something intermediate between
  the child and the man, who is a man in the strict sense of the
  word."--_On Women_: in DIRCKS'S _Essays of Schopenhauer_, 65; or
  his _Sämmtliche Werke_, III, 649 ff.

  [809] LOURBET, _La femme devant la science contemporaine_, 157,
  161. See especially BEBEL, _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_, 233 ff.

  [810] SPENCER, _Justice_, 186. For an elaborate discussion of
  woman's mental capacity see MILL, _Subjection of Women_, 91-146.

It is singular what acute anxiety is felt by adherents of the
old régime[811] lest woman's new intellectual life should prove
disastrous to her physical constitution, unmindful of the fact
that even now for the majority of married women the burdens of the
orthodox "natural sphere" are far more harmful. The tables are
decidedly turned by a radical writer who with truth declares that
"evidence is rapidly accumulating which makes it almost impossible
to deny that the feminine constitution has been disastrously injured
during the long ages of patriarchal rule, and that this beloved
'sphere' of woman, where she was thought so safe and happy, has,
in fact, been a very seed-bed of disease and misery and wrong;"
that "through these ages of overstrain of every kind--physical,
emotional, nervous--one set of faculties being in perpetual activity
while the others lay dormant, woman has fallen into a state that is
more or less ailing and diseased; that upon her shoulders has been
laid the penalty of the injustice and selfishness of men."[812]
Even if the participation of woman in the mental activities and
the public vocations which men have hitherto monopolized should
prove harmful to her, has she not a right to discover the fact by
experience? "I consider it presumptuous," said John Stuart Mill in
the outset of the organized emancipation movement, "in anyone to
pretend to decide what women are or are not, can or cannot be by
natural constitution. They have always hitherto been kept, as far as
regards spontaneous development, in so unnatural a state that their
nature cannot but have been greatly distorted and disguised, and no
one can safely pronounce that if woman's nature were left to choose
its direction as freely as men's, and if no artificial bent were
attempted to be given to it except that required by the conditions
of human society, and given to both sexes alike, there would be
any material difference, or perhaps any difference at all, in the
character and capacities which would unfold themselves."[813]

  [811] For example, see DR. STRAHAN, "The Struggle of the Sexes:
  its Effect upon the Race," _Humanitarian_, III (Nov., 1893),
  349-57; replying to an article entitled "Sex Bias" in the same
  journal for July of that year; EDSON, "Women of Today," _North
  Am. Rev._, CLVII, 440-51; who is criticised by ICHENHAEUSER, _Die
  Ausnahmestellung Deutschlands in Sachen des Frauenstudiums_, 8
  ff.; an article entitled "'Woman's Rights' Question Considered
  from a Biological Point of View," _Quart. Jour. of Sci._, XV,
  469-84; which is effectually disposed of by WARD, "Our Better
  Halves," _Forum_, VI, 266-75. Ward is attacked by ALLEN, "Woman's
  Place in Nature," _Forum_, VII, 258-63. ROMANES, "Mental
  Differences of Men and Women," in _Pop. Sci. Monthly_, XXXI,
  383-401, takes a conservative or intermediate position. A liberal
  view is held by BROOKS, "The Condition of Women Zoölogically,"
  _ibid._, XV, 145 ff., 347 ff.; and by WHITE, "Woman's Place in
  Nature," _ibid._, VI, 292-301.

  [812] CAIRD, _Morality of Marriage_, 13, 174, 175.

  [813] Quoted by CAIRD, _op. cit._, 14. For a trenchant discussion
  of this point compare MILL, _Subjection of Women_, 38-52, 111
  ff., _passim._

It is vain for "scientific optimism" to seek in "nature" a
justification for woman's sexual subjection. "Independently ...
of its false facts and false premises, this pretended scientific
defense of the undue inequality of the sexes in man is fundamentally
unsound in resting upon a thoroughly false assumption, which is
only the more pernicious because widely prevalent. It assumes that
whatever exists in nature must be the best possible state.... The
only practical use to which we put science is to _improve upon
nature_, to control all classes of forces, social forces included,
to the end of bettering the conditions under which we inhabit the
earth. This is true civilization, and all of it."[814]

  [814] WARD, _Dynamic Sociology_, I, 662.

The fear that the education of woman, in connection with her growing
economic independence, will prove harmful to society through her
refusal of matrimony or maternity appears equally groundless.
According to Dike, "the demand for her enfranchisement, either
as a right or on the ground of expediency, grows out of this way
of treating her as an individual whose relations to society are
less a matter of condition and more of personal choice. And this
principle is carried into a sphere entirely her own. A partial
loss of capacity for maternity has, it is said, already befallen
American women; and the voluntary refusal of its responsibilities
is the lament of the physician and the moralist."[815] It is true
that the birth-rate is falling.[816] So far as this depends upon
male sensuality, a prevalent cause of sterility; upon selfish love
of ease and luxury--of which men even more than women are guilty;
or upon the disastrous influence of the present extremes of wealth
and poverty--of which women as well as men are the victims--it is a
serious evil which may well cause us anxiety; but so far as it is
the result of the desire for fewer but better-born children--for
which, let us hope, the advancing culture of woman may in part be
responsible--it is in fact a positive social good.[817] It is true
also that, while fewer and fewer marriages in proportion to the
population are taking place, men as well as women are marrying later
and later in life.[818] Here again, for the reasons just mentioned,
the results are both good and bad. Certain it is that early
marriages and excessive child-bearing have been the twin causes
of much injury to the human race. "To the superficial observer,"
declares a writer very conservative as to the effects of woman's
emancipation, "it may appear that every marriage must enrich the
state, and that early marriages must lessen the amount of sexual
immorality, but inquiry will prove conclusively how fallacious are
those views. Early marriages certainly tend to the production of
large families, but then a family, to be a source of wealth to the
state, must at least be self-supporting, which is exactly what the
feeble, degenerate children of the great mass of our early marriages
are not. They are brought forth ill-developed and unhealthy; their
immature, improvident parents are unable to either feed or educate
them as they ought to be fed and educated; hence, instead of being a
source of wealth to the state, they prove a serious drain upon her
resources. A large percentage of these miserable children succumb
during infancy, but a great number drag out a pitiful existence,
only to become inmates of our workhouses and infirmaries, our
asylums and prisons, and, after being supported at the public
expense for a longer or shorter period, to die prematurely, leaving
the state poorer than they found it and no better. It is indeed a
small percentage of the children of the immature that ever become
robust useful, self-supporting citizens."[819]

  [815] DIKE, "Some Aspects of the Divorce Question," _Princeton
  Rev._, March, 1884, 180. Compare ALLEN, "The New England Family,"
  _New Englander_, March, 1882, 146 ff.; CREPAZ, _Die Gefahren der
  Frauen-Emancipation_, 24 ff.

  [816] KUCZYNSKI, "Fecundity of the Native and Foreign Born Pop.
  of Mass.," _Quart. Jour. of Economics_, XVI, 1-36; CRUM, "The
  Birth-Rate in Mass.," _ibid._, XI, 248-65; DUMONT, "Essai sur le
  natalité en Mass.," _Jour. de la soc. stat. de Paris_, XXXVIII
  (1897), 332-53, 385-95; XXXIX (1898), 64-99; MOLINARI, "Decline
  of the French Population," _Jour. of the Royal Stat. Soc._, LIII,
  183-97; MAYO-SMITH, _Statistics and Sociology_, 67 ff.; USSHER,
  _Neo-Malthusianism_, 137-64; EDSON, "Women of Today," _North Am.
  Rev._, CLVII, 446 ff.

  [817] Sometime, it is to be hoped, society may seriously
  take in hand the problem of restraining the propagation of
  criminals, dependents, and the other unfit: see WARNER, _American
  Charities_, 132, 133.

  [818] WILLCOX, "A Study of Vital Statistics," in _Pol.
  Sci. Quart._, VIII, 76, 77; OGLE, "On Marriage-Rates and
  Marriage-Ages," _Jour. of the Royal Stat. Soc._, LIII, 272 ff.;
  KUCZYNSKI, "Fecundity of the Native and Foreign Born Pop. in
  Mass.," _Quart. Jour. of Economics_, XVI, 1-36; MAYO-SMITH,
  _Statistics and Sociology_, 103 ff., 124; CRUM, "The Marriage
  Rate in Mass.," _Pub. of Am. Stat. Assoc._, IV, 331 ff.; WALLACE,
  "Human Selection," _Fort. Rev._, XLVIII, 335 ff.

  [819] STRAHAN, _Marriage and Disease_, 245 ff., giving
  statistics. _Cf._ EDSON, "The Evils of Early Marriages," _North
  Am. Rev._, CLVIII, 230-34; USSHER, _Neo-Malthusianism_, 213
  ff.; WALLACE, "Human Selection," _Fort. Rev._, XLVIII, 333 ff.;
  LEGOUVÉ, _Hist. morale des femmes_, 74-84.

It is not marriage or maternity which educated women are shunning;
but they are declining to view marriage as their sole vocation or
to become merely child-bearing animals. Let us not worry about the
destiny of college women.[820] It is simply wrong wedlock which
they are avoiding. They have, suggests Muirhead, a careful regard
for the "kind" of marriage. They are determined to have only "the
genuine article." They "look in marriage not only for the old
fashioned 'union of hearts,' but for the union of heart and head in
some serious interest which will survive the mere attractions of
sex and form a solid bond of union even in the absence of others
which, like the birth of children, depend on fortune." So "far from
being hostile" to the family, "they are only preparing the way for
a purer and more beneficent form of family life." The "maternal
instinct is happily not confined to the uneducated."[821] The rise
of a more refined sentiment of love has become at once a check and
an incentive to marriage.[822][820] See especially the excellent
paper of MARY ROBERTS SMITH, "Statistics of College and Non-College
Women," _Pub. of the Am. Stat. Assoc._, VII, 1-26, whose conclusions
support the view taken in the text; and SIDGWICK, _Health Statistics
of Women Students of Cambridge and Oxford and Their Sisters_
(Cambridge, 1890), who reaches similar general results. _Cf._
THWING, "What Becomes of College Women?" _North Am. Rev._, CLXI,
546-53, taking a very favorable view of the influence of higher
education on woman in her domestic relations; and SHINN, "The
Marriage Rate of College Women," _Century_, L, 946-48. Consult also
the articles of F. M. ABBOTT, C. S. ANGSTMAN, G. E. GARDNER, and F.
FRANKLIN mentioned in the Bibliographical Index, IV; and read CLARA
E. COLLET'S "Prospects of Marriage for Women," _Nineteenth Century_,
XXXI, 537-52.

  [821] MUIRHEAD, "Is the Family Declining?" _Int. Jour. of
  Ethics_, Oct., 1896, 47-50.

  [822] There are many reasons why all persons do not marry. Among
  these is a loftier ideal of love. "Persons often live single a
  whole life-time because they are unable to obtain the only one
  in the world for whom they can ever experience a throb of pure
  passion.... We see then that this more diffused and elevated form
  of love becomes at once the greatest incentive and the greatest
  barrier to marriage. It differs wholly from the localized passion
  in being _selective_. While it is less selfish, it must be called
  out by, and exclusively directed toward, one definite object.
  From this circumstance it may be called the _objective_ form of
  love."--WARD, _Dynamic Sociology_, I, 626.

Long ago Mrs. John Stuart Mill explained how essential are knowledge
and equality to render woman the real companion of man in the
struggle for existence; how the subjection and ignorance of the wife
degrade not only her own character, but that of the husband as well.
"There is hardly any situation more unfavorable to the maintenance
of elevation of character, or force of intellect, than to live in
the society, and seek by preference the sympathy, of inferiors in
mental endowments."[823]

  [823] MRS. MILL, "Enfranchisement of Women," _Westminster
  Review_, July 1851; or _Dissertations and Discussions_, III, 117,
  118. "While far from being expedient, we are firmly convinced,
  that the division of mankind into castes, one born to rule over
  the other, is in this case, as in all cases, an unqualified
  mischief; a source of perversion and demoralization, both to the
  favored class and to those at whose expense they are favored;
  producing none of the good which it is the custom to ascribe to
  it, and forming a bar, almost insuperable while it lasts, to
  any really vital improvement, either in the character or in the
  social condition of the human race."--_Ibid._, 101. _Cf._ MR.
  MILL'S masterly discussion of the relative effects of equality
  and inequality in marriage, in _Subjection of Women_, 53-90, 146
  ff.

If woman's even partnership with man in the nurture of the family
and in facing the exigencies of external life depends mainly on
equal education, never was such education more urgently required
than at the present hour. Social and industrial problems are
constantly demanding higher and higher mental training for their
solution. The same is true of the problem of the family. It is very
largely a question of reform and development in home education.
Clearly, then, husband and wife have great need of intelligent
sympathy and counsel in the discharge of their joint, yet partially
differentiated, tasks. Hence, it should be the high function of
public education to promote this healthy companionship in social
duty. Furthermore, American experience appears to show that it can
best do so by training young men and women together. Indeed, in this
regard the sociological value of coeducation is very important.
Theoretically it seems reasonable to assume that those who are to
work together in later life may gain some advantage by spending the
years of study side by side. The practical result of coeducation in
the western states, where it has been given the freest opportunity,
appears to demonstrate that such is actually the case. The majority
of those who have had extended experience, after making all due
allowance for special difficulties to be surmounted, are emphatic in
their opinion that mentally and morally both sexes are the gainers
by it, as compared with training in separate institutions.[824]
It is true that eventually marriages very often result from such
associations. That is precisely the gist of the matter. Are not the
conditions entirely favorable to the fostering of happy unions?
Under what better auspices can attachments be formed than when
young men and women are learning to gauge each other's character
through the varied social and intellectual rivalries of the years of
scholastic life?

  [824] "Yet coeducation wisely managed is almost indispensable
  to the training of noble men and women; for education in its
  broadest sense takes account of all the influences that go to
  form character. It is not wholly intellectual, but is moral
  and social, and can best be carried forward, under a proper
  _régime_, where young men and women are educated and trained
  together."--LIVERMORE, _What Shall We Do with Our Daughters?_ 44
  ff. _Cf._ KUHNOW, _Frauenbildung und Frauenberuf_, 7 ff.; and
  especially WOLLSTONECRAFT, _Vindication of the Rights of Woman_,
  361 ff., 381-413.

Educational equality, however, is but one aspect of the movement for
woman's liberation. There are other factors of the ideal partnership
of the sexes in the uplifting of society. Intellectual emancipation
is proceeding, and necessarily must proceed, hand in hand with
political and economic emancipation. The three movements are in
large measure blended and interdependent. The participation of
woman in the new vocations--industrial, artistic, professional, or
administrative--implies a great advance in mental training. It means
a distinct unfoldment of faculties and character. "No sociological
change equal in importance to this clearly marked improvement of
an entire sex has ever taken place in one century."[825] It is a
revolution in which one-half of the human race is becoming an equal
factor with the other in intellectual and economic production. At
last woman is gaining a share in the social consciousness; she is
entering into the social organization as a new and regenerative
force. Doubtless, in the process of readjusting new functions and
conditions to the old some temporary harm may ensue. Yet happily
the alarm is subsiding lest by her entrance on the new vocations
woman should permanently wreck her physical constitution, refuse to
marry, or cause industrial disaster through over-competition.[826]
With far greater justice a century ago it was complained that the
"intrusion of men-traders" into woman's work was driving her to
destitution and thus fostering the "social evil."[827] The callings
into which women are charged with "intruding" were, many of them,
women's callings before they were men's.

  [825] STETSON, _Women and Economics_, 151. On the woman
  labor question see the very enlightening discussion of OLIVE
  SCHREINER, "The Woman's Movement of Our Day," _Harper's Bazar_,
  XXXVI (1902), 3-8, 103-7, 222-27; and her "Woman Question,"
  _Cosmopolitan_, XXVIII (1899-1900), 45-54, 182-92, emphasizing
  the danger of woman's "sex-parasitism," through her economic
  dependence. Compare GÜNTHER, _Das Recht der Frau auf Arbeit_, 6
  ff.

  [826] The hardships which women as well as men endure under the
  present industrial conditions have little connection with their
  economic emancipation. "What some call a woman's movement for
  industrial liberty is not quite what it is claimed to be. It
  is largely an incident in the movement of property, which is
  seeking its own ends, caring very little for either sex or age.
  In order to find an easier place under the common industrial
  yoke that rests upon the neck of every individual, women seek
  more and more employments. But it is not so much womanhood as it
  is property that is the real impelling cause."--DIKE, "Problems
  of the Family," _Century_, XXXIX, 392. _Cf._ LEGOUVÉ, _Hist.
  morale des femmes_, 366-90; GRAFFENRIED, "The Condition of
  Wage-Earning Women," _Forum_, XV, 68 ff.; EDSON, "American Life
  and Physical Deterioration," _North Am. Rev._, CLVII, 440 ff.,
  referring to the alleged evil effects of woman's new activities;
  DILKE, "Industrial Position of Women," _Fort. Rev._, LIV, 499
  ff., discussing the condition of factory workers; PHILLIPPS,
  "The Working Lady in London," _ibid._, LII, 193 ff.; BREMNER,
  "The Financial Dependence of Women," _North Am. Rev._, CLVIII,
  382 ff., protesting against regarding the economic "dependence
  of the wife as degradation;" and COLLET, "Official Statistics on
  the Employment of Women," _Jour. of the Stat. Soc._, LXI, 216-60.
  MRS. MILL, "Enfranchisement of Women," _Dissertation_, III, 109
  ff., effectually disposes of the objection based on the alleged
  effects of woman's industrial competition with men. _Cf._ the
  elaborate discussion of BEBEL, _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_,
  202 ff.

  [827] MARY ANNE RADCLIFFE, _The Female Advocate_ (London, 1799).
  A petition of women to Louis XVI. in 1789 prays "that men may
  not ply the trades belonging to women, whether dressmaking,
  embroidery, or haberdashery. Let them leave us, at least the
  needle and the spindle, and we will engage not to wield the
  compass or the square."--OSTROGORSKI, _The Rights of Women_, 26,
  27; following LEFAURE, _Le socialisme pendant la révolution_, 122.

It is within the family itself that the growing economic
independence of woman is producing the highest sociological
results. Under the old domestic régime on both sides of the sea
the woman who married entered legally, potentially, upon a life of
financial bondage. In the theory of the common law the wife, with
her children, her goods, and the fruits of her toil, was the sole
property of the husband. Only in 1886 did the mother in England
gain legal capacity for the partial custody of her offspring;[828]
and in but few of the American states has she been placed on equal
footing with the father in this regard.[829] Even now the "husband
in England can claim damage from the man who has ruined his family
life, but the woman can claim none from the rival who has supplanted
her."[830] In both England and the United States notable progress
has already been made in equalizing the property rights of the
sexes; but the process is yet far from complete. The prevailing
conception of marriage as a status in which the wife is "supported"
by the husband is degrading in its influence on the woman's
character. It tends to deaden her moral perceptions and to paralyze
her mental powers. Girls are trained, or they are forced by
poverty, to look upon wedlock as an economic vocation, as a means of
getting a living. The result is that under the old order marriage
tends to become a species of purchase-contract in which the woman
barters her sex-capital to the man in exchange for a life-support.
The man--not the woman as originally--has become the chooser in
sex-selection. In the family, therefore, the sex-motive has become
excessively pronounced, thrusting into the background higher social
and spiritual ideals.[831] The liberation movement thus means in
a high degree the socialization of one-half of the human race.
Woman declines longer to be restricted to the dwarfing environment
of sexual seclusion; and demands the means and the privilege of
engaging in the larger activities of self-conscious society.[832]

  [828] By the Custody of Infants Act, 1886: see the discussion of
  CAIRD, _Morality of Marriage_, 49, 55 ff.

  [829] BISHOP, _Marriage, Div., and Sep._, II, 452 ff.

  [830] PEARSON, "The Decline of the Family," in his _National Life
  and Character_, 240, 234, 235. In many of the American states the
  wife may bring action against the seducer of her husband: BISHOP,
  _Mar., Div., and Sep._, I, 568.

  [831] This fact is seized upon in one of the most powerful books
  produced in recent sociological discussion. According to Mrs.
  Stetson "we are the only animal species in which the female
  depends on the male for food, the only animal species in which
  the sex-relation is also an economic relation. With us an entire
  sex lives in a relation of economic dependence upon the other
  sex." The wife may toil unceasingly; but the labor which she
  "performs in the household is given as a part of her functional
  duty, not as employment." She is therefore not her husband's
  "business partner;" for as an intended equivalent for what she
  gets she contributes neither labor nor capital nor experience
  nor even motherhood. She contributes her sex-attractions.
  Sex-distinctions are therefore excessively developed; and the
  "sexuo-economic relation" becomes inevitable. "By the economic
  dependence of the human female upon the male, the balance of
  forces is altered. Natural selection no longer checks the action
  of sexual selection, but coöperates with it;" for "man, in
  supporting woman, has become her economic environment." Under
  "sexual selection the human creature is of course modified to
  its mate, as with all creatures. When the mate becomes also the
  master, when economic necessity is added to sex-attraction,
  we have the two great evolutionary forces acting together to
  the same end; namely, to develop sex-distinction in the human
  female. For, in her position of economic dependence in the
  sexual relation, sex-distinction is with her not only a means
  of attracting a mate, as with all creatures, but a means of
  getting a livelihood, as is the case with no other creature under
  heaven. Because of the economic dependence of the human female
  on her mate she is modified to sex to an excessive degree. This
  excessive modification she transmits to her children; and so is
  steadily implanted in the human constitution the morbid tendency
  to excess in this relation, which has acted so universally upon
  us in all ages, in spite of our best efforts to restrain it."
  While in man the immediate dominating force of sexual passion
  may be more conspicuous, in woman it holds more universal sway.
  "For the man has other powers and faculties in full use, whereby
  to break loose from the force of this; and the woman, specially
  modified to sex and denied racial activity, pours her whole life
  into love." Useful to the race as was this evolution originally,
  its influence for good has long since reached its limit.
  Excessive sex-energy has threatened to "destroy both individual
  and race." Hence woman is declining longer to be confined
  to her highly specialized sexual function and is demanding
  an equal place in the social organization. She is gaining a
  social consciousness: STETSON, _Women and Economics_, 5, 12
  ff., 37 ff., 48, 122-45. _Cf._ SCHREINER, "The Woman Question,"
  _Cosmopolitan_, XXVIII, 183 ff., on "sex-parasitism."

  [832] _Cf._ STETSON, _op. cit._, 156 ff. "The woman's club
  movement is one of the most important sociological phenomena of
  the century--indeed, of all centuries--marking as it does the
  first timid steps toward social organization of these so long
  unsocialized members of our race;" for "social life is absolutely
  conditioned upon organization."--_Ibid._, 164. On woman's clubs
  see CROLY, _Hist. of the Woman's Club Movement in America_;
  HENROTIN, _Attitude of Women's Clubs Toward Social Economics_;
  LIVERMORE, _North Am. Rev._, CL, 115; ANSTRUTHER, _Nineteenth
  Century_, XLV, 598-611; and a symposium in _Arena_, VI, 362-88.
  The financial dependence of the wife is discussed by COOKE, "Real
  Rights of Women," _North Am. Rev._, CXLIX, 353, 354; and by
  IVES, "Domestic Purse Strings," _Forum_, X, 106-14, showing the
  hardships and temptations of wives dependent upon the husband for
  current supplies of money.

We are thus confronted by still another phase of the emancipation
movement--the divorce problem. In this problem woman has a peculiar
interest. The wife more frequently than the husband is seeking
in divorce a release from marital ills; for in her case it often
involves an escape from sexual slavery. The divorce movement,
therefore, is in part an expression of woman's growing independence.
In this instance as in others it does not, of course, follow that
the individualistic tendency is vicious. Nowhere in the field of
social ethics, perhaps, is there more confusion of thought than in
dealing with the divorce question. Divorce is not favored by anyone
for its own sake. Probably in every healthy society the ideal of
right marriage is a lifelong union. But what if it is not right,
if the marriage is a failure? Is there no relief? Here a sharp
difference of opinion has arisen. Some persons look upon divorce
as an evil in itself; others as a "remedy" for, or a "symptom" of,
social disease. The one class regard it as a cause; the other as
an effect. To the Roman Catholic, and to those who believe with
him, divorce is a sin, the sanction of "successive polygamy,"[833]
of "polygamy on the instalment plan."[834] At the other extreme
are those who, like Milton and Humboldt,[835] would allow marriage
to be dissolved freely by mutual consent, or even at the desire
of either spouse. Nay, there are earnest souls, shocked by the
intolerable hardships which wives may suffer under the marital
yoke, who, pending a reform in the marriage law, would, like the
Quakers of earlier days, ignore the present statutory requirements
and resort to private contract.[836] According to the prevailing
opinion, however, as expressed in modern legislation, divorce
should be allowed, with more or less freedom, under careful state
regulation. Whatever degree of liberty may be just or expedient
in a more advanced state of moral development, it is felt that
now a reasonable conservatism is the safer course. Yet divorce is
sanctioned by the state as an individual right; and there may be
occasions when the exercise of the right becomes a social duty.
The right is, of course, capable of serious abuse. Loose divorce
laws may even invite crime. Nevertheless, it is fallacious to
represent the institution of divorce as in itself a menace to social
morality. It is not helpful to allege, as is often done, that with
the increase of divorce certain crimes wax more frequent, thus
insinuating the effect for the cause. It is just as illogical to
assume that the prevalence of divorce in the United States is a
proof of moral decadence as compared with other countries in which
divorce is prohibited or more restricted. To forbid the use of
a remedy does not prove that there is no disease. Is there any
good reason for believing that what Tocqueville said fifty years
ago is not true today? "Assuredly," he declares, "America is the
country in the world where the marriage tie is most respected and
where the highest and justest idea of conjugal happiness has been
conceived."[837] It is remarkable, says Lecky, "that this great
facility of divorce should exist in a country which has long been
conspicuous for its high standard of sexual morality and for its
deep sense of the sanctity of marriage."[838] Bryce passes a similar
judgment: "So far as my own information goes, the practical level
of sexual morality is at least as high in the United States as in
any part of northern or western Europe (except possibly among the
Roman Catholic peasantry of Ireland)." There "seems no ground for
concluding that the increase of divorce in America necessarily
points to a decline in the standard of domestic morality, except
perhaps in a small section of the wealthy class, though it must
be admitted that if this increase should continue, it may tend to
induce such a decline."[839] Even more emphatic is Commissioner
Wright. After eloquently describing the relatively high place which
woman has reached in our land, he continues: "I do not believe that
divorce is a menace to the purity and sacredness of the family;
but I do believe that it is a menace to the infernal brutality, of
whatever name, and be it crude or refined, which at times makes a
hell of the holiest human relations. I believe the divorce movement
finds its impetus outside of laws, outside of our institutions,
outside of our theology; that it finds its impetus in the rebellion
of the human heart against that slavery which binds in the cruelest
bonds of the cruelest prostitution human beings who have, by their
foolishness, by their want of wisdom, or by the intervention of
friends, missed the divine purpose, as well as the civil purpose
of marriage. I believe the result will be an enhanced purity, a
sublimer sacredness, a more beautiful embodiment of Lamartine's
trinity,--the trinity of the father, the mother, and the child"--to
preserve which "in all its sacredness, society must take the bitter
medicine labelled 'Divorce.'"[840]

  [833] According to CARDINAL GIBBONS there are "two species of
  polygamy--simultaneous and successive": "Is Divorce Wrong?" in
  _North Am. Rev._, CXLIX, 520.

  [834] The epigram of Father Yorke, of San Francisco.

  [835] WILHELM V. HUMBOLDT, _Sphere and Duties of Government_:
  cited by MILL, _On Liberty_, 185, 186.

  [836] For examples see SEWELL, in _Westminster Review_, CXLV,
  182 ff., suggesting a form of private contract; and BESANT,
  _Marriage_, 19, 20, who asks: "Why should not we take a leaf
  out of the Quakers' book, and substitute for the present legal
  forms of marriage a simple declaration publicly made?... but
  as soon as the laws are moralized, and wives are regarded as
  self-possessing human beings, instead of as property, then the
  declaration may, with advantage, seek the sanction of the law."
  She mentions the well-known cases of Mary Wollstonecraft, her
  daughter and Shelley, Richard Carlile, and that of George Henry
  Lewes and George Eliot. Mrs. Caird would not go so far. The
  state, she concludes, hes no right to interfere in the marriage
  contract. "How can it withdraw its interference without causing
  social confusion? The answer seems plain. By a gradual widening
  of the limitations within which individuals might be allowed to
  draw up their private contracts, until, finally, moral standards
  had risen sufficiently high to enable the state to cease from
  interfering in private concerns altogether."--_The Morality of
  Marriage_, 126. DONISTHORPE, "The Future of Marriage," _Fort.
  Rev._, LI, 263, recommends a system of free private contract
  for one year, renewable at the pleasure of the parties. He is
  criticised by MALMSBURY, _ibid._, 272-82. _Cf._ also "Marriage
  and Free Thought," _ibid._, L, 275 ff.

  [837] TOCQUEVILLE, _La démocratie en Amérique_, II, 215.

  [838] LECKY, _Dem. and Liberty_, II, 208.

  [839] BRYCE, _Studies in Hist. and Jur._, 850.

  [840] WRIGHT, in _Arena_, V, 141, 143. See also his _Practical
  Sociology_, 170 ff.; and compare the article of SAVAGE,
  "Matrimony and the State," _Forum_, X, 117 ff.; that of JANES,
  "Divorce Sociologically Considered," _New Englander_, May, 1891,
  395-402; and that of ADLER, "The Ethics of Divorce," in _Ethical
  Record_, II, 200-209; III, 1-7.

This brings us to the root of the matter: the need of a loftier
popular ideal of the marriage relation. "An ounce of prevention is
worth a pound of cure." While bad legislation and a low standard
of social ethics continue to throw recklessly wide the door which
opens to wedlock, there must of necessity be a broad way out.
How ignorantly, with what utter levity,[841] are marriages often
contracted; how many thousands of parents fail to give their
children any serious warning against yielding to transient impulse
in choosing a mate; how few have received any real training with
respect to the duties and responsibilities of conjugal life! What
proper check is society placing upon the marriage of the unfit? Is
there any boy or girl so immature if only the legal age of consent
has been reached; is there any "delinquent" so dangerous through
inherited tendencies to disease or crime; is there any worn out
debauchee, who cannot somewhere find a magistrate or a priest to tie
the "sacred" knot? It is a very low moral sentiment which tolerates
modern wife-purchase or husband-purchase for bread, title, or social
position. "As our laws stare us in the face," exclaims an eloquent
writer, "there is no man so drunken, so immoral, so brutal, so
cruel, that he may not take to himself the purest, the most refined,
the most sensitive of women to wife, if he can get her. There is
no woman so paltry, so petty, so vain, so inane, so enfeebled in
body and mind by corsets or chloral, flirtation, or worse, that she
may not become the wife of an intellectual, honorable man, and the
mother of his doomed children. There is no pauper who may not wed a
pauper and beget paupers to the end of his story. There is no felon
returned from his prison, or loose upon society uncondemned, who may
not make a base play at wedlock, and perpetuate his diseased soul
and body in those of his descendants, without restraint. There is
no member of what we call our 'respectable' classes who may not, if
he choose, make a mock of the awful name of marriage, in sacrilege
to which we are so used that we scarcely lift an eyelid to suppress
surprise or aversion at the sickening variety of the offence."[842]

  [841] The following newspaper paragraph relating to a notorious
  wedding resort in Michigan illustrates the shocking frivolity
  with which the most important of human relations is sometimes
  treated: "It is estimated that fully 20,000 people will visit
  this city tomorrow to attend the third annual Maccabees'
  county picnic.... It is thought tomorrow will prove to be the
  greatest day in the history of St. Joseph as the Gretna Green
  of Chicago.... Fully forty-four bridal couples will arrive from
  Chicago to take advantage of being married free, as is offered
  by the Maccabees in a part of their program. The parties with
  matrimonial intentions, upon calling at Marriage Temple, will
  be furnished by County Clerk Needham with their license and a
  handsome marriage certificate, free of charge, provided they
  consent to be married in public from the verandah of the hotels.
  Any clergyman in the city, upon request ... , will officiate.
  Hundreds of excursionists from Indiana will come for the express
  purpose of witnessing the ceremonies." On this point read the
  interesting article of DENDY, "Marriage in East London," _Cont.
  Rev._, LXV, 427-32.

  [842] ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS, "Women's Views of Divorce," _North
  Am. Rev._, CL, 130, 131.

It is vain to conceal from ourselves the fact that here is a real
menace to society. Marriages thus formed are almost sure to be
miserable failures from the start. It is the simple truth, as
earnest writers have insisted, that often under such conditions the
nuptial ceremony is but a legal sanction of "prostitution within the
marriage bond," whose fruit is wrecked motherhood and the feeble,
base-born children of unbridled lust. The command to "be fruitful
and multiply," under the selfish and thoughtless interpretation
which has been given it, has become a heavy curse to womanhood
and a peril to the human race.[843] On the face of it, is it not
grotesque to call such unions holy or to demand that they shall be
indissoluble? What chance is there under such circumstances for
a happy family life or for worthy home-building? In sanctioning
divorce the welfare of the children may well cause the state
anxiety; but are there not thousands of so-called "homes" from whose
corrupting and blighting shadow the sooner a child escapes the
better for both it and society?

  [843] _Cf._ FLOWER, "Prostitution Within the Marriage Bond,"
  _Arena_, XIII, 59-73; _idem_, "Wellsprings of Immorality,"
  _ibid._, XI, 56-70; HEINZEN, _The Rights of Women and the Sexual
  Relations_, 44 ff.; STETSON, _Women and Economics_, 63 ff.;
  CAIRD, _Morality of Marriage_, 73-91, 134 ff., discussing the
  influence of the Reformation upon sensuality; KARL PEARSON,
  "Socialism and Sex," in his _Ethic of Free Thought_, 427-46, on
  the alleged evil influence of Luther on the sex-relations; BEBEL,
  _Die Frau und der Sozialismus_, 93 ff., taking the opposite view
  as to Luther, and considering the causes of the decline in the
  birth and marriage rates.

  The traditional opinion is represented by NAUMANN, _Christenthum
  und Familie_, 21, 22, who believes in getting children at all
  hazards, relying on God to take care of them: "Es gibt auch
  Christen," he says, "welche sich vor Entfaltung des vollen
  Gottessegens in den Ehen fürchten, ganz als ob es nicht wahr
  wäre: was unser Gott erschaffen hat, das will er auch erhalten.
  In unsern Augen ist es Glaubensschwäche, wenn ein christliches
  Volk sich vor dem Gottessegen reicher, blühender Kinderschaaren
  fürchtet." On the same side see HARTMANN, _The Sexes Compared_,
  28 ff.; POMEROY, _The Ethics of Marriage_, 45 ff., 94 ff. For
  an antidote read the able discussion of the diminishing need
  of child-bearing under modern conditions, by OLIVE SCHREINER,
  "The Woman Question," _Cosmopolitan_, XXVIII, 51 ff.; and LADY
  SOMERSET, "The Welcome Child," _Arena_, XII, 42-49; criticised
  by USSHER, _Neo-Malthusianism_, 101 ff., 201. _Cf._ WRIGHT,
  _Practical Sociology_, 68 ff.; BERTHEAU, _Lois de la population_,
  299 ff., 342 ff.

How shall the needed reform be accomplished? The raising of ideals
is a slow process. It will not come through the statute-maker,
though he can do something to provide a legal environment favorable
for the change. It must come through an earnest and persistent
educational effort which shall fundamentally grapple with the
whole group of problems which concern the related, though distinct,
institutions of marriage, the home, and the family. In this work
every grade in the educational structure, from the university to
the kindergarten and the home circle, must have its appropriate
share. Already a few of our higher institutions have made a worthy
beginning. Departments of physical culture, economics, history, and
sociology are providing instruction of real value. But the movement
should become universal; and the curriculum should be broadened and
deepened. The actual concrete problems must be dealt with frankly
and without flinching. To gain the right perspective it is highly
important that a thorough historical basis should be laid through
the study of ethnology, comparative religion, and the evolution
of cultural, economic, and matrimonial institutions. Moreover,
the elements of such a training in domestic sociology should find
a place in the public school program. If need be, a little more
arithmetic or a little more Latin may be sacrificed. Where now,
except perhaps in an indirect or perfunctory way, does the school
boy or girl get any practical suggestion as to home-building, the
right social relations of parent and child, much less regarding
marriage and the fundamental questions of the sexual life? In this
field the home, as the complement or coadjutor of the school and the
state, has a precious opportunity. Indeed, our inspiring hope lies
in the fact that, in spite of unfavorable conditions, many homes,
presided over by enlightened parents, are discharging worthily, if
not yet ideally, the high function of social training. Here father,
mother, and child are equal members of the "trinity." Here it is
held as binding an obligation and as joyous a privilege for the
parents to honor their children as for the children to honor their
parents. Of a truth, is there anything on earth more beautiful and
inspiring than the real companionship of parent and child; than a
home life in which the characters of the young are molded and their
faculties drawn out by free and frank discussion with their elders;
where mutual love is based on mutual respect? But what shall be said
of the opposite picture--of the countless families in which mother
and child still cower before the paternal despot; where authority
and not reason prevails; where, as in the good old colonial days,
the child is harshly thrust into the background and his insistent
individualism is insulted and repressed? Before the home can become
a healthful school for social education, parents must themselves be
trained; they must become aware of their real place in the social
order.

In the future educational program sex questions must hold an
honorable place. Progress in this direction may be slow, because
of the false shame, the prurient delicacy, now widely prevalent
touching everything connected with the sexual life. Nor is it a
light matter to brave orthodox sentiment in this regard. It is not
always safe for the teacher, even in institutions deeming themselves
modern, to deal frankly with the organic facts which are of vital
concern to the human race. The folly of parents in leaving their
children in ignorance of the laws of sex is notorious. Yet how much
safer than ignorance is knowledge as a shield for innocence. The
daughter will face the vicissitudes of life more securely if she
has been told of the destiny that awaits her as wife and mother;
if she has been warned of the snares with which lust has beset
the path of womanhood. The son is likely to live a nobler life if
he has learned to repudiate the dual standard of sexual morality
which a spurious philosophy has set up; if he understands that
"instincts" may be safely controlled; if he has been warned that
selfish excesses within or without the marriage bond must be dearly
paid for by the coming generations. Indeed, it is of the greatest
moment to society that the young should be trained in the general
laws of heredity. Everywhere men and women are marrying in utter
contempt of the warnings of science. Domestic animals are literally
better bred than human beings. Through ignorance and defiance of the
rules of health, we are destroying our physical constitutions. Under
the plea of "romantic love" we blindly yield to sexual attractions
in choosing our mates, selfishly ignoring the welfare of the race.
Is there not a higher ideal of conjugal choice? Experience shows
that in wedlock natural and sexual selection should play a smaller
and artificial selection a larger rôle.[844] The safety of the
social body requires that a check be put upon the propagation of
the unfit. Here the state has a function to perform. In the future
much more than now, let us hope, the marriage of persons mentally
delinquent or tainted by hereditary disease or crime will be legally
restrained. Yet law can do relatively little. A reform of this kind
must of necessity depend mainly upon a better educated popular
sentiment; upon a higher altruism which shall be capable of present
sacrifice for the permanent good of the race. "When human beings and
families rationally subordinate their own interests as perfectly to
the welfare of future generations as do animals under the control
of instinct the world will have a more enduring type of family
life than exists at present. This can only be accomplished by the
development of controlling ideals which are supported not only by
reason and intelligence but by ethical impulse and religious motive.
This larger altruism which protects the permanent interests of the
future against the more temporary values of the present must be
of the heart as much as of the head.... In the mating of men and
women, money, social position, worldly expediency, the conventional
and fictitious values so influential in these days, will count for
much less, while organic health and efficiency, character, unselfish
devotion to high ideals, to the great world interests will count
for far more. In this obedience to ideals so farsighted, romantic
love will not be lost in any way, as some seem to fear. Men and
women will not choose one another in cold blood simply because
intelligence and reason point the way, but human sentiment and
every romantic quality will be enhanced when permanent and future
interests are furthered by a saner and finer human choice."[845]

  [844] For a radical discussion of this topic, see STANLEY,
  "Artificial Selection and the Marriage Problem," _Monist_, II,
  51 ff.; _idem_, "Our Civilization and the Marriage Problem,"
  _Arena_, II, 94-100. He is criticised by WALLACE, "Human
  Selection," _Fort. Rev._, XLVIII, 325 ff. An extreme position
  is taken by GRANT ALLEN, "The Girl of the Future," _Universal
  Rev._, May, 1890; and "Plain Words on the Woman Question," _Fort.
  Rev._, Oct., 1889. _Cf._ WERTHEIMER, "Homiculture," _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXIV, 390-92.

  [845] See DR. THOMAS D. WOOD'S able paper, _Some Controlling
  Ideals of the Family Life of the Future_, 27.

There is then no need to despair of the future. It is vain to turn
back the hand on the dial. The problem of individual liberty has
become the problem of social liberty. Individualization for the sake
of socialization must continue its beneficent work. There must be
growth, constant readjustment. Marriage will in truth be holy if it
rests on the free trothplight of equals whose love is deep enough
to embrace a rational regard for the rights of posterity. The home
will not have less sanctity when through it flows the stream of the
larger human life. The family will, indeed, survive; but it will
be a family of a higher type. Its evolution is not yet complete.
Coercive ties will still further yield to voluntary spiritual ties;
for individual liberty appears to be the essential condition of
social progress.



BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX


Apparently no successful attempt has ever been made to prepare a
complete and systematic bibliography of matrimonial institutions.
Indeed, to do so would be a formidable undertaking; but that such a
book would be of vast service to social history no one can doubt.
Useful lists of authorities, however, are appended to the works of
various writers, notably to Lubbock's _Origin of Civilization_;
Starcke's _Primitive Family_; Chamberlain's _Child and Childhood_;
Lehr's _Le mariage_; and especially Westermarck's _Human Marriage_.
For marriage with kindred, including the deceased wife's sister,
there is a good, though not exhaustive, bibliography by A. H. Huth
in the _Report of the First Annual Meeting of the Index Society_
(London, 1879), 25-47; greatly enlarged in his _Marriage of Near
Kin_ (2d ed., London, 1887), 394-465. Ethbin Heinrich Costa's
_Bibliographie der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte_ (Braunschweig, 1858)
is helpful, particularly for the earlier monographic literature.
For supplementary materials, especially the curiosities of the
subject, consult Hugo Hayn's _Bibliotheca Germanorum erotica:
Verzeichniss der gesammten deutschen erotischen Literatur mit
Einschluss der Uebersetzungen, nebst Angabe der fremden Originale_
(2d ed., Leipzig, 1885); the same writer's _Bibliotheca Germanorum
nuptialis_ (Cologne, 1890); and the well-known _Bibliographie des
ouvrages relatifs à l'amour, aux femmes, au mariage_, etc. (3d ed.,
6 vols., San Remo, London, Nice, and Turin, 1871-73). Legal works on
marriage and related institutions are included in Martin Lipenius's
_Bibliotheca realis juridica omnium materiarum, rerum, et titulorum,
in universo universi juris ambitu occurrentium, post F. G. Struvii
et G. A. Jenichenii curas emendata ... et locupletata_ (2 vols.,
folio, Leipzig, 1757); but of much more service for the present
purpose is the great work of J. F. von Schulte, _Die Geschichte der
Quellen und Literatur des canonischen Rechts von Gratian bis auf die
Gegenwart_ (3 vols., bound in 4, Stuttgart, 1875-80). Many recent
publications are entered in George K. Fortescue's _Subject Index of
the Modern Works Added to the Library of the British Museum in the
Years 1880-1895_ (3 vols., London, 1886-97); while Poole's _Index_
contains the titles of more than 1,200 articles on various phases of
the subject, including woman in her family relations.

For topical analysis of the literature presented in this
Bibliographical Index consult the critical and descriptive notes at
the heads of the respective chapters.


I. EARLY HISTORY OF MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS

Abercromby, John. "Marriage Customs of the Mordvins." _Folklore_, I,
417-62. London, 1890.

Achelis, A. "Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft und die Entwickelung der
Ehe." _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, XXV,
Heft 4. Berlin, 1890.

Achelis, T. "Die Entwicklung der Ehe." _Beiträge zur Volks- und
Völkerkunde_, II. Berlin, 1893.

------ "The Historical Development of the Family." _Open Court_, II,
806, 807. Chicago, 1888-89.

Adam, Lucien. Du parler des hommes et du parler des femmes dans la
langue caraibe. Paris, 1879.

Adams, Henry. Historical Essays, New York, 1891.

Alabaster, Ernest. Notes and Commentaries on Chinese Criminal Law.
London, 1899.

_American Anthropologist._ 11 vols. Washington, 1888-98.

_American Antiquarian._ 20 vols. Chicago, 1879-98.

American Association for the Advancement of Science. _Proceedings._
47 vols. Philadelphia, Cambridge, and Salem, 1849-98.

Amram, D. W. "Divorces on Condition [Hebrew]." _Green Bag_, III,
381-83. Boston, 1891.

------ "Chapters from the Ancient Jewish Law: Divorce." _Ibid._, IV,
36 ff., 493 ff. Boston, 1892.

------ The Jewish Law of Divorce. Philadelphia, 1896.

Anchieta, Padre José d'. "Informacão dos casamentos dos Indios do
Brazil." _Revista trimensal de historia e geographia_, VIII (1846),
254-62. Rio de Janeiro, 1867.

_Annales de l'Institut international de sociologie._ Publiées
sous la direction de René Worms. II, "Travaux du second congrès,
septembre-octobre 1895." Paris, 1896.

_Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland_, _Journal
of_. 26 vols. London, 1872-97.

Araki, Toratoro. Japanisches Ehoschliessungsrecht: eine
historisch-kritische Studie. Inaugural-Dissertation. Göttingen, 1893.

Atkinson, J. J. Primal Law. London, New York, and Bombay, 1903.

Avery, J. "Polyandry in India and Thibet." _American Antiquarian and
Oriental Journal_, IV, 48-53.

------ "The Races of the Indo-Pacific Oceans: Polynesians."
_American Antiquarian_, VI, 361-69. Chicago, 1884.

Ayrer, Georg Heinrich. De jure connubiorum apud Romanos quam sub
divini numinis tutela, etc. Göttingen, 1736.

Backer, Louis de. Le droit de la femme dans l'antiquité: son devoir
au moyen âge. A. Claudin, éditeur. Paris, 1880.

Bachofen, J. J. Das Mutterrecht: eine Untersuchung über die
Gynaikokratie der alten Welt nach ihrer religiösen und rechtlichen
Natur. Stuttgart, 1861.

------ Die Sage von Tanaquil. Heidelberg, 1870.

------ Antiquarische Briefe. Strassburg, 1886.

Bader, Clarisse. La femme dans l'Inde antique: études morales et
littéraires. 2d ed. Paris, 1867.

------ La femme biblique, son influence religieuse, sa vie morale et
sociale. New ed., revised and corrected. Paris, 1873.

------ La femme grecque: étude de la vie antique. 2 vols. 2d ed.
Paris, 1873.

------ La femme romaine: étude de la vie antique. 2d ed. Paris, 1877.

Baegert, Jacob. "An Account of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the
Californian Peninsula." Trans. by Charles Rau. _Report of the
Smithsonian Institution_ for 1864, 378-99. Washington, 1865.

Bagehot, Walter. Physics and Politics. London, 1872.

Ball, B. W. "The Rights of Women in Ancient Athens." _Atlantic
Monthly_, XXVII, 273-86. Boston, 1871.

Bandelier, A. P. "On the Social Organization and Mode of Government
of the Ancient Mexicans." _Report of the Peabody Museum_, II,
557-699. Cambridge, 1880.

Bardesan (_ca._ 250 A. D.). Book of the Laws of Countries.
(Identical with his De Fato.) Trans. in William Cureton's
Spicilegium syriacum. London, 1855.

Baring-Gould, S. "Marriage." In his Germany, Present and Past,
96-126. New York, n. d.

Baron, J. "Das Heirathen in alten und neuen Gesetzen." In R.
Virchow and I. von Holtzendorff's _Sammlung gemeinverständlicher
wissenschaftlicher Vorträge_. Berlin, 1874.

Barthélemy, Anatole de. "Le droit du seigneur." _Revue des questions
historiques_, I, 95-123. Paris, 1866.

Bastian, A. "Ueber die Eheverhältnisse." _ZFE._, VI.

------ "Matriarchat und Patriarchat." _Ibid._, _Verhandlungen_,
331-41. Berlin, 1886.

Bastian, A. Die Rechtsverhältnisse bei verschiedenen Völkern der
Erde. Berlin, 1872.

Baway, Ahamadu. "The Marriage Customs of the Moors of Ceylon."
_Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society_, Ceylon Branch, X, 219-33.
Colombo, 1888.

Beauchamp, W. M. "Permanence of Early Iroquois Clans and
Sachemships." _Proceedings of the American Association for the
Advancement of Science_, XXXIV, 381-92. Salem, 1886.

------ "Aboriginal Communal Life in America." _American
Antiquarian_, IX, 343-50. Chicago, 1887.

Beckwith, Paul. "Notes on Customs of the Dakotahs." _Report of the
Smithsonian Institution_ for 1886, Part I, 245-57. Washington, 1889.

Bergel, J. Die Eheverhältnisse der alten Juden im Vergleiche mit den
griechischen und römischen. Leipzig, 1881.

Bernhöft, F. Staat und Recht der römischen Königszeit im Verhältniss
zu verwandten Rechten. Stuttgart, 1882.

------ Verwandtschaftsnamen und Eheformen der nordamerikanischen
Volksstämme. Rostock, 1888.

------ "Ueber die Grundlagen der Rechtsentwicklung bei den
indogermanischen Völkern." _ZVR._, II. Stuttgart, 1880.

------ "Das Gesetz von Gortyn." _Ibid._, VI. Stuttgart, 1886.

------ "Zur Geschichte des europäischen Familienrechts." _Ibid._,
VIII. Stuttgart, 1888.

------ "Die Principien des europäischen Familienrechts." _Ibid._,
IX. Stuttgart, 1891.

------ "Altindische Familienorganisation." _Ibid._, IX. Stuttgart,
1891.

------ "Ehe und Erbrecht der griechischen Heroenzeit." _Ibid._, XI.
Stuttgart, 1895.

Bertholon, M. "Les formes de la famille chez les premiers habitants
de l'Afrique du nord d'après les écrivains de l'antiquité et des
coutumes modernes." _Archives de l'anthropologie criminelle_, VIII
(1893), 581-614.

"Bibliophile" (pseud.). Les nuits d'épreuve des villageoises
allemandes avant le mariage. Brussels, 1877.

Billington, Mary Frances. Women in India. London, 1895.

Blumentritt, Ferdinand. Versuch einer Ethnographie der Philippinen.
Gotha, 1882.

Boaz, Franz. "The Social Organization and the Secret Societies
of the Kwakiutl Indians: Based on the Personal Observations and
the Notes Made by Mr. George Hunt." _Report of the Smithsonian
Institution_ for 1895, 311-738, _Report of the U.S. National
Museum_. Washington, 1897.

Bogišić, V. De la forme dite "Inokosna" de la famille rurale chez
les Serbes et les Croates. Paris, 1884.

Botsford, G. W. "The Athenian Constitution." _Cornell University
Studies in Classical Philology_, IV. Boston, 1893.

Bourdin, Albert. De la condition de la mère en droit romain et en
droit français. Paris, 1881.

Brehm, A. C. Thierleben. 10 vols. 3d ed. Leipzig and Vienna, 1891.

Brinton, D. S. "Religions of Primitive Peoples." _American Lectures
on the History of Religion._ 2d series. New York and London, 1897.

Brissonius, Barnabe. De ritu nuptiarum. Paris, 1564.

------ De jure connubiorum. Paris, 1564. (Published and bound with
the preceding.)

Brooks, W. K. The Law of Heredity. 2d ed. Baltimore and New York,
1883.

Brouardel, P. L'infanticide. Paris, 1897.

Buch, Max. Die Wotjäken, eine ethnologische Studie. From _Acta
societatis scientiarum Fennicae_, XII. Helsingfors, 1882.

Buchner, Max. Kamerun. Leipzig, 1887.

Burnell, A. C., and Hopkins, E. W. The Ordinances of Manu. London,
1891.

Carr, Lucien. The Social and Political Position of Women among the
Huron-Iroquois Tribes. From the _XVI. Report of the Peabody Museum_.
Cambridge, 1883.

Cassel, Paulus. Gesammelte Schriften. I. Berlin, 1893.

Catlin, George. Indian Tribes. 2 vols. London, 1857.

Chamberlain, Alexander Francis. The Child and Childhood in
Folk-Thought. New York, 1896.

Chamblain, L. J. De la puissance paternelle chez les Romains:
dissertation présentée à la faculté de droit de Paris. Paris, 1829.

Chaplin, J. "The Position of Women among the Ancient Romans."
_Baptist Review_, III, 466 ff.

Chinese Marriage. Mariage impérial chinois: un cérémonial. Traduit
par G. Devéria. Paris, 1887.

Ciccotti, Ettore. Donne e politica negli ultimi anni della republica
romana. Milan, 1895.

Codrington, R. H. "Social Regulations in Melanesia." _Journal of the
Anthropological Institute_, XVIII, 300-313. London, 1889.

------ The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore.
Oxford, 1891.

Combier, Émilien. Du divorce en droit romain: de la séparation du
corps en droit français. Paris, 1880.

Corbusier, W. M. "The Apache-Yumas and Apache-Mojaves." _American
Antiquarian_, VIII, 276-84, 325-39. Chicago, 1886.

Cornil, Georges. "Contribution à l'étude de la patria potestas."
_Nouvelle revue historique de droit_, XXI, 416-85. Paris, 1897.

Corre, A. La mère et l'enfant dans les races humaines. Paris, 1882.

Couch, John Andrew. "Woman in Early Roman Law." _Harvard Law
Review_, VIII, 39-50. Cambridge, 1895.

Crawley, Ernest. "Sexual Taboo: A Study of the Relations of the
Sexes." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, XXIV, 116-25,
219-35, 430-46. London, 1895.

------ The Mystic Rose: A Study of Primitive Marriage. New York,
1902.

Cunow, H. "Die ökonomischen Grundlagen der Mutterherrschaft." _Neue
Zeit_, XVI. Jahrgang, I, No. 4. Stuttgart, 1897-98.

------ Die Verwandtschafts-Organisationen der Australneger: ein
Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Familie. Stuttgart, 1894.

Curr, E. C. The Australian Race. 4 vols. Melbourne, 1886.

Daigoro, Goh. "The Family Relations in Japan." _Transactions of the
Japan Society_, II.

Danks, B. "Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group." _Journal of
the Anthropological Institute_, XVIII, 281-94. London, 1889.

Darab Dastur. Next-of-Kin Marriages in Old Iran. London, 1888.

Dargun, L. "Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen
Recht und Leben." In Gierke's _Untersuchungen_, XVI. Breslau, 1883.

------ Mutterrecht und Vaterrecht. Leipzig, 1892.

------ "Ursprung und Entwicklungs-Geschichte des Eigenthums."
_ZVR._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

Darinsky, A. "Die Familie bei den kaukasischen Völkern." _Ibid._,
XIV, 149-210. Stuttgart, 1900.

Darwin, C. The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication.
2 vols. New York, 1890.

------ The Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to Sex. New
York, 1890.

Davoud-Oghlou, Garabed Artin. Histoire de la législation des anciens
Germains. 2 vols. Berlin, 1845.

Dawson, James. Australian Aborigines: The Language and Customs of
Several Tribes of Aborigines in the Western District of Victoria.
Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881.

Delbrück, Berthold. Altindisches Tempuslehre. Halle, 1876.

------ Die indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. Leipzig, 1885.

Delbrück, Berthold. "Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogermanen."
_Preussische Jahrbücher_, XCVII, Heft 1. Berlin, 1895.

Delpit, Jules. Réponse d'un Campagnard à un Parisien ou réfutation
du livre de M. Veuillot sur le droit du seigneur. Paris, 1857.

D'Évreux, Père Yves. Voyage dans le nord du Brésil fait durant
les années 1613 et 1614; avec une introduction et des notes par
Ferdinand Denis. Leipzig and Paris, 1864.

Dobrizhoffer, Martin. Of the Weddings, and Of the Marriages of the
Abipones, an Equestrian People of Paraguay (II, 207-15). 3 vols.
Trans. from the original Latin. London, 1822.

Donaldson, James. "Women in Ancient Greece." _Contemporary Review_,
XXXII, 647 ff. London, 1878.

------ "Women in Ancient Athens." _Ibid._, XXXIV, 700-716. London,
1879.

------ "The Position of Women in Ancient Rome." _Ibid._, LIII, LIV.
London, 1888.

Doolittle, J. Social Life of the Chinese. 2 vols. New York, 1867.

Dorsey, James Owen. "Omaha Sociology." _III. Report of Bureau of
Ethnology_, 205-370. Washington, 1884.

------ "Siouan Sociology: A Posthumous Paper." _XV. Report of Bureau
of Ethnology_, 205-44. Washington, 1897.

Drummond, H. The Ascent of Man. New York, 1894.

Dubief, Disseruit L. Qualis fuerit familia romana, tempore Plauti,
ex ejus Fabulis. Molini, 1859.

Duboc, Karl Julius. Die Psychologie der Liebe. Hanover, 1874.

Düringsfeld, Ida von, and Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Otto Freiherr von.
Hochzeitsbuch: Brauch und Glaube der Hochzeit bei den christlichen
Völkern Europas. Leipzig, 1871.

Duschak, M. Das mosaisch-talmudische Eherecht. Vienna, 1864.

Düsing, Carl. Die Regulierung des Geschlechtsverhältnisses. Jena,
1884.

Eells, Myron. "The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam Indians of
Washington Territory." _Report of the Smithsonian Institution_ for
1887, 605-81. Washington, 1889.

Eggers, F. W. Th. Ueber das Wesen und die Eigenthümlichkeiten der
alt-römischen Ehe mit Manus. Altona, 1833.

Ellis, A. B. The Tshi-Speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West
Africa. London, 1887.

------ The Ewe-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa.
London, 1890.

------ "Survivals from Marriage by Capture." _Popular Science
Monthly_, XXXIX, 207-22. New York, 1891.

------ "On Polyandry." _Ibid._, 801-9. New York, 1891.

Ellis, A. B. "Marriage and Kinship among the Ancient Israelites."
_Ibid._, XLII, 325-37. New York, 1892-93.

Ellis, Havelock. Man and Woman: A Study of Human Secondary
Characters. London, 1896.

------ Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Vol. I, "Sexual Inversion."
London, 1897.

Engels, Friedrich. Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums,
und des Staats. 5th ed. Stuttgart, 1892.

Esmein, A. Mélanges d'histoire du droit et de critique: droit
romain. Paris, 1886.

Espinas, Alfred. Des sociétés animales. 2d ed. Paris, 1878.

Farrar, J. A. "Early Wedding Customs." In his Primitive Manners and
Customs, 188-238. London, 1879. The same in _Gentleman's Magazine_,
new series, XXI, 321-45. London, 1878.

------ "Marriage by Capture." _Gentleman's Magazine_, new series,
XL, 267-73. London, 1888.

Fawcett, F. "On Basivis: Women, Who, through Dedication to a Deity,
Assume Masculine Privileges." _Journal of the Anthropological
Society_ (Bombay), II (1891), 322-54.

Featherman, A. Social History of the Races of Mankind. 6 vols.
London, 1881-91.

Fielde, Adele M. "Chinese Marriage Customs." _Popular Science
Monthly_, XXXIV, 241-46. New York, 1888.

Finck, H. T. Romantic Love and Personal Beauty: Their Development,
Causal Relations, and Historical and Natural Peculiarities. 2 vols.
London, 1887.

------ Primitive Love and Love-Stories. New York, 1899.

Fischer, Chr. J. Ueber die Probenächte der teutschen Bauernmädchen.
Wortgetreues Abdruck der Original-Ausgabe, Berlin and Leipzig, 1780.
Leipzig, 1898.

Fison, Lorimer. "Views of Primitive Marriage." _Popular Science
Monthly_, XXVII, 203-15. New York, 1880.

Fison, Lorimer, and Howitt, A. W. Kamilaroi and Kurnai. Melbourne,
1880.

Fletcher, Alice C. "The Emblematic Use of the Tree in the Dakotan
Group." _Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement
of Science_, XLV, 191-209. Salem, 1897.

------ "A Study from the Omaha Tribe: The Import of the Totem." (An
abstract.) _Ibid._, XLVI, 325-34. Salem, 1898.

Flittner, C. G. Die Feyer der Liebe, oder Beschreibung der
Verlobungs- und Hochzeits-Ceremonien aller Nationen. Berlin, 1795.

Foras, Amédée, Comte de. Le droit du seigneur au moyen âge: étude
critique et historique. Chambéry, 1886.

Fraser, J. G. The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion. 2d
ed. 3 vols. London, 1900.

------ Totemism. Edinburgh, 1887.

------ "Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia." _Academy_, XXIX, 220,
221. London, 1886.

Frerichs, H. Zur Naturgeschichte des Menschen. 2d ed. Norden, 1891.

Friedlaender, Ludwig. Darstellungen aus der Sittengeschichte Roms.
6th ed. 3 vols. Leipzig, 1888-90.

Friedrich, J. B. Ueber die jüdische Beschneidung in historischer,
operativer und sanitätspolizeilicher Beziehung. Ansbach, 1844.

Friedrichs, Karl. "Zur Matriarchatsfrage." _ZFE._, XX. Berlin 1880.

------ "Das Eherecht des Islams." _ZVR._, VII. Stuttgart, 1887.

------ "Ueber den Ursprung des Matriarchats." _Ibid._, VIII.
Stuttgart, 1888.

------ "Familienstufen und Eheformen." _Ibid._, X. Stuttgart, 1892.

------ "Zum japanischen Recht." _Ibid._

Fritsch, G. Die Eingeborenen Südafrikas ethnographisch und
anatomisch. Breslau, 1873.

Fustel de Coulanges. The Ancient City. Trans, by Small. 3d ed.
Boston and New York, 1877; also Boston, 1896.

Galton, F. "Marriage Systems of Australian Aborigines." _Journal of
the Anthropological Institute_ XVIII, 70-72. London, 1889.

Gaya, Louis de. Cérémonies nuptiales de toutes les nations. Original
ed. Paris, 1680. (There are various summaries, and also a later
edition, Paris, 1852.)

Geddes, Patrick, and Thompson, J. Arthur. The Evolution of Sex. New
York, n. d.

Gerlach, Fridericus de. De Romanorum connubio commentatio. Hallis
Saxonum, 1851.

Gessert, F. A. Ad legem Juliam de adulteriis coercendis. G. A.
Kleuschrod, _Praes._ Wirceburgi, 1795.

Giddings, Franklin H. Principles of Sociology. New York and London,
1896.

Gide, P. Étude sur la condition de la femme dans le droit ancien et
moderne, et en particulier sur le sénatus-consulte velléien. 2d ed.
by A. Esmein. Paris, 1885.

Giraud-Teulon, A. La mère chez certains peuples de l'antiquité:
études sur les sociétés anciennes. Paris and Leipzig, 1867.

------ Les origines du mariage et de la famille. Geneva and Paris,
1884.

Gomme, G. L. "On the Evidence for Mr. McLennan's Theory of the
Primitive Human Horde." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
XVII, 118-33. London, 1888.

Gooroodass, Banerjee. "The Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridahn."
_Tagore Law Lectures_, 1878. Calcutta, 1879.

Gramont, Le Comte F. de. Comment on se marie. Brussels, 1858.

Gray, John Henry. China: A History of the Laws, Manners, and Customs
of the People. Ed. by William Gow Gregor. 2 vols. London, 1878.

Greenwood, J. The Wild Man at Home. London, n. d.

Grinnell, G. B. "Marriage among the Pawnees." _American
Anthropologist_, IV, 275-81. Washington, 1891.

Groos, Karl. Die Spiele der Thiere. Jena, 1896.

---- The Play of Animals. Trans. by Eliz. L. Baldwin. New York, 1898.

Grosier, L'Abbé. Extracts from his De la Chine, 1819. (1) "De la
piété filiale," Liv. X, chap, ix; (2) "Mariages chinois," Liv. XI,
chap. i.

Grosse, Ernst. Die Formen der Familie und die Formen der
Wirthschaft. Freiburg and Leipzig, 1896.

Grossmann, F. E. "The Pima Indians of Arizona." _Report of the
Smithsonian Institution_ for 1871, 407-19. Washington, 1873.

Grupen, Christian Ulrich. Tractatio de vxore romana cum ea, quae
in manvm convenit, farre, coemtione et vsu, tum illa, quae vxor
tantummodo habebatur. Hanoverae, 1727.

Gumarães, José da Silva. "Memoria: Sobre os usos, costumes e
linguagem dos Appiaacás, e descobrimento de novas minas na Provincia
de Mato Grosso." _Revista trimensal de historia e geographia_, etc.,
VI. 2d ed. Rio de Janeiro, 1865.

Haas, E. "Die Heirathsgebräuche der alten Inder nach den
Grihyasûtra." In Weber's _Indische Studien_, V, 267-412. Berlin,
1862.

Halbert, H. C. "Courtship and Marriage among the Choctaws of
Mississippi." _American Naturalist_, XVI, 222, 223. Philadelphia,
1882.

Hanoteau, A., and Letourneaux, A. La Kabylie et les coutumes
kabyles. 3 vols. Paris, 1893.

Harper, Robert Francis (editor). The Code of Hammurabi, King of
Babylon about 2250 B.C. University of Chicago Press Chicago, 1904.

Harrison, Charles. "Religion and Family among the Haidas (Queen
Charlotte Islands)." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
XXI, 14-29. London, 1892.

Hartland, E. S. "Marriage Ceremonies among the Aborigines of
Bengal." _Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review_, new series, V,
183-211. Moking, [1893].

Hase, E. De manu juris romani antiquioris contentio. Hallis, 1847.

Hasse, Johann Christian. Das Güterrecht der Ehegatten nach römischem
Recht. Berlin, 1824.

Haupt, Ernest Frederick. De poena adulterii ex lege Julia coercendis
adulteriis. Lipsiae, 1797.

Haupt, Paul. Die sumerischen Familiengesetze in Keilschrift;
Transcription und Übersetzung, nebst ausführlichem Commentar und
zahlreichen Excursen: eine assyriologische Studie. Leipzig, 1879.

Hearn, W. E. The Aryan Household. London and Melbourne 1879.

Hellwald, Friedrich von. Kulturgeschichte in ihrer natürlichen
Entwicklung bis zur Gegenwart. 3d ed. Augsburg, 1883.

------ Die menschliche Familie. Leipzig, 1889.

Henrici, E. "Das Volksrecht der Epheneger und sein Verhältnis zur
deutschen Colonisation im Togogebiete." _ZVR._, XI. Stuttgart, 1895.

Hermann, Emanuel. "Die Familie vom Standpunkte der
Gesammtwirthschaft." _Volkswirthschaftliche Zeitfragen_, Jahrgang
10, Heft 8. Berlin, 1889.

Hildebrand, Richard. Über das Problem einer allgemeinen
Entwicklungsgeschichte des Rechts und der Sitte. Graz, 1894.

------ Recht und Sitte auf den verschiedenen wirthschaftlichen
Kulturstufen. I. Theil. Jena, 1896.

Hitchcock, Romyn. "The Ainos of Yezo, Japan." _Report of the
Smithsonian Institution_ for 1890, 429-502, _Report of U.S. National
Museum_. Washington, 1891.

Hoffman, Walter James. "The Menomini Indians." _XIV. Report of the
Bureau of Ethnology_, Part I. Washington, 1896.

Hölder, E. Die römische Ehe. Zurich, 1874.

Honegger, J. J. Grundsteine einer allgemeinen Culturgeschichte der
neuesten Zeit. 5 vols. Leipzig, 1868-74.

Hotman, Antoine. De veteri ritu nuptiarum. (Published and bound with
Brissonius's two works.) Lugduni Batavorum, 1641.

Hotman, François. De sponsalibus. (Published and bound with the
preceding.)

------ De ritu nuptiarum et jure matrimoniorum. (Published and bound
with the preceding.)

Houzeau, J. C. Études sur les facultés mentales des animaux. Mons,
1872.

Howard, Clifford. Sex Worship. 2d ed. Washington, 1898.

Howitt, A. W. "Australian Group Relations." _Report of the
Smithsonian Institution_ for 1883, 797-824. Washington, 1885.

Howitt, A. W. "Remarks on the Class Systems Collected by Mr.
Palmer." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, XIII, 335-46.
London, 1884.

------ "Further Notes on the Australian Class Systems." _Ibid._,
XVIII, 31-66. London, 1889.

Howitt, A. W., and Fison, Lorimer. "From Mother-Right to
Father-Right." _Ibid._, XII, 30-44. London, 1882.

------ "On the Deme and the Horde." _Ibid._, XIV, 142-68. London,
1885.

Hozumi, N. Ancestor-Worship and Japanese Law. Tokio, 1902.

Hruza, Ernst. Beiträge zur Geschichte des griechischen und römischen
Familienrechts. I, "Ehebegründung nach attischem Rechte." Erlangen
and Leipzig, 1892. II, "Polygamie und Pellikat nach griechischem
Rechte." _Ibid._, 1894.

Huc, M. The Chinese Empire. 2 vols. London, 1855.

Humboldt, Alexandre de. Vues de Cordillères, et monuments des
peuples indigènes de l'Amérique. Large folio. Paris, 1810.

  [Hurtant, P. T. N.]. Coup d'œil anglois sur les cérémonies du
  mariage. Geneva, 1750. (Compiled from Louis de Gaya's Cérémonies
  nuptiales de toutes les nations.)

  Hutchinson, Henry Neville. Marriage Customs in Many Lands.
  London, 1897.

  Jacolliot, Louis. La femme dans l'Inde. (La femme aux temps
  védiques, aux temps brahmaniques, et dans l'Inde de la
  décadence.) Paris, 1877.

  Jardine, J., and Forchhammer, E. Notes on Buddhist Law. (Nine
  papers on marriage, etc.) Rangoon, 1883.

  Jolly, Julius. Ueber die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen bei den
  alten Indern nach den Dharmaçāstra. Munich, 1876.

  ------ "Ueber die Systematik des indischen Rechts." _ZVR._, I.
  Stuttgart, 1878.

  ------ "Die juristischen Abschnitte aus dem Gesetzbuch des Manu."
  _Ibid._, III, IV. Stuttgart, 1882-83.

  Jörs, Paul. Die Ehegesetze des Augustus. Marburg, 1894.

  Jubainville, H. D'Arbois de. "Le droit du roi dans l'épopée
  islandaise." _Revue archéologique._ Paris, 1881.

  Jung, K. E. Der Welttheil Australien. Leipzig, 1882.

  Junius, F. A. De annulo Romanorum sponsalitio commentatio.
  Leipzig, [1744?].

  [Kantemir, Dmitri.]. Coutumes du pays roumain. Trans. by J. E.
  Voinesco. In Vasili Aleksandri's Les Doïnas, 121-27. 2d ed.
  Paris, 1855.

  Karlowa, O. Die Formen der römischen Ehe und Manus. Bonn, 1868.

  Katscher, Leopold. Bilder aus dem chinesischen Leben, mit
  besonderer Rücksicht auf Sitten und Gebräuche. Leipzig and
  Heidelberg, 1881.

  ------ Aus China: Skizzen und Bilder. I. Leipzig, [1877].

  Kautsky, Carl. "Die Entstehung der Ehe und Familie." _Kosmos_,
  XII. Stuttgart, 1882.

  Klemm, Gustav. Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte der Menschheit. 10
  vols. Leipzig, 1842-52.

  Keane, A. H. Ethnology. 2d ed. Cambridge, 1896.

  ------ Man: Past and Present. Cambridge, 1899.

  Kingsley, Mary. Travels in West Africa. London, 1897.

  Koehne, K. "Das Recht der Kalmücken." _ZVR._, IX. Stuttgart, 1891.

  Kohler, J. "Rechtshistorische und rechtsvergleichende
  Forschungen." (Part III, on "Indisches Ehe- und Familienrecht.")
  _Ibid._, III. Stuttgart, 1882.

  ------ "Studien über Frauengemeinschaft, Frauenraub und
  Frauenkauf." _Ibid._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

  ------ "Studien über zwei babylonische Rechtsurkunden aus der
  Zeit Nabonids." _Ibid._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

  ------ "Die Ionsage und Vaterrecht." _Ibid._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

  ------ "Studien über künstliche Verwandtschaft." _Ibid._, V.
  Stuttgart, 1884.

  ------ "Aus dem chinesischen Civilrecht." _Ibid._, VI. Stuttgart,
  1886.

  ------ "Das Recht der Birmanen." _Ibid._, VI. Stuttgart, 1886.

  ------ "Das Recht der Chins." _Ibid._, VI. Stuttgart, 1886.

  ------ "Die Ehe mit und ohne Mundium." _Ibid._, VI. Stuttgart,
  1886.

  ------ "Ueber das Recht der Australneger." _Ibid._, VII.
  Stuttgart, 1887.

  ------ "Ueber das Recht der Papuas auf Neu Guinea." _Ibid._, VII.
  Stuttgart, 1887.

  ------ "Das Recht der Armenier." _Ibid._, VII. Stuttgart, 1887.

  ------ "Ueber das vorislamitische Recht der Araber." _Ibid._,
  VIII. Stuttgart, 1888.

  ------ "Studien aus dem japanischen Recht." _Ibid._, X.
  Stuttgart, 1892.

  ------ "Das Recht der Azteken." _Ibid._, XI. Stuttgart, 1895.

  ------ "Ueber das Negerrecht, namentlich in Kamerun." _Ibid._,
  XI. Stuttgart, 1895.

  ------ Zur Urgeschichte der Ehe: Totemismus, Gruppenehe,
  Mutterrecht. Separat-Abdruck aus _ibid._, XII. Stuttgart, 1897.

  Kohler, J. "Rechte der deutschen Schutzgebiete." _Ibid._, XIV,
  294-319, 321-94, 409-55. Stuttgart, 1900.

  ------ "Rechtsverhältnisse auf dem ostindischen Archipel
  und den westlichen Karolinen," _ibid._, VI. "Aus dem Praxis
  des buddhistischen Rechts in Birma," _ibid._, VI. "Die
  Gewohnheitsrechte des Pendschabs," _ibid._, VII. "Ueber das Recht
  der Goajiroindianer," _ibid._, VII. "Indische Gewohnheitsrechte,"
  _ibid._, VIII. "Ueber die Gewohnheitsrechte von Bengalen,"
  _ibid._, IX. "Die Gewohnheitsrechte der Provinz Bombay," _ibid._,
  X. "Gewohnheitsrechte der indischen Nordwestprovinzen mit
  Einschluss von Audh," _ibid._, XI.

  Kovalevsky, Maxime. Tableau des origines et de l'évolution de la
  famille et de la propriété. Stockholm, 1890.

  ------ Gesetz und Gewohnheit im Kaukass. (Russian text.) Moskow,
  1890.

  ------ "Matrimonial Customs and Usages of the Russian People, and
  the Light They Throw on the Evolution of Marriage." In his Modern
  Customs and Ancient Laws of Russia. London, 1891.

  ------ "Marriage among Early Slavs." _Folk-Lore_, I, 463-80.
  London, 1890.

  Krafft-Ebing, R. von. Psychopathia Sexualis, with Especial
  Reference to Contrary Sexual Instinct. 7th ed. Trans. by Charles
  Gilbert Chaddock. Philadelphia and London, 1894.

  Kranz, M. Natur- und Kulturleben der Zulus. Wiesbaden, 1880.

  Krause, Aurel. Die Tlinkit-Indianer: Ergebnisse einer Reise nach
  der Nordwestküste von Amerika und der Beringstrasse ausgeführt im
  Auftrage der Bremer geographischen Gesellschaft, 1880-81. Jena,
  1885.

  Krauss, Friedrich S. Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven. Vienna, 1885.

  ------ "Das Mundschaftsrecht des Mannes über die Ehefrau bei den
  Südslaven." _Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft_,
  XV, 101-10. Vienna, 1885.

  Kremer, Alfred von. Kulturgeschichte des Orients unter den
  Chalifen. Vienna, 1875.

  Kubary, J. S. "Aus dem samoanischen Familienleben." _Globus_,
  XLVII, 70-72, 86-88. Braunschweig, 1885.

  Kulischer, M. "Die geschlechtliche Zuchtwahl bei den Menschen in
  der Urzeit." _ZFE._, VIII. Stuttgart, 1888.

  ------ "Intercommunale Ehe durch Raub und Kauf." _Ibid._, X.

  ------ "Die communale 'Zeitehe' und ihre Ueberreste." _Archiv für
  Anthropologie_, XI, 215-29. Braunschweig, 1879.

  Kuntze, Johannes Emil. Excurse über römisches Recht. 2d ed.
  Leipzig, 1880.

  Kurtz, Joh. Heinrich. Die Ehen der Sohne Gottes mit den Töchtern
  der Menschen. Berlin, New York, and Adelaide, 1857.

  ------ Die Ehe des Propheten Hosea. Dorpat, 1859.

  Laband, P. "Rechtliche Stellung der Frauen im altrömischen und
  germanischen Recht." _Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologie und
  Sprachwissenschaft_, III. Berlin, 1865.

  Lacombe, P. La famille dans la société romaine: étude de moralité
  comparée. Paris, 1889.

  Labessade, Léon de. Le droit du seigneur et la Rosière de
  Salency. Paris, 1878.

  Lafitau, J. F. Mœurs des sauvages Amériquains, comparées aus
  mœurs des premiers temps. 2 vols. Paris, 1724.

  Lallier, R. De la condition de la femme dans la famille
  athénienne au V^e et au IV^e siècle. Paris, 1875.

  Lang, Andrew. "Early History of the Family." In his Custom and
  Myth. London, 1884.

  ------ Social Origins. (Published with Atkinson's Primal Law.)
  London, New York, and Bombay, 1903.

  Langeron, Louis. Du divorce en droit romain: droits des enfants
  naturels sur les biens de leur père ou mère en droit français.
  Paris, 1857.

  Lasaulx, Ernst von. Zur Geschichte und Philosophic der Ehe bei
  den Griechen. Munich, 1852.

  Laumier, Charles Lazare. Cérémonies nuptiales des peuples anciens
  et modernes. Paris, 1829.

  Lawlace, W. M. The Japanese Wedding. New York, 1889.

  Legge, J. The Life and Teachings of Confucius. 3d ed. London,
  1872.

  Leist, B. W. Graeco-italische Rechtsgeschichte. Jena, 1884.

  ------ Alt-arisches Jus Gentium. Jena, 1889.

  Léry, Jean de. "Du mariage, polygamie & degrez de consanguinité
  observez par les sauvages: & du traittement de leurs petits
  enfans." In his Histoire d'un voyage faict en la terre du Bresil,
  autrement dite Amerique, 301-11. 3d ed. Geneva, 1585.

  Letourneau, Charles. Sociology Based upon Ethnography. Trans. by
  H. M. Trollope. New ed. London, 1893.

  ------ "L'évolution du mariage et de la famille." Vol. VI of
  _Bibliothèque anthropologique_. Paris, 1888.

  ------ "The Evolution of Marriage and of the Family."
  _Contemporary Science_ series. New York, n. d.

  Lewis, H. The Ancient Laws of Wales. Ed. by Lloyd. London, 1889.

  Lichtschein, L. Die Ehe nach mosaisch-talmudischer Auffassung und
  das mosaisch-talmudische Eherecht. Leipzig, 1879.

  Linton, E. Lynn. "Womanhood in Old Greece." _Fortnightly Review_,
  XLVII, 105-123, 715-31. London, 1887.

  ------ "The Roman Matron and the Roman Lady." _Ibid._, XLVIII,
  237-58. London, 1887.

  Lippert, Julius. Die Geschichte der Familie. Stuttgart, 1884.

  ------ Kulturgeschichte der Menschheit in ihrer organischen
  Aufbau. 2 vols. Stuttgart, 1886-87.

  Lockhart, J. H. S. "Marriage Customs of the Manchus."
  _Folk-Lore_, I, 481-92. London, 1890.

  Loring, W. W. "Marriage." In his A Confederate Soldier in Egypt,
  105-13. New York, [1884, copyright].

  Louise, Paul. Du sénatus-consulte velléien et de l'incapacité
  de la femme mariée: thèse, faculté de droit de Douai.
  Chateau-Thierry, 1873.

  Lubbock, Sir John. "The Social and Religious Condition of the
  Lower Races of Man: An Address to the Workingmen of Liverpool."
  _Report of the Smithsonian Institution_ for 1869, 341-62.
  Washington, 1872.

  ------ "On the Development of Relationships." _Journal of the
  Anthropological Institute_, I, 1-29. London, 1872.

  ------ The Origin of Civilization and the Primitive Condition of
  Man. 5th ed. New York, 1889.

  Lushington, J. S. "On the Marriage Rites and Usages of the Jâts
  of Bharatpur." _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, II,
  273-97. Calcutta, 1833.

  Lyall, A. C. Asiatic Studies: Religious and Social. 2d ed.
  London, 1884.

  Maanen, Janus Maria von. Dissertatio juridica inauguralis: de
  muliere in manu et in tutela. Lugduni Batavorum, 1823.

  MacCauley, Clay. "The Seminole Indians of Florida." _V. Report of
  Bureau of Ethnology_, 469-531. Washington, 1887.

  Macfarlane, A. "Analysis of Relationships of Consanguinity and
  Affinity." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, XII,
  46-63. London, 1883.

  McGee, W. J. "The Beginning of Marriage." _American
  Anthropologist_, IX, 371-83. Washington, 1896.

  ------ "The Siouan Indians: A Preliminary Sketch." _XV. Report of
  Bureau of Ethnology_, 153-204. Washington, 1897.

  ------ "The Seri Indians." _XVII. Report of the Bureau of
  Ethnology_, Part I. Washington, 1898.

  Mackenzie, Collin. "An Account of the Marriage Ceremonies of the
  Hindus and Mahommedans, as Practised in the Southern Peninsula of
  India." _Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society_, III. London,
  1835.

  McLennan, Donald. "Ancient Marriage Customs." _Nature_, XIII, 585.

  McLennan, J. F. "The Levirate and Polyandry." _Fortnightly
  Review_, XXVII, 694-707. London, 1877.

  ------ "Exogamy and Endogamy." _Ibid._, XXVII, 884-95. London,
  1877.

  ------ "Bride-Catching." _Argosy_, II, 31-42. London, 1866.

  ------ and Donald. The Patriarchal Theory. London, 1885.

  ------ Studies in Ancient History, Comprising a Reprint of
  Primitive Marriage. New ed. London, 1886.

  ------ Studies. 2d ser. Ed. by Eleanora A. McLennan and Arthur
  Platt. London, 1896.

  Magalhães, Jose Vieira de. "Familia e religião selvagem." In his
  "Ensais de anthropologia: região e raças selvagens." _Revista
  trimensal do Instituto historico, geographico e ethnographico
  do Brasil_, XXXVI. Rio de Janeiro, 1873. 2d ed., separately
  published, Rio de Janeiro, 1876.

  Mahlmann, Theodor. De matrimonio veterum Romanorum ineundi et
  maxime dissolvendi. Halle, 1845.

  Maine, Sir Henry. Lectures on the Early History of Institutions.
  New York, 1875.

  ------ Ancient Law. New York, 1878.

  ------ Dissertations on Early Law and Custom. New York, 1883.

  Mallen, Pierre-Gaspard Justus. De la puissance paternelle en
  droit romain dans l'ancien droit français et sous le code
  Napoléon: thèse, faculté de droit de Paris. Paris, 1858.

  Mallery, Garrick. "Israelite and Indian: A Parallel in Planes
  of Culture." _Proceedings of the American Association for the
  Advancement of Science_, XXXVIII, 287-331. Salem, 1890.

  Mantegazza, Paul. Anthropologisch-kulturhistorische Studien über
  die Gesellschaftsverhältnisse des Menschen. Trans. from the
  Italian. 3d ed. Jena, [1888].

  ------ Die Physiologie der Liebe. Trans. from the Italian by Karl
  Kolberg. 30th ed. Berlin, 1897.

  Marche, G. A. Historia juris civilis de divortiis. Leipzig, 1764.

  Marquardt, Joachim, and Mommsen, Theodor. Handbuch der römischen
  Alterthümer. 7 vols. Leipzig, 1876-88.

  Marshall, W. E. A Phrenologist amongst the Todas or The Study of
  a Primitive Tribe in South India: History, Character, Customs,
  Religion, Infanticide, Polyandry, Language. London, 1873.

  Martius, C. F. Ph. von. Von dem Rechtszustande unter den
  Ureinwohnern Braziliens. Munich, 1832.

  Martius, C. F. Ph. von. "Zur Ethnographie Amerika's zumal
  Brasiliens." Vol. I of his Beiträge zur Ethnographie und
  Sprachenkunde Amerika's. Leipzig, 1867.

  Mason, O. T. Woman's Share in Primitive Culture. New York, 1894.

  Mathew, John. "The Australian Aborigines." _Journal of the Royal
  Society of New South Wales_, XXIII, 335-449. Sydney, [1889].

  Mathews, R. H. "Australian Class Systems." _American
  Anthropologist_, IX, 411-16; X, 345-47. Washington, 1896-97.

  ------ The Victorian Aborigines: Their Initiation, Ceremonies,
  and Divisional Systems. _Ibid._, XI, 325-43. Washington, 1898.

  Mayne, J. D. A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage. 4th ed. Madras
  and London, 1888.

  Medhurst, W. H. "Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritance in China."
  _Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society_, China Branch, IV,
  1-49. Hongkong, 1855.

  Mégavorian, A. Étude ethnographique et juridique sur la famille
  et le mariage arméniens. Lausanne, 1894.

  Meier, H. E., and Schömann, G. F. Der attische Process. Berlin,
  1883-87.

  Meyer, ------. Die Rechte der Israeliten, Athener, und Römer.
  Leipzig, 1862-63.

  Meyer, Paul Martin. Der römische Konkubinat nach den
  Rechtsquellen und den Inschriften. Leipzig, 1895.

  Michaelis, Johann David. Abhandlung von den Ehegesetzen Mosis,
  welche die Heyrathen in die nahe Freundschaft untersagen.
  Göttingen, 1768.

  Mielziner, M. The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce. Cincinnati,
  1884.

  Millar, John. Observations Concerning the Distinction of Ranks in
  Society. London, 1771; 4th ed., Edinburgh, 1806.

  Miln, Louise Jordan. Wooings and Weddings. Chicago, 1900.

  Mitchell, Arthur. "Blood-Relationship in Marriage Considered
  in its Influence upon the Offspring." _Memoirs of the London
  Anthropological Society_, II, 402-56. London, 1866.

  Möllendorff, P. G. von. Das chinesische Familienrecht. Shanghai,
  1895.

  Moore, Theophilus. Marriage Customs and Modes of Courtship of the
  Various Nations of the Universe. 2d ed. New York, 1820.

  Morael, G. L. M. Droit romain: du divorce; Droit français: de la
  conversion de la séparation de corps en divorce. Paris, 1888.

  Morgan, Lewis H. A Conjectural Solution of the Origin of the
  Classificatory System of Relationship. From the _Proceedings of
  the American Academy of Arts and Sciences_, VII (February 11,
  1868). Cambridge, 1868.

  ------ Laws of Descent of the Iroquois. N. p., n. d.

  ------ "Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human
  Family." _Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge_, XVII.
  Washington, 1871.

  ------ Ancient Society. New York, 1878.

  ------ "Houses and House-Life of the American Aborigines."
  _Contributions to North American Ethnology_, IV. Washington, 1881.

  Mooney, James. The Siouan Tribes of the East. Bureau of
  Ethnology, Washington, 1894.

  Morrison, W. D. The Jews under the Roman Rule. 2d ed. London,
  1892.

  Moure, Amédée. "Les Indiens de la province de Matto-Grosso
  (Brésil)." _Nouvelles annales des voyages ... rédigées par V. A.
  Malte-Brun_, II, 5-19. Paris, 1862.

  Moy, M. L. "La famille dans Homère: soirées littéraires de la
  Sorbonne." _Revue des cours littéraires de la France et de
  l'étranger._ 6th year, No. 23 (May 8, 1869), 359-64.

  Mucke, J. R. Horde und Familie in ihrer urgeschichtlichen
  Entwickelung. Stuttgart, 1895.

  Muirhead, J. Historical Introduction to the Private Law of Rome.
  Edinburgh, 1886.

  Müller, F. Max. Biographies of Words and the Home of the Aryas.
  London, 1888.

  Müller, Herrmann. Am Neste. Berlin, 1881.

  Munzinger, W. Ostafrikanische Studien. Schaffhausen, 1864.

  Murdoch, John. "Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow
  Expedition (1881-3)." _IX. Report of Bureau of Ethnology_, 3-441.
  Washington, 1892.

  Nadaillac, J. F. A. du P. L'évolution du mariage. Paris, 1893.

  Nelson, Edward William. "The Eskimo about Bering Strait." _XVIII.
  Report of Bureau of Ethnology_, Part I. Washington, 1899.

  Newman, R. Report of the Committee of the New York State Medical
  Society on the Result of Consanguineous Marriages. Albany, 1869.

  Niblack, Albert P. "The Coast Indians of Southern Alaska and
  Northern British Columbia." _Report of Smithsonian Institution_
  for 1888, 225-386, "Report of U. S. Museum." Washington, 1890.

  Nicolaÿ, Fernand. Histoire des croyances, superstitions, mœurs,
  usages, et coutumes. (Book IX, 233-351.) 3 vols, Paris, 1901.

  Nuptials. Dei riti delle antiche nozze romane: ai nobilissimi
  sponsi Signor Conte Giulio Cesarei e Signora Donna Maria de'
  Conti di Marsciano. Perugia, 1791.

  Ouvré, Henri. "Observations sur le régime matrimonial au temps
  d'Homère." _Annales de la faculté des lettres de Bordeaux_, 2d
  series, VII, 285-304. Paris, 1886.

  Pagés, M. J. P. "La famille romaine." _Mémoires de l'Académie des
  sciences de Toulouse_, 1882, 324-34.

  Palmer, Edward. "Notes on Some Australian Tribes." _Journal of
  the Anthropological Institute_, XIII, 266-334. London, 1884.

  Parker, E. H. "Comparative Chinese Family Law." _China Review_,
  VIII, 67-107. Hongkong, 1879-80.

  Paulhan, Fr. "L'origine du mariage." _Revue scientifique_, 4th
  series, IV, 78-83. Paris, 1895.

  Peal, S. E. "On the 'Morong,' as Possibly a Relic of Pre-Marriage
  Communism." _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, XXII,
  244-60. London, 1893.

  Peet, S. D. "Village Life and Clan Residences among the
  Emblematic Mounds." _American Antiquarian_, IX, 10-34. Chicago,
  1887.

  ------ "Houses and House-Life among the Prehistoric Races."
  _Ibid._, X, 333-57. Chicago, 1888.

  ------ "The Earliest Abodes of Man." _Ibid._, XV, 1-14. Chicago,
  1893.

  ------ "The Tribal Records in the Effigies." _Ibid._, XV, 90-113.
  Chicago, 1893.

  ------ "Ethnographic Religions and Ancestor Worship." _Ibid._,
  XV, 230-45. Chicago, 1893.

  ------ "Personal Divinities and Culture Heroes." _Ibid._, XV,
  348-72. Chicago, 1893.

  Peritz, Ismar J. "Woman in the Ancient Hebrew Cult." _Journal of
  Biblical Literature_, XVII, Part II. [Boston, 1898.]

Peschel, Oscar. The Races of Man and Their Geographical
Distribution. From the German. London, 1889.

Picot, J. B. C. Du mariage romain, chrétien et français. Paris, 1849.

Pischon, K. N. Der Einfluss des Islams auf das häusliche, soziale,
und politische Leben seiner Bekenner. Leipzig, 1881.

Pizzi, I. "Les coutumes nuptiales aux temps heroïques de l'Iran."
_Muséon_, II, 3. Louvain, 1883.

Ploss, H. Ueber das Geschlechtsverhältniss der Kinder bedingenden
Ursachen. Berlin, 1859.

Ploss, H. "Ueber das Heirathsalter der Frauen bei verschiedenen
Völkern." _Mittheilungen des Vereins für Erdkunde zu Leipzig_, 1872.
Leipzig, 1873.

------ Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der Völker. 2 vols. New ed.
Leipzig, 1884.

------ Das Weib. 4th ed. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1895.

Plutarch. Lives. 6 vols. Ed. Langhorne. 4th ed. London, 1826.

Posada, Adolpho. Théories modernes sur les origines de la famille,
de la société, et de l'état. Trans. from the Spanish by Frantz de
Zeltner. Paris, 1896.

Post, Albert Hermann. Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft der Urzeit und
die Entstehung der Ehe. Oldenburg, 1875.

------ Der Ursprung des Rechts. Oldenburg, 1876.

------ Die Anfänge des Staats- und Rechtslebens. Oldenburg, 1878.

------ Die Grundlagen des Rechts und die Grundzüge seiner
Entwickelungsgeschichte. Oldenburg, 1884.

------ Einleitung in das Studium der ethnologischen Jurisprudenz.
Oldenburg, 1886.

------ Afrikanische Jurisprudenz. 2 vols. Oldenburg and Leipzig,
1887.

------ Studien zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Familienrechts.
Oldenburg and Leipzig, 1890.

------ "Die Kodifikation des Rechts der Amaxosa." _ZVR._, XI.

Poste, E. (editor). Gaii institutionum juris civilis commentarii
quatuor. 3d ed. Oxford, 1890.

Poulton, E. B. The Colours of Animals. New York, 1890.

Powell, J. W. "Wyandotte Society: A Short Study of Tribal Society."
_Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of
Science_, XXIX, 675-88. Salem, 1880.

------ (director). Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology to the
Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1881-95, 18 vols., 4to.
Washington, 1879-99.

------ (in charge). Contributions to North American Ethnology. 9
vols. Washington, 1877-93. In _U. S. Geographical and Geological
Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region_.

Pratz, Le Page du. "Des Mœurs & Coutumes des Peuples de la
Louisiane, & particulièrement de celles des Natchez & de leur
Langue." In his Histoire de la Louisiane, II, 307 ff., 385-406.
Paris, 1758.

Puchta, O. F. Cursus der Institutionen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875.

Quaterfages, A. de. The Human Species. New York, 1890.

Raepsaet, J. J. Recherches sur l'origine et la nature des droits
connus anciennement sous les noms de droits des premières nuits, de
markette, d'afforage, marcheta, maritagium et Bumede. Gand, 1817.

Ramsay, W. M. The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia. Vols. I, II.
Oxford, 1895-97.

Ratzel, Friedrich. "Der Staat und sein Boden
geographisch betrachtet." Bd. XVII der _Abhandlungen der
philologisch-historischen Classe der königlichen Sächsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften_, No. 4. Leipzig, 1896.

------ The History of Mankind. Trans. from 2d German ed. by A. J.
Butler. 3 vols. London, 1896-98.

Rawlinson, George. The History of Herodotus. 4 vols. New York, 1889.

Redhouse, J. W. Notes on Prof. E. B. Tylor's "Arabian Matriarchate."
N.p., 1884.

Redslob, Gustav Moritz. Die Levirats-Ehe bei den Hebräern. Leipzig,
1836.

Rehme, P. "Ueber das Recht der Amaxosa." _ZVR._, X. Stuttgart, 1892.

Rein, W. Das römische Privatrecht und das Civilprocess. Leipzig,
1836.

Riggs, Stephen Return. "Dakota Grammar, Texts, and Ethnography." Ed.
by James Owen Dorsey. _Contributions to North American Ethnology_,
IX. Washington, 1893.

Rink, H. J. Tales and Traditions of the Eskimos. Edinburgh and
London, 1875.

------ The Eskimo Tribes. Copenhagen and London, 1887.

Risley, H. H. "Primitive Marriage in Bengal." _Asiatic Quarterly
Review_, II, 71-96. London, 1886.

Rockhill, William Woodville. "Notes on the Ethnology of Tibet.
Based on the Collections in the U. S. National Museum." _Report of
the Smithsonian Institution_ for 1893, 665-747. "Report of U. S.
National Museum." Washington, 1895.

Rogers, E. V. "The Legal Position of Women in Ancient Greece."
_Green Bag_, XI, 209-19. Boston, 1899.

Rosenbaum, Julius. Geschichte der Lustseuche im Alterthume, etc. 6th
ed. Halle, 1893.

Rossbach, August. Untersuchungen über die römische Ehe. Stuttgart,
1853.

------ Römische Hochzeits- und Ehedenkmäler. Leipzig, 1871.

Roth, Henry Ling. "On the Significance of the Couvade." _Journal of
the Anthropological Institute_, XXII, 204-44. London, 1893.

Roth, Henry Ling. The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. 2
vols. London, 1896.

Roth, Walter Edmund. Ethnological Studies among the
North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines. Brisbane and London, 1897.

Ryan, A. W. "The Family in Roman Civil Law." _Church Review_, LXIII,
113-39. New York and London, 1891.

Saalschuetz, J. L. Das mosaische Recht. 2 Theile. Berlin, 1846. 2d
ed. 1853.

Salomon, Charles. Du mariage du droit des gens et en général des
manages sans connubium. Paris, 1889.

Salt, H. S. Animals' Rights Considered in Relation to Social
Progress; with a Bibliographical Appendix. Also an Essay on
Vivisection in America by Alfred Leffingwell. New York, 1894.

Sarasin, Paul and Fritz. Die Weddas von Ceylon und die umgebenden
Völkerschaften: ein Versuch, die in der Phylogenie des Menschen
ruhenden Räthsel der Lösung näher zu bringen. I, Text; II, Atlas. 2
vols. Wiesbaden, 1892-93.

Saravasti, Pundita Ramabai. The High-Caste Hindu Woman. With
Introduction by Rachel L. Bodley. 3d ed. Philadelphia, 1888.

Savigny, F. R. von. "Ueber die erste Ehescheidung in Rom."
_Abhandlungen der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in
Berlin_, 1814-16. Berlin, 1818.

Sayce, A. H. Social Life among the Assyrians and Babylonians.
London, 1893.

------ Babylonians and Assyrians: Life and Customs. New York, 1899.

Schäffle, G. F. Bau und Leben des socialen Körpers. 2d ed. 4 vols.
Tübingen, 1881.

Schellong, O. "Ueber Familienleben und Gebräuche der Papuas der
Umgebung von Finschhafen." _ZFE._, XXI., 10-25. Berlin, 1889.

Schenk, Leopold. Einfluss auf das Geschlechtsverhältniss. 3d ed.
Magdeburg and Vienna, 1898.

Scherzer, Ferrand. La puissance paternelle en Chine: étude de droit
chinois. Paris, 1878.

Schlagintweit, E. "Die Hindu-Wittwe in Indien." _Globus_, XLIII,
246-48. Braunschweig, 1883.

Schmoller, G. "Die Urgeschichte der Familie." In his _Jahrbücher_, I
(1899).

Schmidt, Franz. Sitten und Gebräuche bei Hochzeiten, Taufen, und
Begräbnissen in Thüringen. Weimar, 1863.

Schmidt, Karl. Jus primae noctis. Freiburg, 1881.

Schmidt, Karl. Slavische Geschichtsquellen zur Streitfrage über das
Jus Primae Noctis. Posen, 1886.

Schmidt R. De hymenaeo et talasio dis veterum nuptialibus. Kiliae,
1886.

Schneider, Wilhelm. Die Naturvölker: Missverständnisse,
Missdeutungen, und Misshandlungen. 2 Theile. Paderborn and Münster,
1885-86.

Schrader, O. Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. Jena, 1883.

------ Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples. Trans. by F. B.
Jevons from the 2d ed. London, 1890.

Schrenck-Notzing, A. von. Therapeutic Suggestion in Psychopathia
Sexualis, with Special Reference to Contrary Sexual Instinct. Trans.
by Charles Gilbert Chaddock. Philadelphia and London, 1895.

Schroeder, L. von. Die Hochzeitsgebräuche der Esten. Berlin, 1888.

Schultz, Hermann. De jure succedendi feminarum apud Romanos, ejusque
mutati caussis. Trajecti ad Rhenum, 1826.

Schurman, J. G. The Ethical Import of Darwinism. New York, 1888.

Seebohm, Frederic. The Tribal System in Wales. London and New York,
1895.

Seebohm, Hugh E. On the Structure of Greek Tribal Society. London
and New York, 1895.

Selden, J. Uxor ebraica, seu de nuptiis et divortiis ex jure civile,
id est, divino et talmudico, veterum Hebraeorum, libri tres. Editio
nova, 4to. Francofurte ad Oderam, 1673. Or the same in Opera omnia,
II (III, as bound).

------ Opera omnia, tam edita quam inedita. Folio. 3 vols., bound in
6. London, 1726.

Sharp, Elizabeth A. "Papyri and Antiquities from Oxyrhynchus."
_Independent_, LI, 2043, 2044. New York, 1899.

Simcox, Edith J. Primitive Civilization. 2 vols. London and New
York, 1894.

------ "The Native Australian Family." _Nineteenth Century_, XLVI,
51-64. London, 1899.

Smith, Arthur H. Chinese Characteristics. London, 1899.

------ Village Life in China: A Study in Sociology. New York,
Chicago, and Toronto, [1899].

Smith, Mrs. James, and Stewart D. The Booandik Tribe of South
Australian Aborigines. 1880.

Smith, W. R. Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885.

Smithsonian Institution. _Annual Reports of the Board of Regents._
With the _Reports of the U. S. National Museum_. Washington, 1855-97.

Smyth, Brough R. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London,
1878.

Sohm, Rudolph. The Institutes of the Roman Law. Trans, by Ledlie.
Introductory Essay by Erwin Grueber. Oxford, 1892.

Solotaroff, H. "On the Origin of the Family." _American
Anthropologist_, XI, 229-42. Washington, 1898.

Souza, Gabriel Soares de. "Tratado descriptivo do Brazil em 1587."
_Revista do Instituto historico e geographico do Brazil_, XIV. Rio
de Janeiro, 1851.

Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F. G. The Native Tribes of Central
Australia. London and New York, 1895.

Spencer, Herbert. Principles of Sociology. 2 vols. New York, 1879-86.

------ "A Rejoinder to Mr. McLennan." In his Various Fragments.
New York, 1898. The same in _Fortnightly Review_, XXVII, 895-902.
London, 1877.

------ "The Status of Women and Children." _Popular Science
Monthly_, XI, 433-55. New York, 1877.

------ "The Evolution of the Family." _Ibid._, XI, 129-42, 257-71.
New York, 1877.

Stade, Hans. The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in A. D.
1547-1555, among the Wild Tribes of Eastern Brasil. Trans. by Albert
Tootal, of Rio de Janeiro, and annotated by Richard Burton. Hakluyt
Society, London, 1874.

Starcke, C. N. The Primitive Family. New York, 1889.

------ "On Human Marriage [Westermarck's]." _International Journal
of Ethics_, III, 452-65. Philadelphia, 1893.

Stegeren, D. De conditione civili feminarum atheniensium. Zwallae,
1839.

Steinen, Karl von den. Durch Centralbrasiliens: Expedition zur
Erforschung der Schingú. im Jahre 1884. Leipzig, 1886.

------ Unter den Naturvölkern Brasiliens: Reiseschilderung und
Ergebnisse der zweiten Schingú-Expedition, 1887-8. Berlin, 1894.

Stephen, A. M. "The Navajo." _American Anthropologist_, VI, 345-62.
Washington, 1893.

Stevenson, Matilda Coxe. "The Sia." _XI. Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology_, 3-157. Washington, 1894.

Stillé, C. J. "Women in Ancient Greece and Rome." _Lippincott's
Magazine_, XXXII, 107-17. Philadelphia, 1883.

Stricker, Wilhelm. Die Amazonen in Sage und Geschichte. Berlin,
1868.

Stricker, Wilhelm. "Ethnologische Untersuchungen über die
kriegerischen Weiber (Amazonen) der alten und neuen Welt." _Archiv
für Anthropologie_, V, 220-25. Braunschweig, 1872.

Stuart-Glennie, John S. "The Origin of Matriarchy." In Garrett's
Women of Turkey, II, 547-619. London, 1891.

Stubbe, Chr. Die Ehe im Alten Testament. Jena, 1886.

Szymansky, Maximil. De natura familiae graecae. Berlin, 1840.

Tamuri, Naomi. "The Japanese Bride." In Harper's _Black and White_
series. New York, 1893.

Tardieu, Ambroise. De la puissance paternelle en droit romain et en
droit français. Paris, 1875.

Tscheng-ki-Tong. The Chinese Painted by Themselves. Trans. from the
French by James Millington. London, [1885?].

Tegg, W. The Knot Tied: Marriage Ceremonies of All Nations. London,
1877.

Thomas, William I. "The Relation of Sex to Primitive Social
Control." _American Journal of Sociology_, III, 754-76. Chicago,
1898.

------ "On a Difference in the Metabolism of the Sexes." _Ibid._,
III. Chicago, 1898.

------ "Sex in Primitive Morality." _Ibid._, IV, 774-87. Chicago,
1899.

Thwaites, R. G. "The Wisconsin Winnebagoes." _Wisconsin Historical
Collections_, XII. Madison, 1892.

Tillier, L. Le mariage: sa genèse, son évolution. Paris, 1898.

Tillinghast, Joseph Alexander. "The Negro in Africa and America."
_Publications of the American Economic Association_, III. New York,
1902.

Titsingh. Cérémonies usitées au Japon pour les mariages, les
funérailles, et les principales fêtes de l'année. Trans. from the
Japanese. 3 vols. Paris, 1822.

Tornauw, N. von. "Das Eherecht nach den Verordnungen des Islams."
_ZVR._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

Trumbull, H. L. The Blood-Covenant: A Primitive Rite and its Bearing
on Scripture. New York, 1885.

------ "Betrothals and Weddings in the East." In his Studies in
Oriental Social Life, 7-72. Philadelphia, 1894.

------ The Threshold Covenant. 2d ed. New York, 1896.

Tupper, C. L. Punjab Customary Law. 3 vols. Calcutta, 1881.

Turner, Lucien M. "Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay
Territory." _XI. Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_, 159-350.
Washington, 1894.

Turner, Paul. Slavisches Familienrecht. Strassburg, 1874.

Tylor, E. B. Researches into the Early History of Mankind. New York,
1878.

------ "On a Method of Investigating the Development of
Institutions; Applied to Laws of Marriage and Descent." _Journal of
the Anthropological Institution_, XVIII, 245-72. London, 1889.

------ "The Matriarchal Family System." _Nineteenth Century_, XL,
81-96. London, 1896.

Unger, J. Die Ehe in ihrer welthistorischen Entwicklung. Vienna,
1850.

Vambéry, Hermann. Der Islam im neunzehnten Jahrhundert Leipzig, 1875.

------ Das Türkenvolk. Leipzig, 1885.

Veblen, Thorstein. "The Instinct of Workmanship and the Irksomeness
of Labor." _American Journal of Sociology_, IV, 187-201. Chicago,
1898-99.

------ "The Beginnings of Ownership." _Ibid._, IV, 352-65. Chicago,
1898-99.

------ "The Barbarian Status of Woman." _Ibid._, IV, 503-14.
Chicago, 1898-99.

Veuillot, Louis. Le droit du seigneur au moyen âge. 3d ed. Paris,
1878.

Vidyasagar, E. C. Widow Marriage among Hindus. Calcutta, 1855.

Vignoli, Tito. Ueber das Fundamentalgesetz der Intelligenz im
Tierreiche. Leipzig, 1879.

Vincenti, Ch. von. Die Ehe im Islam. Vienna, 1876.

Volkov, Théodore. "Rites et usages nuptiaux en Ukräine."
_L'Anthropologie_, II, 160-84, 407-37, 537-87; III, 541-63. Paris,
1891-92.

Wächter, K. Ueber die Ehescheidung bei den Römern. Stuttgart, 1822.

Wagner, Moriz. "Die Kulturzüchtung des Menschen gegenüber der
Naturztüchtung im Tierreich." _Kosmos_, 1886, I.

Waitz, Theodor. Anthropologie der Naturvölker. 6 vols. Leipzig,
1858-77. Vol. I, 2d ed.; and Vols. V and VI, 1st ed., ed. by George
Gerland.

Wake, C. Staniland. Le mariage communal. Paris, 1875. (A reply to M.
Barbier.)

------ "The Origin of the Classificatory System of Relationship
Used among Primitive Peoples." _Journal of the Anthropological
Institute_, VIII, 144-80. London, 1879.

------ "The Primitive Human Family." _Ibid._, IX, 1-17. London,
1880.

Wake, C. Staniland. "The Nature and Origin of Group Marriage."
_Ibid._, XIII, 151-61. London, 1884.

------ The Primitive Human Horde. London, 1888. Reprinted from
_ibid._, February, 1888.

------ Serpent-Worship, and Other Essays. London, 1888.

------ The Development of Marriage and Kinship. London, 1889.

------ "The Growth of the Marriage Relation." In Sociology, Popular
Lectures and Discussions before the Brooklyn Ethical Association,
69-87. Boston, 1890.

Wallace, A. R. Tropical Nature, and Other Essays. London, 1878.

------ Darwinism: An Exposition of the Theory of Natural Selection.
London, 1891.

Weber, A. F. "Vedische Hochzeitssprüche." In his Indische Studien,
V, 177-266. Berlin, 1862.

Wessely, Karl. "Ein griechischer Heiratscontract vom Jahre 136 n.
Chr." _Xenia Austriaca_, I, 59-77. Vienna, 1893.

Westermarck, Edward. The History of Human Marriage. London and New
York, 1891; 2d ed., practically unchanged, 1894.

------ "A Reply to Starcke's 'Westermarck on Marriage,'"
_International Journal of Ethics_, IV, 94-101. Philadelphia, 1893.
(See Starcke.)

Wilken, G. A. Das Matriarchat (das Mutterrecht) bei den alten
Arabern. Leipzig, 1884. ā Willoughby, C. "Indians of the Quinaielt
Agency, Washington Territory." _Report of the Smithsonian
Institution_ for 1886, Part I, 267-82. Washington, 1889.

Winternitz, M. "On a Comparative Study of Indo-European Customs,
with Special Reference to the Marriage Customs." _Transactions of
the International Folk-Lore Congress._ London, 1891.

------ "Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem
Apastāmbiya-Gṛihyasūtra, und einigen anderen verwandten Werken."
_Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_,
philologisch-historische Classe, XL, 1-113. Vienna, 1892.

Wlislocki, H. von. "Die Stamm- und Familienverhältnisse der
transsilvanischen Zeltzigeuner." _Globus_, LIII, 183 ff.
Braunschweig, 1888.

Wood, Edward J. The Wedding Day in All Ages and Countries. New York,
1869.

Wundt, Wilhelm. Vorlesungen über die Menschen- und Thierseele.
Hamburg and Leipzig, 1892.

_ZFE._ = _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie._ Berlin, 1869 ff.

_ZVR._ = _Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft._ Ed. by
Bernhöft, Cohn, and Kohler. 14 vols. Stuttgart, 1878-1900.

Zimmer, Heinrich. Altindisches Leben. Berlin, 1879.

Zmigrodzki, Michael von. Die Mutter bei den Völkern des arischen
Stammes. Munich, 1886.

Zöller, Hugo. Forschungsreisen in der deutschen Kolonie Kamerun.
Berlin and Stuttgart, 1886.


II. MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN ENGLAND AND UNDER GERMANIC AND CANON
LAW

Abbot, Archbishop George. The Case of Impotency as debated in
England in that remarkable tryal, _An._ 1613. between Robert, Earl
of Essex, and the Lady Frances Howard. 2 vols. (bound in one).
London, 1715. (Vol II. is a collection of similar cases by the
editor.)

Acidalius, Valens. Disputatio nova contra mulieres, qua probatur eas
homines non esse. 1695. (See Gediccus.)

Agrippa, Henry Cornelius. De nobilitate & praecellentia foeminei
sexus, libellus, cum orationibus epistolis, etc. [Coloniae], 1567.
1st ed., Coloniae, 1532. (There is an English translation by Henry
Care, London, 1670.)

------ De sacramento matrimonij declamatio. (Published with the
preceding.)

------ Sermo de vita monastica. (Published with the preceding.)

Alethaeus, Theophilus (Johann Lyser). Discursus politicus de
polygamia. 2d ed. Freiburg, 1676. (See Warmund.)

------ Polygamia triumphatrix, id est discursus politicus de
polygamia. Cum notis Athanasii Vincenti [Johann Lyser]. Londini
Scanorum, 1682.

Allen, T. Paynter (compiler). Opinions of the Hebrew and Greek
Professors of the European Universities on the Spiritual Aspect of
the Question Regarding the Legalization of Marriage with a Deceased
Wife's Sister. London, 1882.

Alleyne, John. The Legal Degrees of Marriage Stated and Considered.
2d ed., corrected and enlarged. With an Appendix containing letters
from several divines and others. London, 1774; 2d ed., 1775.

Altenrath, Siegmund. Zur Beurtheilung und Würdigung Martin Luthers.
Frankfort, 1889.

Amalfi, Gaetano. Come si sposano in Tegiano; uso populare. Naples,
1888.

Amira, Karl von. Erbenfolge und Verwandtschafts-Gliederung nach den
altniederdeutschen Rechten. Munich, 1874.

Amys, J. De matrimonio. Zutphaniae, 1741.

Ancona, Alessandro d'. Usi nuziali dei contadini della Romagna.
Pisa, 1878.

Andreae, Karl. Ueber den Einfluss des Irrtums auf die Gültigkeit der
Ehe nach katholischem und protestantischem Kirchenrecht. Göttingen,
1893.

Andrews, W. History of the Dunmow Flitch of Bacon Custom. London,
1877.

Arcuarius, Daphnaeus (Laurentius Beger). Kurtze ... Betrachtung des
in der Natur- und göttlichen Recht begründeten heiligen Ehestandes.
[Heidelberg?], 1679.

Armytage, George John (compiler). "Allegations for Marriage Licences
Issued by the Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
1660-1679." _Publications of the Harleian Society_, XXXIII, XXXIV.
London, 1892.

Asgill, John. A Question upon Divorce. London, 1717.

Ashton, J. Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne. 2 vols. London,
1882.

------ The Fleet: Its River, Prison, and Marriages. London, 1889.

Ashworth, Philip. Das Witthum (Dower) im englischen Recht. Frankfort
a. M., 1899.

Astell, Mary. A Serious Proposal to the Ladies by a Lover of Their
Sex. London, 1694; 3d ed., 2 vols., 1697.

------ An Essay in Defence of the Female Sex. London, 1696(?); 3d
ed., 1697.

------ Some Reflections upon Marriage. London, 1700; 3d ed., 1706;
4th ed., 1730.

Atherley, E. G. A Practical Treatise of the Laws of Marriage and
Other Family Settlements. London, 1813.

Attkins, W. A. Law of Marriage: The Speech of his Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbury, in the House of Lords, Feb. 25, 1851,
on the Marriages in Affinity Bill, Examined by the Word of God
and Common Sense. With an Appendix containing his Grace's speech.
Salford, 1851.

Ayrer, Georg Heinrich. De jure connubiorum apud veteres Germanos. 2
parts. Göttingen, 1738.

Baker, Charles E. Husband and Wife, and Married Women's Property Act
of 1882. New ed. London, [1882].

Barazetti, Caesar. Das Eherecht mit Ausschluss des ehelichen
Vermögensrechts nach dem Code Napoléon und dem badischen Landrecht.
Hanover, 1895.

------ Das Eltern- und Kindesrecht nach dem Code Napoléon und dem
badischen Landrecht. Hanover, 1896.

Barrett-Lennard, Thomas. The Position in Law of Woman ... at
Common Law as Modified by ... Equity and by Recent Legislation [in
England]. London, 1883.

Barrington, D. Observations upon the Statutes, chiefly the more
ancient from Magna Charta to the Twenty-first of James the First, c.
XXVII. 2d ed., 4to. London, 1766; 3d ed., 1769; 5th ed., 1796.

"Barrister, A." Divorce a vinculo matrimonii, in connection with
Holy Scripture. London, 1857.

Baumgart, Bernhard. De concubinatu, a Christo et apostolis
prohibito. _Praes._, J. J. Breithaupt. Halle, 1713.

Beal, W. An Analysis of Palmer's Origines Liturgicae. Cambridge,
1850.

Beames, John. A Translation of Glanville. London, 1812.

Beard, J. R. Notes on Lord John Russell's Marriage Bill. London,
1834.

Beauchet, Ludovic. Étude historique sur le forme du mariage.
_Nouvelle Revue Historique_, 1882, 351-93, 631-83. Paris, 1882.

------ Étude historique sur les formes de la célébration du mariage
dans l'ancien droit français. Paris, 1883.

------ Formation et dissolution du mariage dans le droit islandais
du moyen-âge. Paris, 1887.

Beck, J. J. De conjugalis debiti praestantione, von Leistung der
ehelichen Pflicht. N. p., 1706.

Beckman, Johannes Philippus. Specimen juridicum inaugurale de
connubiis protestantium cum catholicis secundum leges germanicas.
Lugduni Batavorum, 1777.

Behrend, J. Fr. Lex salica. Berlin. 1874.

Belleau, Eusèbe. Des empêchements dirimants de mariage. Lévis, 1889.

Bendeleben, H. De diverso sponsalium et matrimonii iure. _Praes._,
J. H. Boehmer. Halle, 1718, 1738.

Benemann, J. C. De natura matrimonii. _Praes._, J. S. Stryck. Halle,
1708.

Bennecke, Hans. Die strafrechtliche Lehre vom Ehebruch. I, "Das
römische, canonische, und das deutsche Recht bis zur Mitte des XV.
Jahrhunderts." Marburg, 1884.

Bérenger-Feraud, L. J. B. "Mariage et progéniture." In his
Superstitions et survivances étudiées au point de vue de leur
origine et de leurs transformations, II, 175-234. Paris, 1896.

Berg, G. D. Ueber die Verbindlichkeit der kanonischen Ehehindernisse
in Betreff der Ehen der Evangelischen: Eine kirchenrechtliche
Abhandlimg. Breslau, 1836.

Berger, F. L. De praescriptione sponsaliorum. Wittenberg, 1724.

Bernhöft, F. Frauenleben in der Vorzeit. Wismar, 1893.

Bertin, Ernest. Les mariages dans l'ancienne société française.
Paris, 1879.

Bessel [Landgerichts-Präsident zu Saarbrücken]. Ueber die gemischten
Ehen in kirchlicher und legislativer Hinsicht. Frankfort a. M., 1839.

Besserer, Carl. Versuch einer systematischen Entwickelung des
Rechtsverhältnisses der beyden Geschlechter. Part I. Giessen, 1800.

Beust, Joachim. Tractatus de sponsalibus et matrimoniis ad praxim
forensem accommodatus. Wittenberg, 1586.

Beza, Theodore. Tractatio de polygamia. Geneva, 1568.

------ Tractatio de repudiis et divortiis. Geneva, 1569.

Bidembach, Felix. De causis matrimonialibus tractatus. Frankfort,
1608.

Biener, F. A. "Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Civilehe."
_Zeitschrift für deutsches Recht und Rechtswissenschaft_, XX,
119-47. Tübingen, 1861.

Bierling, E. R. "Kleine Beiträge zur Lehre über Eheschliessung und
Trauung." ZKR., XVI, 288-316. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1881.

Bigelow, M. M. Placita Anglo-Normannica: Law Cases from William I.
to Richard I. Boston, 1881.

Binder, Matthäus Joseph. Praktisches Handbuch des katholischen
Eherechtes. 4th enlarged ed., by Joseph Scheicher. Freiburg, 1891.

Bingham, J. Origines Ecclesiasticae; or, The Antiquities of the
Christian Church, and Other Works. 9 vols. London, 1840 ff.

Bingham, J. Foote. The Christian Marriage Ceremony: Its History,
Significance, and Curiosities. New York, 1871.

Binney, T. The Men of Glasgow and the Women of Scotland: Reason
for Differing from the Rev. Dr. Symington's View on the Levitical
Marriage Law. London, n. d.

Binterim, A. J. An matrimonio mixto, cujus ante conjunctionem
cautiones sunt pollicitae ecclesiasticae, parochus catholicus (salva
conscientia) benedicere possit etiam tunc, quando nupturientes
modo coram ministro protestantico matrimonialiter contraxerunt?
Düsseldorf, 1847.

Blackstone, William. Commentaries on the Laws of England. By
Sharswood. 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1869.

Blount, C. "To justifie the marrying of two sisters, the one after
the other." In his Miscellaneous Works, 137-53. N. p., 1695.

Blumstengel, K. G. Die Trauung in evangelischem Deutschland nach
Recht und Ritus. Weimar, 1879.

Boeli, F. A. De conjugio nec non consanguinitatis et affinitatis
gradibus. Helmstadt, 1699.

Böhmer, J. H. De matrimonio coacto. _Resp._, B. F. Reichenbach.
Presented 1717; published, Halle, 1735.

Böhmer, G. L. De copulae sacerdotalis a deposito clerico furtim
impetratae injusto favore. Göttingen, 1745.

Böhmer, G. W. Ueber die Ehegesetze im Zeitalter Karl des Grossen und
seiner nächsten Regierungsnachfolger. Göttingen, 1826; Register,
Göttingen, 1827.

Bohn, The Standard Library Cyclopaedia of Political, Constitutional,
and Forensic Knowledge. 4 vols. London, 1860. (Cited as Bohn,
Political Cyclopaedia.)

Born, J. F. De bannis nuptialibus. Leipzig, 1716.

Bouvet, Francisque. De la confession et du célibat des prêtres ou la
politique du Pape. Paris, 1845.

Brace, Charles Loring. Gesta Christi; or, A History of Humane
Progress under Christianity. 3d ed. New York, 1883.

Bracton, H. de. De legibus et consuetudinibus Angliae. Ed. by Twiss
in "Rolls Series." 6 vols. London, 1878-83.

Bracton's Note Book. A collection of cases decided in the king's
courts during the reign of Henry the Third, annotated by a lawyer
of that time, seemingly by Henry Bratton. Ed. by F. W. Maitland. 3
vols. London, 1887.

Brand, J. Popular Antiquities. Ed. by Ellis. New ed. 3 vols. London,
1873-77.

Bräunig, Karl Ferdinand. Das Recht der Ehescheidung auf Grund der
Schrift und Geschichte. Zwickau, 1861.

Breitenbach, G. Chr. Dissertatio de matrimonio allophylorum, sive
personarum diversae religionis. Giessen, 1740.

Brentano, Franz. Zur eherechtlichen Frage in Österreich:
Krasnopolski's Rettungsversuch einer verlorenen Sache. Berlin, 1896.

Brenz, Johann. Wie yn Ehesachen ... zu handeln (1530). In
Sarcerius's collections.

Brereton, William. "Travels in Holland, 1634-35." _Chetham Society
Publications_, I.

Brett, Thomas. Commentaries on the Present Laws of England. 2d ed. 2
vols. London, 1891.

Briefe über die Civilehe: den Liberalen Oesterreichs gewidmet:
"Keine Halbheit." Vienna, 1869.

Bright, J. E. A Treatise on the Law of Husband and Wife, as Respects
Property. 2 vols. New York, 1849.

Bright, W. Chapters on Early English Church History. Oxford, 1888.

Britton. The French Text with an English Translation, Introduction,
and Notes, by F. M. Nichol. 2 vols. Oxford, 1865.

Brougham, H. "Speech on the Scotch Marriage and Divorce Bill, Sept.
3, 1835." In his Speeches, III, 457-71. London, 1838.

------ "Discourse on the Law of Marriage, Divorce, and Legitimacy
(1835)." _Ibid._, III, 429-56. London, 1838.

Brouwer, Henry. De jure connubiorum apud Batavos recepto, Libri duo.
In quibus jura naturae, divinum, civile, canonicum, prout de nuptiis
agunt, referuntur, expenduntur, explicantur. Amsterdam, 1665.

Browne, G. F. The Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church. London,
1896.

Browning, Ernst. An Exposition of the Laws of Marriage and Divorce
... in the Court for Divorce and Matrimonial Causes. London, 1872.

Browning, W. E. The Practice and Procedure of the Court for Divorce
and Matrimonial Causes. London, 1862.

Bruckner, Hieronymus. Decisiones juris matrimonialis. Gotha, 1724.

Brunner, H. Das anglonormannische Erbfolgesystem. Leipzig, 1869.

------ Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1887; 2d ed.,
1892.

------ "Die fränkisch-romanische Dos." _Berliner Sitzungsberichte_,
XXIV, 545 ff. Berlin, 1894.

Bucer, Martin. De regno Christi servatoris nostri libri II: Ad
Eduardum VI. Angliae regem scripti. Basel, 1557.

------ Argumenti Buceri pro et contra. Original-Manuscript Bucers,
"die Gründe für und gegen die Doppelehe des Landgrafen Philipp des
Grossmüthigen de anno 1539," veröffentlicht durch v. L. Cassel, 1878.

Buchen, Adam Colbius von. Christliche Predigten über das Buch Tobie
| Darinnen | als in einem lustigen Ehespiegel | ... fast alles | was
vom heyligen Ehestandt und der Haushaltung zu wissen von nöten |
ganz kurtz | doch gründlich | erkläret wirdt. Frankfort, 1592.

Bücher, Carl. Die Frauenfrage im Mittelalter. Tübingen, 1882.

Buchka, G. "Die Bedeutung der kirchlichen Trauung im geltenden
Rechte." _ZKR._, XVII. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1882.

------ Das mecklenburgische Ehescheidungsrecht in seinem Verhältniss
zur protestantischen Eherechtswissenschaft, und zur Judikatur des
Reichsgerichts. Wismar, 1885.

Bucksisch, F. G. De apostolis uxoratis. Die Apostel unseres Herrn
Jesu Christi haben alle, ausgenommen Johannes und Paulus, Weiber
gehabt. _Praes._, J. A. Schmid. Wittenberg, 1734.

Buckstaff, Florence G. "Married Women's Property in Anglo-Saxon and
Anglo-Norman Law." _Annals of the American Academy of Political and
Social Science_, IV. Philadelphia, 1893.

Buddeus, Johann Karl. "Ehebruch." In Ersch and Gruber's
Encyclopädie. I. Sect., T. 31, 394-403. Leipzig, 1838.

Buddeus, Johann Karl. Richter, Aemilius Ludwig, and others. "Ehe."
_Ibid._, I. Sect., T. 31, 280 ff., 309 ff. Leipzig, 1838.

Bugenhagen, Johann. De conjugio episcoporum et diaconorum ad
venerandum doctorem Wolfgangum Reissenbusch. Wittenberg, 1525.

------ Von Ehebruch und Weglaufen (1539). In Sarcerius's collections.

  [Bullinger, Heinrich]. The Christen | State of matrimonye | The
  orygenall of holy wedlok: whan | where, how, and of whom it was
  instituted & | ordeyned: what it is: how it ought to proceade:
  what be the occasions, frute and commodities | thereof. Contrary
  wise, how shamefull & hor | rible a thinge whordome & aduoutry
  is: How | one oughte also to chose hym a mete and conue | nient
  spouse to kepe and increase the mutuall | loue, trouth and dewtie
  of wedloke: and | how married folkes shulde bring up | their
  children in the feare | of god | Translated by Myles Couerdale |
  [1541]. There were a 12mo edition and also an 8vo edition in 1543.

  ------ Der christlich Ehestand. Zürich, 1579.

  Bulwer, Edward (compiler). The Parish Registers of St.
  Martin-cum-Gregory in the City of York. I and II, 1539-1734: Part
  IV. York, 1895.

  Bunny, Edmund. Of Divorce for Advlterie, and Marrying again: that
  there is no sufficient warrant so to do. Oxford, 1610.

  Burckhardus, Adolph Carl. Dissertatio de poenis secundarum
  nuptiarum. Marburg, 1717.

  Burn, J. S. History of the Fleet Marriages. 2d ed. London, 1834.

  ------ Registrum ecclesiae parochialis. The History of Parish
  Registers in England. 2d ed. London, 1862.

  Burn, Richard. The Ecclesiastical Law. 4 vols. London, 1842.

  Burnet, Gilbert. History of the Divorce of Henry VIII. and
  Katherine of Aragon. 1690?

  ------ The History of the Reformation of the Church of England.
  New ed. 2 vols. London, 1850.

  Butler, Charles. On the Marriage of Cousin Germans. Oxford, 1619.
  (For the Latin edition see Florens.)

  Buxtorf, Johann (the younger). Dissertatio de sponsalibus et
  divortiis. Basel, 1652.

  Calixtus, Georg. De conjugio clericorum tractatus. Frankfort,
  1653.

  Campbell, J. Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the
  Great Seal. 4th ed. 10 vols. London, 1856-57.

  Cardwell, E. Documentary Annals of the Reformed Church of
  England, 1546-1716. Oxford, 1839; the same, 2 vols., 1844.

  Carpzov, F. B. Circa nuptiis personarum diversae religionis.
  _Praes._, J. G. Krausius. Wittenberg, 1735.

  Carrance, Évariste. Le mariage chez nos pères. Récits et
  légendes. Bordeaux and Paris, 1872.

  Cavilly, Georges de. La séparation de corps et le divorce à
  l'usage des gens du monde et la manière de s'en servir. Manuel
  des époux mal assortis. Paris, 1882.

  Celibacy. Recherches philosophiques et historiques sur le
  célibat. Geneva, 1781.

  ------ Reflections on Communities of Women and Monastic
  Institutes. Taunton, 1815.

  ------ Letters on the Constrained Celibacy of the Clergy of the
  Church of Rome. London, 1816.

  ------ Aufruf an das aufgeklärte Europa zur Aufhebung des
  Cölibatgesetzes von einem Priester Ungarns. Ofen, 1848.

  ------ Du mariage et du célibat. Par un chrétien. Paris, 1863.

  ------ Der Cölibat in seiner Entstehung, seinen Gründen und
  Folgen. Eine Zeitfrage für das bevorstehende Concil. Von einem
  katholischen Geistlichen. Munich, 1869.

  Cetty, H. Die altelsässische Familie. From the French. Freiburg,
  1891.

  Chester, Joseph Lemuel (general editor). "Allegations for
  Marriage Licences Issued from the Faculty Office of the
  Archbishop of Canterbury at London, 1543-1869." Ed. by G. J.
  Armytage. _Publications of the Harleian Society_, XXIV. London,
  1886.

  ------ (general editor). "Allegations for Marriage Licences
  Issued by the Bishop of London, 1520-1828." Ed. by G. J.
  Armytage. _Ibid._, XXV, XXVI. London, 1887.

  ------ (general editor). "Allegations for Marriages Issued by
  the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, 1558-1699"; also, for Those
  Issued by the Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
  1660-1679. Ed. by G. J. Armytage. _Ibid._, XXIII. London, 1886.

  ------ (general editor). London Marriage Licences, 1521-1869. Ed.
  by Joseph Foster. London, 1887.

  Chronicles of the Divorce Court. Part I, April, 1861. London, n.
  d.

  Chronicles of Breaches of Promise. London, n. d.

  Cigoi, Aloys. Die Unauflösbarkeit der christlichen Ehe und die
  Ehescheidung nach Schrift und Tradition. Paderborn, 1895.

  Civilehe und Kirchenzucht. Von einem sächsischen Geistlichen.
  Meissen, [1875].

  Clark, C., and Finnelly, W. (compilers). Reports of Cases Decided
  in the House of Lords, X (containing The Queen _v._ Millis).
  London, 1845.

  Cleveland, Arthur Rackham. Woman under the English Law: from the
  landing of the Saxons to the Present Time. London, 1896.

  Cobbett, W. (compiler). The Parliamentary History of England from
  the Norman Conquest to the Year 1803. 36 vols. London, 1806-20.

  Coke, Sir Edward. Reports. 6 vols. London, 1826.

  Colenso, J. W. A Letter upon the proper Treatment of Cases of
  Polygamy as found already existing in converts from heathenism.
  Cambridge and London, 1862.

  Common Prayer, the Book of, printed by Whitchurch, March, 1549,
  commonly called the First Book of Edward VI. Black Letter. Folio.
  London, 1844.

  Common Prayer, the Book of, printed by Whitchurch, commonly
  called the Second Book of Edward VI. Black Letter. Folio. London,
  1844.

  Concubinage and polygamy disprov'd: or the divine institution of
  marriage betwixt one man, and one woman only, asserted. In answer
  to a book, writ by John Butler. London, 1698.

  Concubinage. De licitu concubinatu opponenda. Freistadt, 1714.

  Considerations on the Causes of the present Stagnation of
  Matrimony. London, 1772.

  Considerations on the Bill for preventing Clandestine Marriages.
  London, 1753.

  Cook, John T. (editor). Reports of Cases Decided by the
  English Courts, with Notes and References to Kindred Cases and
  Authorities. XXXVII (containing the Lauderdale Peerage Case).
  Albany, 1887.

  Cookson, James. Thoughts on Polygamy ... with ... Examination of
  26 Geo. II., ch. 33, commonly called the Marriage Act. Including
  remarks on Thelyphthora and its Scheme. Winchester, 1782.

  Copleston and Whately. Opinions of the late Dr. Copleston ...
  and Archbishop Whately in favor of legalizing marriage with a
  deceased wife's sister. London, 1857.

  Costanus, Antonius Gubertus. De sponsalibus, matrimoniis et
  dotibus commentarius. Marpurgi, 1597.

  [Courtin, A. de]. A Treatise of jealousie, or Means to preserve
  Peace in Marriage. From the French. London, 1684. (The original
  appeared at Paris, 1674.)

  Coverdale, Miles. (See Bullinger.)

  Cowper, Joseph M. (editor). The Booke of Regester of the Parish
  of St. Peter in Canterbury for Christinges Weddinges and
  Buryalls, 1560-1800. Canterbury, 1888.

  Cri d'une honnête femme qui réclame le divorce, conformément
  aux loix de la primitive Église, à l'usage actuel du royaume
  catholique de Pologne, etc. London, 1770.

  Crim. Con. Actions and Trials and other Legal Proceedings
  relating to Marriage before the passing of the present divorce
  act. London, n. d.

  Croke, Alexander. A Report of the Case of Horner against
  Liddiard, upon the question of what consent is necessary to the
  marriage of illegitimate minors (Consistorial Court of London,
  1799) ... with an Introductory Essay upon ... the laws relating
  to illegitimate children. London, 1800.

  Croly, George. The Divine Origin, Appointment, and Obligation of
  Marriage. London, 1836.

  ------ Marriage with the sister of a deceased Wife. Injurious to
  morals, and unauthorized by Holy Scriptures. London, 1849.

  Crowder, G. A. Letters of several distinguished members of the
  Bench of Bishops on ... marriage with a deceased wife's sister.
  2d ed. London, 1846.

  Culmann, F. W. Morganatische Ehe und Ursprung des Feudalwesens.
  Strassburg, 1880.

  Cumming, C. F. Gordon. In the Hebrides. New ed. London, 1886.

  Curiöse Rechts-Sache, von Trennung einer durch der Eltern Zwang
  vollenzogenen Ehe. Frankfort and Leipzig, 1727.

  Dahn Felix. Bausteine. Gesammelte kleine Schriften. 6 vols.
  Berlin, 1879-84.

  ------ "Das Weib im altgermanischen Recht und Leben." In
  _Sammlung gemeinnütziger Vorträge_, No. 7. Prague, n. d.

  Daniel, E. The Prayer Book; Its History, Language, and Contents.
  London, [1877].

  Davies, J. L. "Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister." In his
  Social Questions from the Point of View of Christian Theology,
  309-26. London, 1885.

  Dedekind, Adolf. Das protestantische Ehescheidungsrecht und
  Verwandtes. Braunschweig, 1872.

  [Defoe, Daniel]. A Treatise concerning the Use and Abuse of the
  Marriage Bed. London, 1727.

  ------ Religious Courtship: being historical discourses on the
  necessity of marrying religious wives only. London, 1729.

  ------ Der rechte Gebrauch des Ehe-Bettes, etc. 2d ed. Leipzig,
  1734.

  [Delany, Patrick]. Reflections upon Polygamy and the
  Encouragement given to that Practice in the Scriptures of the Old
  Testament. By Phileleutherus Dubliniensis. London, 1737.

  Delphinus, Hieronymus. Eunuchi Conjugium. Die Capaunen-Heyrath.
  Hoc est scripta et judicia varia de conjugio inter eunuchum et
  virginem juvenculam. Halle, 1697.

  Denham, J. F. Marriage with a deceased wife's sister not
  forbidden by the Law of Nature; not dissuaded by Expediency; not
  prohibited by the Scriptures. London, 1847.

  Denton, W. England in the Fifteenth Century. London, 1888.

  Desminis, Demosthenes D. Die Eheschenkung nach römischem und
  insbesondere byzantinischem Recht. Athens, 1897.

  Dezert, G. Desdevises du. Les unions irrégulières en Navarre sous
  le régime du Fuero Général. Caen, 1892.

  Didon, P. Indissolubilité et divorce. Conférences de
  Saint-Philippe du Roule. 4th ed. Paris, 1880. Also a German
  translation. Regensburg, 1893.

  Dieckhoff, A. W. Die kirchliche Trauung, ihre Geschichte im
  Zusammenhange mit der Entwickelung des Eheschliessungsrechts und
  ihr Verhältniss zur Civilehe. Rostock, 1878.

  ------ Civilehe und kirchliche Trauung. Das Gegensatzverhältniss
  zwischen beiden dargelegt. Rostock, 1880.

  Dietrick, Hans C. Evangelisches Ehescheidungsrecht nach den
  Bestimmungen der deutschen Kirchenordnungen des 16. Jahrhunderts.
  Erlangen, 1892.

  "Divorce." _Law Review_, I. London, 1845.

  Divorce. Essay upon Divorcement writ for the good of both sexes.
  London, 1715.

  ------ Treatise concerning Adultery and Divorce. London, 1700.

  ------ Cases of, for several Causes. London, 1715.

  ------ Ueber den einzig wahren Ehescheidungsgrund in der
  christlichen Kirche so wie in christlichen Staaten. Von einem
  Fürsten. Bayreuth, 1838.

  Divorce Cases. Die interessantesten Ehescheidungsprocesse der
  älteren und neueren Zeit. Leipzig, n. d.

  Divorce controversy. Controversiae circa jura divortiorum
  editis opusculis agitatae et boni publici causa collectae atque
  coniunctim editae. 2d ed. Halle, 1729. Comprising:

     1. Kayser, J. F. De jure principis evangelici circa divortia.

     2. Lange, J. M. Gründlicher Beweiss, dass die Divortia, oder
     Ehescheidungen, jurae naturae verbothen seyn, etc.

     3. Kayser, J. F. Gegen-Beweiss, Dass die Ehescheidungen dem
     natürlichen und geoffenbarten göttlichen Recht nicht gänzlich
     verboten, etc. Halle, 1716.

     4. Lange, J. M. Göttlich-triumphirende Wahrheit seines
     gründlichen Beweises, etc., anno 1717.

     5. Michaelis, K. F. Sanam de jure principis evangelici circa
     divortia doctrinam, 1730.

     6. Kayser, J. F. Fundamenta doctrina de divortiis [against
     Michaelis]. Halle, 1730.

Dodd, J. A. History of the Canon Law. London, 1884.

Dodson, John. A report of the judgment ... of Sir William Scott ...
in the cause of Dalrymple the wife, against Dalrymple the husband.
With an Appendix containing papers, etc. London, 1811.

Döllinger, J. J. I. Ueber gemischte Ehen. 5th ed. Regensburg, 1838.

------ Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte. 2d ed. 2 vols. Regensburg,
1843.

------ Heidenthum und Judenthum. Vorhalle zur Geschichte des
Christenthums. Regensburg, 1857.

Douce, Francis. Illustrations of Shakespeare. 2 vols. London, 1807.

  [Dugard, Samuel]. The Marriage of Cousin Germans, vindicated from
  the censures of Unlawfullnesse, and Inexpediency. Oxford, 1673.

  Duke, Henry H. The Question of Incest. London, 1883.

  Du Plessis de Grenédan. Histoire de l'autorité paternelle dans
  l'ancien droit français. Paris, 1900.

  Dwight, Sereno Edwards. The Hebrew Wife: or, The law of marriage,
  examined in relation to the lawfulness of polygamy, and to the
  extent of the law of incest. With Introductory recommendation by
  Ralph Wardlaw. Glasgow, 1837.

  Early English Text Society. Original series, CVIII. London, 1897.

  Eckestein, P. H. De divortio ex causa desertionis. _Praes._, B.
  Bardili. Tübingen, 1675.

  Eckenstein, Lina. Woman under Monasticism. Cambridge, 1896.

  Eckhardt, F. W. "Das Witthum oder Dotalitium und Vidualitium in
  ihrer historischen Entwickelung." _Zeitschrift für deutsches
  Recht_, X, 437 ff. Tübingen, 1846.

  Edelmann, C. G. De legitimis impedimentis ex jure germanico.
  _Praes._, Wilhelm Hoffmann. Frankfort, 1736.

  Edgar, A. "Marriage in Olden Times." In his Old Church Life in
  Scotland, 134-203. 2d series. London, 1886.

  Ehebund, der, im Bereich der Kirche und des Staates ...
  von einem protestantischen Geistlichen beym Königl. Sächs.
  Appellations-Gerichte. Zwickau, 1839.

  Eichborn, Hermann. Das Ehehinderniss der Blutsverwandtschaft nach
  kanonischem Rechte. Breslau, 1872.

  Eliot, E. G. Marriage Bill. Speeches of the Earl of St. Germans
  and Viscount Gage in the House of Lords, Feb. 25, 1851. London,
  1851.

  Ellendorf, J. Welchen Sinn hat das Breve vom 25. März 1830 in
  Betreff der gemischten Ehen, und wie verhält sich zu selbem die
  bekannte Instruktion? Berlin, 1838.

  Ellough (Suffolk), The Parish Registers of. Privately printed,
  1886.

  Elphinstone, Howard W. "Notes on the English Law of Marriage."
  _Law Quarterly Review_, V. London, 1889.

  Erasmus, Desiderius. "Christiani matrimonii institutio." In
  Opera Omnia, V, 615-723. Folio. Lugduni Batavorum, 1704. (First
  separate ed., Basel, 1526.)

  ------ De matrimonio christiano. Lugduni Batavorum, 1650.

  Erler, Julius. Ehescheidungsrecht und Ehescheidungsprozess. 2d
  ed. Berlin, 1900.

  Ernst, W. A Treatise of Marriage and Divorce. London, 1879.

  Esmein, A. Le mariage en droit canonique. 2 vols. Paris, 1891.

  Essays in Anglo-Saxon Law. Boston, 1876.

  Essich, J. P. De clericis maritis dissertatio historica. Augusta
  Vindelicorum, 1747.

  Evans, Sir W. D. (compiler). A Collection of Statutes. 8 vols.
  London, 1823.

  Ewald, E. C. "The Fleet Marriages." In his Paper and Parchment,
  227-48. London, 1890.

  Exeter, Lord Bishop of. Marriage with Deceased Wife's Sister.
  Exeter, 1882.

  Facts and Opinions Tending to Show the Scriptural Lawfulness of
  Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister. London, 1872.

  Ferguson, R. S. A Boke of Recorde or Register of the Burgh of
  Kirby Kendal. Kendal and Carlisle, 1892.

  Fergusson, J. Report of some Decisions by the Consistorial Court
  of Scotland, in actions of Divorce, 1811-17. Edinburgh, 1817.

  Feyerabend, J. D. De privilegiis mulierum. _Praes._, J. V.
  Bechmann. Presented, 1667; published, Jena, 1672.

  Ficker, Julius. Untersuchungen zur Rechtsgeschichte. 4 vols.
  Innsbruck, 1891-99.

  Filarete, Prodicogine. Difesa delle donne contra la falsa
  narratione di Onofrio Filiriaco intorno l'operationi loro. Padua,
  1588.

  Fischell, E. De conjugum jure germanico debitis. Berlin, n. d.

  Fischer, A. "Die älteste evangelische Kirchenordnung und die
  frühesten Kirchenvisitationen in Hohenlohe." _ZKR._, XV, 1-48.
  Freiburg and Tübingen, 1880.

  Fitzherbert, A. The new Natura Brevium. Dublin, 1793.

  Fleiner, Fritz. Obligatorische Civilehe und katholische Kirche.
  Eine kirchenrechtliche Abhandlung. Leipzig, 1890.

  Fleiner, Fritz. Die tridentinische Ehevorschrift. Leipzig, 1892.

  Fleta seu commentarius juris Anglicani sic nuncupatus sub Eduardo
  rege primo. With Selden's Ad Fletam dissertatio. 2d ed. London,
  1685.

  Florens, Francis. Tractatus de nuptiis consobrinarum prohibitis
  aut permissis. Et Caroli Butleri Magd. Suggenia sive de
  propinquitate matrimonium impediente regula. Frankfort, 1643.

  Forbes, Lord. Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister. Aberdeen
  and London, 1883.

  Forbidden Degrees. The Relationships Which Bar Marriage
  Considered Scripturally and Socially. London, 1873.

  Forster, V. G. De nuptiis. Wittenberg, 1617.

  Foster, T. Campbell. A review of the law relating to marriages
  within the prohibited degrees of affinity and of the canons
  and social considerations by which the law is supposed to be
  justified. London, 1847.

  Fraenkel, Arnold. Das Familienrecht des bürgerlichen Gesetzbuchs
  für das deutsche Reich. Hanover, 1898.

  Fraser, Patrick. Conflict of Laws in Cases of Divorce. Edinburgh,
  1860.

  Frati, L. "Costumanzi e pompe nuziali bolognesi nel medio evo."
  In Nozze Cian-Sappa-Flandinet. Bergamo, 1894.

  Fredegarius (Scholasticus). Ex Sancti Georgii Florentii Gregorii,
  Episcopi Turonensis, Historia Francorum Epitomata. Excerpta. In
  Guadet and Turanne's trans. of Gregory, IV, 159-86. Paris, 1838.

  Freeman, Edward A. Comparative Politics. London, 1873.

  Freisen, Joseph. Geschichte des canonischen Eherechts bis zum
  Verfall der Glossenlitteratur. Tübingen, 1888; 2d ed., Paderborn,
  1893.

  Frensdorff, F. "Ein Urtheilsbuch des geistlichen Gerichts zu
  Augsburg aus dem 14. Jahrhundert." _ZKR._, X. Tübingen, 1871.

  Freybe, Albert. Altdeutsches Frauenlob. Züge deutscher Sitte und
  Gesinnung aus dem Frauenleben. Leipzig, 1873.

  ------ Das deutsche Haus und seine Sitte. Gütersloh, 1892.

  Friedberg, Emil. "Zur Geschichte der Eheschliessung." 2 articles.
  _ZKR._, I, III. Berlin and Tübingen, 1861-63.

  ------ Aus der protestantischen Eherechtspflege des sechszehnten
  Jahrhunderts. Mit ungedruckten Brief en und Bedenken
  Melanchthons. _Ibid._, IV. Tübingen, 1864.

  ------ Das Recht der Eheschliessung. Leipzig, 1865.

  ------ "Beiträge zur Geschichte des brandenburgisch-preussischen
  Eherechts." _ZKR._, VI, VII. Tübingen, 1866-67.

  Friedberg, Emil. Verlobung und Trauung. Leipzig, 1876.

  ------ Die Geschichte der Civilehe. Berlin, 1877.

  ------ Lehrbuch des katholischen und evangelischen Kirchenrechts.
  2d ed. Leipzig, 1884.

  ------ and Dr. Wasserschleben. "Zwei Gutachten erstattet dem
  deutschen Juristentag über das Connubium zwischen Christen und
  Nichtchristen." _ZKR._, IX. Tübingen, 1870.

  Friedericus, Georgius. De divortio meditationes. Leipzig, 1842.

  Friedericus, Philipp. De adulterio desponsatorum. Vulgo vom
  Ehebruch der Verlobten. New ed. Jena, 1743.

  Fritsche, Johann. Unvorgreiffliche Erörterung der Frage: Was von
  der Polygamie oder Viel-Weiberey zu halten sey? Hamburg, 1677.

  Froböse, J. C. W. Dr. Martin Luther's ernste, kräftige Worte über
  Ehe und eheliche Verhältnisse. Hanover, 1829.

  Froude, James. The Divorce of Catherine of Aragon. New York, 1891.

  Fry, John. Some considerations on the act to prevent clandestine
  marriages in a letter from a gentleman of the Temple to the Lord
  B--p of L--. London, 1754.

  ------ The case of marriages between near kindred. London, 1756;
  2d ed., 1773.

  Furnivall, F. J. Child-Marriages, Divorces, and Ratifications,
  etc., in the Diocese of Chester, A. D. 1561-66. Also Entries
  in the Mayors' Books, Chester, 1558-1600. Edited from the MS.
  written in court while the witnesses made their depositions, and
  from the Mayors' Books. Being Vol. CVIII, original ser., _Early
  English Text Society Publications_. London, 1897.

  Gage, Matilda Joslyn. Woman, Church, and State. A Historical
  Account of the Status of Woman through the Christian Ages. With
  Reminiscences of the Matriarchate. Chicago, 1893.

  Gairdner, James. "New Lights on the Divorce of Henry VIII.," in
  _English Historical Review_, XI, XII. London, 1896-97.

  Gally, Henry. Some Considerations upon Clandestine Marriages.
  London, 1730; 2d ed., 1750.

  Galy, Charles. La famille à l'époque mérovingienne. Étude faite
  principalement d'après les Récits de Grégoire de Tours. Paris,
  1901.

  Garreau, L. L'état social de la France au temps des croisades.
  Paris, 1899.

  Gataker, Thos. A marriage prayer or succinct meditations....
  London, printed by Anne Griffin for Fulke Clifton, 1637.

  Gautier, Léon. La chevalerie. Paris, 1884.

  Geary, N. The Law of Marriage and the Family Relations. London,
  1892.

  Gediccus, Simon. Disputatio perjucunda, qua anonymus probare
  nititur mulieres homines non esse [per Valentem Acidalium]:
  cui opposita est Sim. Gedicci defensio sexus muliebris.
  Hagae-Comitis, 1644; 1st ed., 1595.

  Gee, H., and Hardy, W. J. Documents Illustrative of English
  Church History. London, 1896.

  Geffcken, Heinrich. Zur Geschichte der Ehescheidung vor Gratian.
  Leipzig, 1894.

  ------ "Zur ältesten Geschichte und ehegerichtlichen Praxis des
  Leipziger Konsistoriums." _ZKR._, 3. Folge, IV, 7-67. Freiburg
  and Leipzig, 1894.

  Gennari, Ab. Giuseppe. Degli usi de' Padovani de' tempi di mezzo
  ne' loro matrimonj memoria. Letta ... e pubblicata nel giorno
  delle faustissime nozze del N. H. E. Gio: Antonio Baglioni e
  della N. D. Foscarina Papafava. Venice, 1800.

  Gengler, H. G. De morgengaba secundum leges antiquissimas
  Germanorum. Bamberg, 1843.

  _Gentleman's Magazine._ London, 1731-.

  _Gentleman's Magazine Library._ "Manners and Customs." Ed. by
  George Lawrence Gomme. Boston, n. d.

  Gerigk, Hubert. Irrtum und Betrug als Ehehindernnisse nach
  kirchlichem und staatlichem Rechte. Breslau, 1898.

  ------ Das Ehehinderniss des Irrtums im kanonischen Rechte.
  Breslau, 1898.

  Gerlach, Otto von. Kirchenrechtliche Untersuchung der Frage:
  Welches ist die Lehre und das Recht der evangelischen Kirche,
  zunächst in Preussen, in Bezug auf die Ehescheidungen und die
  Wiederverheirathung geschiedener Personen? Abdruck aus der
  _Zeitschrift für Protestantismus und Kirche_. Erlangen, 1839.

  Giachi, V. Amori e costumi latini. Città di Castella, 1885.

  Gibson, James. Marriage Affinity Question: or, Marriage with the
  Sister of a Deceased Wife Fully Discussed. Edinburgh, 1854.

  Giesebrecht, Wilhelm von. "Sagen aus Fredegar und der Chronik
  der Frankenkönige." In his translation of Gregory, II., 363-81.
  Leipzig, n. d.

  Giles, W. A Treatise on Marriage. London, 1771.

  Gilman, Herbert Webb. Index to the Marriage Licence Bonds of
  the Diocese of Cork and Ross, Ireland, from 1623 to 1750. Cork,
  1896-97.

  Girault, Ch. De la prohibition du mariage entre le beau-frère
  et la belle-sœur, l'oncle et la nièce, la tante et le neveu.
  Observations sur la proposition de loi tendant à modifier la
  rédaction des art. 331 et 335 du Code Civil sur la légitimation
  des enfants nés hors mariage. Extrait de la _Revue pratique de
  droit français_. Paris, 1874.

  Gladstone, W. E. "The Bill for Divorce (1857)." In his Gleanings
  of Past Years, II, 47-106. London, 1879.

  Glasson, E. Le mariage civil et le divorce dans l'antiquité et
  dans les principales législations modernes de l'Europe. 2d ed.
  Paris, 1880.

  ------ Histoire du droit et des institutions politiques, civiles
  et judiciaires de l'Angleterre. 6 vols. Paris, 1882-83.

  ------ Observations sur la famille et la propriété chez les
  Germains. Orléans, 1885.

  ------ Le droit de succession dans les lois barbares. Paris, 1886.

  ------ "Décadence du mariage religieux et origine du mariage
  civil au XVIII^e siècle." _Académie des sciences morales et
  politiques_, December, 1899.

  Godolphin, J. Repartorium canonicum; or, an Abridgment of the
  Ecclesiastical Laws of the Realm, consistent with the Temporal.
  3d ed. London, 1687.

  Goeze, J. M. Die geretete Ehre der Ehe mit der verstorbenen
  Frauen Schwester. Halberstadt, 1707.

  Golz, H. De morgengaba Germanorum. Halle, _ca._ 1860.

  Göschel, Jacob Marian. Versuch einer historischen Darstellung
  der kirchlich-christlichen Ehegesetze von Christus bis auf
  die neuesten Zeiten in vier Perioden. Nebst einem Anhange:
  Über die alten Gebräuche bei der kirchlichen Ehe-Einsegnung.
  Aschaffenburg, 1832.

  Göschen, O. Doctrina de matrimonio ex ordinationibus ecclesiae
  evangelicae saeculi decimi sexti adumbrata. Halle, 1848.

  ------ "Ehe," in Herzog's _Encyclopædie_, III, 666-707. Stuttgart
  and Hamburg, 1855.

  Gramberg, D. De jure patrum-familias. Leipzig, 1677.

  Graunt, John. Natural and Political Observations mentioned in the
  following Index, and made upon the Bills of Mortality. Reprint of
  3d ed. Oxford, 1665.

  Great Britain. "First Report of the Commissioners appointed to
  inquire into ... the ... law of ... the Prohibited Degrees of
  Affinity, and ... Marriages Solemnized Abroad or in the British
  Colonies, etc." _British Documents_, XXVIII. Folio. London. 1848.

  ------ "First Report of the Commissioners appointed ... to
  inquire into the Law of Divorce, etc." _Ibid._, XL. Folio.
  London, 1853.

  ------ "Divorce. Evidence before the Select Committee of the
  House of Lords, appointed to consider Lord Brougham's Bill,
  presented in 1844, to amend the jurisdiction of Committee of the
  Privy Council." Reprinted, _ibid._, XL. Folio. London, 1853.

  Great Britain. "Report of the Royal Commission on the Laws of
  Marriage, 1868." _Ibid._, XXXII. London, 1868.

  Gregorovius, J. A. De matrimonio personarum diversae religionis.
  _Praes._, Theodor Paul. Regiomonti, 1712.

  Gregory's Pastoral Care. King Alfred's West-Saxon Version. Ed. by
  Henry Sweet. Early English Text Society, XLV. London, 1871.

  Greiff, J. E. De pactis futurorum sponsaliorum, von Ja-Wort.
  _Praes._, Ch. Thomassius. Halle, 1712.

  Greve, August. Wer hat bei Christen das Recht von Gott die Ehe zu
  schliessen, der Staat oder die Kirche? Hermannsburg, 1878.

  [Greve, T.]. Die Ehescheidung nach der Lehre des Neuen
  Testamentes. Leipzig, 1873.

  Griffin-Stonestreet, Geo. Stonestreet. Nuptiae sacrae: Objections
  to the amended Unitarian Marriage Bill of 1827. London, 1828.

  Grimm, Jacob. Deutsche Rechtsalterthümer. 2d ed. Göttingen, 1854.

  ------ "Nothzucht der Frauen." _Zeitschrift für deutsches Recht_,
  V, 1-29; IX, 330-36. Leipzig, 1841; Tübingen, 1845.

  Grohman, W. A. B. Gaddings with a Primitive People: Being a
  Series of Sketches of Tyrolese Life and Customs. New York, 1878.

  Grünwald, A. Die Eheschliessung ... nebst einem Anhange: Die
  Ehehindernisse und ihre rechtliche Eintheilung. Vienna, 1881.

  Grupen, Christian Ulrich. De virgine prae vidua ducenda. Oder:
  Dass es besser sey, ein jung Mädgen zu heirathen, als eine junge
  Wittwe. 3d ed. Lemgoviae, 1740.

  ------ De uxore theotisca, von der teutschen Frau. Insbesondere
  de virginum praegustatoribus, jure deflorationis, jure primae
  noctis, Maiden-Rents, Marcheta, etc., etc. Göttingen, 1748.

  Gubernatis, Angelo de. Storia comparata degli usi nuziali in
  Italia e presso gli altri popoli Indo-Europei. 2d ed. Milan, 1878.

  Gundling, N. H. De emtione uxorum, dote et morgengaba. Leipzig,
  1731.

  Güpner, J. B. Dissertatio inauguralis juridica, De jure thalami,
  vom Rechte des Ehe-Bettes. Jena, 1703.

  H. J. S. Des mariages entre parents. Paris, 1821.

  Habicht, H. Die altdeutsche Verlobung in ihrem Verhältniss zu dem
  Mundium und der Eheschliessung. Jena, 1879.

  Haddan and Stubbs. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. Ed.
  after Spelman and Wilkins. 3 vols. Clarendon Press, 1869-78.

  Haggard, John (compiler). Reports of Cases argued and determined
  in the Consistory Court of London; containing the judgments
  of the Right Hon. Sir William Scott. 2 vols. London, 1822.
  (Containing Dalrymple _v._ Dalrymple.)

  Hahn, G. L. Die Lehre von den Sacramenten in ihrer
  geschichtlichen Entwicklung innerhalb der abendländischen Kirche
  bis zum Concil von Trident. Berlin, 1864.

  Hale, W. H. A Series of Precedents and Proceedings in Criminal
  Causes extending from the year 1475 to 1640, extracted from the
  Act-Books of Ecclesiastical Courts in the Diocese of London.
  London, 1847.

  Hallam, Henry. The Constitutional History of England. 3 vols. New
  York, 1870.

  Hamilton, J. E. A Treatise on Polygamy proving it to be the Will
  of God: and that Christ was the giver of no New Law, in which are
  also considered the Just Grounds of Divorce, and what constitutes
  a Lawful Marriage in the Sight of God. Dublin, 1786.

  Hammick, J. T. The Marriage Law of England. 2d ed. London, 1887.

  Hanauer, L'Abbé. "Coutumes matrimoniales au moyen âge." _Mémoires
  de l'Académie Stanislas._ Nancy, 1892.

  Hansard, T. C. (publisher and compiler). The Parliamentary
  Debates from the Year 1803 to the Present Time. London, 1812 ff.

  First series, 1803-20. 41 vols.
  Second series, 1820-30. 25 vols.
  Third series, 1830-91. 356 vols.

  Hanus, J. J. "Erklärung des Wortes 'Morgengaba.'" _Abhandlungen
  der böhmischen Académie._ V. Folge, 8. Theil.

  Nar, C. von. Erläuterungen zu dem bayerischen Gesetze über
  Heimat, Verehlichung und Aufenthalt vom 16. April, 1868.
  Erlangen, 1869.

  Hardships of the English Laws in Relation to Wives, The. With an
  Explanation of the Original Curse of Subjection passed upon the
  Woman. London, 1735.

  Hare, J. C. Vindication of Luther against his Recent English
  Assailants. 2d ed. Cambridge, 1855.

  Harless, G. C. A. Die Ehescheidungsfrage. Eine erneute
  Untersuchung der neutestamentlichen Schriftstellen. Stuttgart,
  1861.

  Harpprecht, F. C. De jure liberorum, a desponsatis, ante
  benedictionem sacerdotalem, nec ex post subsecutam, procreatorum.
  Presented, 1696. Halle, 1730.

  Harpsfield, Nicholas. Treatise on the Pretended Divorce between
  Henry VIII. and Catherine of Aragon. Ed. by Pocock. Camden
  Society, new series, 1878.

  Harrison, J. Carter. An Epitome of the Laws of Probate and
  Divorce. 4th ed. London, 1891.

  Hartmann, J. P. De secundis nuptiis. _Praes._, J. J. Helfferich.
  Tübingen, 1745.

  Heinlein, Max Ritter Hassarek von. Die bedingte Eheschliessung.
  Eine canonistische Studie. Vienna, 1892.

  [Heller, G. W.]. Ueber die Strafe des Ehebruchs nach den Begrifen
  und Gesetzen der alten und neuen Deutschen. Ulm, 1773.

  Hengham, R. Summae. Folio. London, 1737. Appended to and bound
  with Fortescue's De laudibus legum Angliae. London, 1737.

  Hennig, F. E. De poena bigamiae ordinaria. _Praes._, A. F.
  Schott, Leipzig, 1771.

  Hergenhahn, Theodor. Eheschliessungs- und Ehescheidungs-Recht
  nach der Rechtsprechung des deutschen Reichsgerichts. 2 vols. (I,
  2d ed.). Hanover, 1890-93.

  Hergenröther, P. Die Civilehe, 1870.

  Hermann, Eugen. Eintracht gibt Macht, oder die dringende
  Nothwendigkeit für die evangelische Kirche unserer Zeit zu einem
  gleichmässigen Verfahren in Hinsicht auf die gemischten Ehen sich
  zu vereinigen, etc. Düsseldorf, 1844.

  Herold, J. B. Dissertatio juridica de fato matrimonii, vulgo, die
  Ehen werden im Himmel gemacht. Frankfort, 1704.

  Heusler, Andreas. Institutionen des deutschen Privatrechts. 2
  vols. Leipzig, 1885-86.

  Hildebrand, Joachim. De nuptiis veterum christianorum libellus.
  Helmstadt, 1701.

  Hildebrand, K. Untersuchungen über die germanischen
  Poenitentialbücher. Würzburg, 1851.

  Hill, Richard. Blessings of Polygamy displayed in an affectionate
  address to the Rev. Martin Madan occasioned by his work ...
  Thelyphthora. London, 1781.

  Hilse, Karl. Civil- und Misch-Ehe. Eine Untersuchung der Fragen
  wegen Einführung der Civilehe und Freigabe der Mischehen zwischen
  Christen und Juden. Nebst eines Eheschliessungsgesetzes. Berlin,
  1869.

  Hinschius, Paul. "Das Ehescheidungsrecht nach den
  angelsächsischen und fränkischen Bussordnungen." _Zeitschrift
  für deutsches Recht und deutsche Rechtswissenschaft_, XX, 66-87.
  Tübingen, 1861.

  ------ "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Desertionsprocesses nach
  evangelischem Kirchenrecht." _ZKR._, II. Berlin, 1862.

  Hirschfeld, J. "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany."
  _Law Quarterly Review_, XIII. London, 1897.

  Hochzeitsgebräuche aller Nationen der Welt. From the French.
  Schwabach, 1781, 1783.

  Hodgetts, J. F. Older England, Illustrated by the Anglo-Saxon
  Antiquities in the British Museum. London, 1884.

  Hoffer, J. B. De secundis nuptiis ad Germanorum mores caute
  applicanda. Altdorf, 1759.

  Hofmann, F. Ueber den Verlobungs- und den Trauring. Vienna, 1870.

  Hofmann, Johann Andreas. Handbuch des teutschen Eherechts, nach
  den allgemeinen Grundsätzen des teutschen Rechts sowohl, als der
  besondern Landes- Stadt- und Orts-Rechte. Jena, 1789.

  Hoffmann, C. P. De die ac nocte nuptiali. Regiomonti and Lipsiae,
  1743.

  ------ De aetate juvenili contrahendis sponsalibus ac matrimoniis
  idonea. Regiomonti and Lipsiae, 1743.

  Hoffmann, W. Die christliche Ehe. Berlin, 1860.

  Höltzl von Sternstein, J. F. F. Positiones selectae de matrimonio
  ad morganaticam, Vulgo Vermählung zur linken Hand. Altorffii,
  1684.

  Holtzmüller, G. S. De mysogynia eruditorum. _Praes._, M. G.
  Schroeder. Leipzig, 1717.

  Homeyer, G. Ueber die Heimath nach altdeutschem Recht,
  insbesondere über das Hantgemal. Berlin, 1852.

  Homilies, The Old English. Ed. by Richard Morris. Early English
  Text Society. London, 1868.

  Hope, Alex. J. Beresford. The Report of Her Majesty's Commission
  on the Laws of Marriage, relative to Marriage with a deceased
  Wife's Sister, examined. 3d ed. London, 1849.

  Horne, Andrew. The Mirrour of Justices. Trans. (_ca._ 1646-47) by
  W. H[ughes]. London, 1768.

  ------ The Mirror of Justices. Ed. for the Selden Society by W.
  J. Whittaker. With an Introduction by F. W. Maitland. London,
  1895.

  Horoy. Du mariage civil du prêtre catholique en France. Paris,
  1890.

  Hoveden, Robert (editor). The Register Booke of Christenings,
  Marriages, and Burialls within the Precincts of the Cathedrall
  and Metropoliticall Church of Christe of Canterburie. London,
  1878.

  Hovey, A. The Scriptural Law of Divorce. Philadelphia, 1866.

  Howell, T. B., and Howell, T. J. A Complete Collection of State
  Trials, to 1783. 34 vols. London, 1816-28.

  Howlett, E. "Marriage Customs." In Andrews's (William) Curious
  Church Customs, 99-125. 2d ed. London, 1898.

  Hoyer, Hermann. Die Ehescheidungsfrage. Ein Versuch zur
  Ausgleichung der Differenzen zwischen Staat und Kirche. Berlin,
  1859.

  Hübler, Bernhard. Eheschliessung und gemischte Ehen in Preussen
  nach Recht und Brauch der Katholiken. Berlin, 1883.

  Hubrich, Eduard. Das Recht der Ehescheidung in Deutschland.
  Berlin, 1891.

  Humphrey, William. Christian Marriage. London, 1886.

  Hundrich, L. Ehen und Scheidungen in älterer und neuerer Zeit,
  mit Hinsicht auf die neue preussiche Gesetzgebung. Breslau, 1855.

  Huschke, C. Was lehrt Gottes Wort über die Ehescheidung? Leipzig,
  1860.

  ------ Beleuchtung der Einwürfe gegen meine Schrift "Was lehrt
  Gottes Wort über die Ehescheidung?" Leipzig, 1861.

  Hutchinson, Peter Orlando. Chronicles of Gretna Green. 2 vols.
  London, 1844.

  Huth, A. H. "Index to Books and Papers on Marriage between Near
  Kin." _Report of First Annual Meeting of the Index Society_,
  25-47. London, 1879.

  ------ The Marriage of Near Kin. 2d ed. London, 1887.

  Inderwick, F. A. The Interregnum. London, 1891.

  Ireland, J. Nuptiae sacrae; or an Inquiry into the Scriptural
  Doctrine of Marriage and Divorce. Addressed to the Two Houses of
  Parliament. London, 1801; reprinted 1821, 1830.

  James I. The workes of the most High And Mightie Prince James.
  Folio. London, 1616.

  Jastrow, Ignaz. "Zur strafrechtlichen Stellung der Sklaven bei
  Deutschen und Angelsachsen." In Gierke's _Untersuchungen_, 2.
  Breslau, 1878.

  Jeaffreson, John Cordy. Brides and Bridals. 2 vols. London, 1872.

  ------ (editor). Middlesex County Records. 3 vols. Published by
  the Middlesex County Record Society. London, n. d.

  Jenks, E. Constitutional Experiments of the Commonwealth.
  Cambridge, 1890.

  Jessopp, A. The Coming of the Friars. 5th ed. New York, 1892.

  Johnson, J. A Collection of all the Ecclesiastical Laws, Canons,
  etc., concerning the Church of England. With Notes by Baron. 2
  vols. Oxford, 1850-51.

  Johnstoun, James. A juridical dissertation concerning the
  Scripture doctrine of marriage contracts, and the marriages
  of Cousin-Germans. Illustrated from the canon, civil, and
  statute-law. London, 1734.

  Jones, W. Finger-Ring Lore, Historical, Legendary, Anecdotal. 2d
  ed. London, 1890.

  Jordan, S. Programma observationes quasdam in doctrinam de
  morgengaba germanica continens. Heidelberg, 1721.

  Kahl, W. "Civilehe und kirchliches Gewissen." _ZKR._, XVIII,
  295-367. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1883.

  Kawerau, W. "Die Reformation und die Ehe." _Schriften des Vereins
  für Reformationsgeschichte_, X. Halle, 1892.

  Keble, John. Against profane dealing with holy matrimony in
  regard of a man and his wife's sister. Oxford, 1849.

  ------ Sequel of the Argument against immediately repealing the
  laws which treat the nuptial bond as indissoluble. Oxford and
  London, 1857.

  Kelham, Robert Britton. Containing the antient Pleas of the
  Crown. London, 1762.

  Kemble, J. M. The Saxons in England. New ed. 2 vols. London, 1876.

  Kenny, Courtney Stanhope. The History of the Law of England as
  to the Effects of Marriage on the Wife's Legal Capacity. London,
  1879.

  Kettner, F. G. Judicia und Responsa von der Ehe mit des Weibes
  Schwester. Quedlingburg, n. d.

  Kettner, Johann J. "Welche Person von meinen Anverwandten darf
  ich nicht zur Ehe nehmen?" In his Zwei Abhandlungen. Leipzig,
  1780.

  Klee, H. Die Ehe. 2d ed. Mayence, 1853.

  Klein, August. Das heutige Eherecht im Herzogthum
  Sachsen-Altenburg. Strassburg, 1881.

  ------ Das Eheverlöbniss nach gemeinem, sowie nach dem Rechte,
  wie es auf Grund der Reichsgesetzgebung im Königreich Sachsen
  und in den zu dem Bezirke des gemeinschaftslichen thüringischen
  Oberlandesgerichtes zu Jena gehörigen rechtsverwandten Staaten
  heute gilt. Strassburg, 1881.

  Klein, O. Beiträge zur Lehre von der morganatischen Ehe.
  Erlangen, 1897.

  Kling, Melchior. Tractatus matrimonialium causarum. 3d ed.
  Frankfort, 1577; 1st ed., 1553.

  Klitsche, Th. F. Geschichte des Cölibats der katholischen
  Geistlichen ... zum Tode Gregor VII. Augsburg, 1830.

  Koehne, C. "Die Geschlechtsverbindung der Unfreien im fränkischen
  Recht." In Gierke's _Untersuchungen_, XXII. Breslau, 1888.

  Koenigswarter, L. J. Histoire de l'organisation de la famille en
  France. Paris, 1851.

  Kohler, F. Das Eherecht des bürgerlichen Gesetzbuchs
  einschliesslich des ehelichen Güterrechts. Stuttgart, 1898.

  Krabbes, Theodor. Die Frau im altfranzösischen Karlsepos.
  Marburg, 1884.

  Kraut, W. T. Die Vormundschaft nach den Grundsätzen des deutschen
  Rechts. 3 vols. Göttingen, 1835-59.

  Krueger, P., and Mommsen, T. Corpus juris civilis. Ed.
  stereotypa. Berlin, 1872.

  Krull, J. De nuptiis. _Praes._, T. Mevius. Wittenberg, 1632.

  Kunstmann, Friedrich. Die lateinischen Poenitentialbücher der
  Angelsachsen. Mayence, 1844.

  Kutschker, Johann B. Die gemischten Ehen von dem
  katholischkirchlichen Standpuncte aus betrachtet. 2d ed. Vienna,
  1838.

  Laboulaye, E. Recherches sur la condition civile et politique des
  femmes. Paris, 1843.

  Lagneau, Gustave. Remarques démographiques sur le célibat en
  France. Paris, 1885.

  Lamprecht, Karl. Deutsche Geschichte. I. Berlin, 1891.

  Laspeyres, E. A. T. Dissertatio canon. computationis et nuptiarum
  propter sanguinis propinquitatem ab ecclesia prohibitarum sistens
  historiam. Berlin, 1825.

  Laspeyres, E. H. R. De debitis coniugum ex liberarum Germaniae
  civitatum hanseaticarum jure commentatio. Halle, 1857.

  Lathbury, T. A History of the Book of Common Prayer. 2d ed.
  Oxford and London, 1859.

  Lauenstein, Rudolph. Hannoverisches Eherecht. Hanover, 1869.

  Lauginger, J. G. De consensu parentum ad nuptias liberorum.
  _Praes._, Theodor Paul. Regiomonti, 1699.

  Lavves Resolvtions of Womens Rights, The: or, The Lavves
  Provision for Woemen. A methodicall Collection of such Statutes
  and Customes, with the Cases, Opinions, Arguments and points of
  Learning in the Lavv, as doe properly concerne Women. London,
  1632.

  Lawrence, Basil Edwin. The History of the Laws Affecting the
  Property of Married Women in England. London, 1884.

  Lawton, George. The Marriage Act (4 Geo. IV., cap. 76). London,
  1823.

  Lea, Henry C. A History of Sacerdotal Celibacy. 2d ed. Boston,
  1884.

  Leber, C. "Des coutumes et usages anciens relatifs aux mariages."
  In his Collection des meilleurs dissertations, XI. Paris, 1838.

  Lecky, W. E. H. History of European Morals from Augustus to
  Charlemagne. 3d ed. 2 vols. New York, 1881.

  Lecky, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth Century. 8
  vols. New York, 1888-90.

  ------ Democracy and Liberty. 2 vols. New York, 1896.

  Le Geyt, Philip. Observations on the bill now before Parliament,
  for regulating the marriages of dissenters, who deny the doctrine
  of the Trinity. London, 1827.

  Lehman, C. Florilegium politicum auctum. Das ist erneuerter
  politischer Blumen-Garten. In 4 Theilen. Frankfort, 1662.

  Lehmann, K. Verlobung und Hochzeit nach den nordgermanischen
  Rechten des früheren Mittelalters. Munich, 1882.

  Leinz, A. Der Ehevorschrift des Concils von Trient Ausdehnung und
  heutige Geltung. Eine canonistische Studie. Freiburg im Breisgau,
  1888.

  Leland, J. Antiquarii de rebus britannicis collectanea. Editio
  altera. 6 vols. London, 1770.

  Lettres écrites au R. P. Lamy, prestre de l'oratoire, sur le
  sujet de la femme pécheresse de l'Évangile. Rouen, 1699.

  Lewis, Randle. Reflections on the Causes of unhappy Marriages.
  London, 1805.

  Lewis, W. Die Succession des Erben in die Obligationen des
  Erblassers nach deutschem Recht. Berlin, 1864.

  Liebermann, F. (editor). Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen. Halle,
  1898 f.

  Liebetrut, Friedrich. Die Ehe nach ihrer Idee, und nach ihrer
  geschichtlichen Entwickelung. Berlin, 1834.

  Lincken, H. De matrimonio lege salica contracto, Germanice von
  der Vermählung zur lincken Hand. _Resp._, A. C. Hübner. Altdorf,
  1676.

  Lind, P. E. De coelibatu christianorum per tria priora secula.
  Havniae, 1839.

  Lindeborn, Johann. In matrimonii sacramentum. Coloniae, 1675.

  Lingard, John. The History and Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon
  Church. 2 vols. London, 1845. (There is a recent 2d ed., n. p.,
  n. d.)

  Lipold, J. C. Arbor consanguinitatis et affinitatis. N. p., n. d.

  Livingston, J. H. A Dissertation on the Marriage of a Man with
  his Sister in Law. New Brunswick, 1816.

  Lobethan, F. G. A. Einleitung zur theoretischen
  Ehe-Rechts-Gelahrtheit. Zwote verbesserte Auflage. Halle, 1785.

  Locke, J. "Two Treatises on Civil Government." Preceded by
  Sir Robert Filmer's "Patriarchia." 2d ed. Morley's _Universal
  Library_, IX. London, 1887.

  Lods, Armand. Le mariage des prêtres devant la loi civile. Paris,
  1888. (Bound with Horoy.)

  Loening, E. Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenrechts. 2 vols.
  Strassburg, 1878.

  Loersch, Hugo. "Ein eherechtliches Urtheil von 1448." _ZKR._, XV,
  407-10. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1880.

  Lohen, Christopher von. De parentum ad nuptias a liberis
  contrahendas consensu. _Praes._, J. C. Boltz. Regiomonti, 1685.

  Lombard, Peter. Textus sententiarum. N. p., 1488. (Sutro Library,
  San Francisco.)

  Loy, Johann Wilhelm. Das protestantische Eherecht. In einer Reihe
  theologischer und juristischer Bedenken. Erster Theil. Nürnberg
  and Altdorf, 1793.

  Lubliner, O. Louis. Essai critique sur la nouvelle législation
  concernant le mariage en Pologne. Promulgée en 1836. Dans ses
  rapports avec l'histoire et le droit canonique; suivi du texte
  traduit en français. Brussels and Leipzig, 1840.

  Luchaire, Achille. Manuel des institutions françaises. Période
  des Capétiens directs. Paris, 1892.

  Luckock, Herbert M. The History of Marriage Jewish and Christian,
  in Relation to Divorce and Certain Forbidden Degrees. London,
  1894.

  Ludlow, J. M. Articles "Arrhae," "Betrothal," "Bigamy,"
  "Bridal-Ring," "Consent to Marriage," and "Contract of Marriage."
  In Smith and Cheetham's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, I.

  Luther, Martin. An die herrn Deutschs Ordens. Wittenberg, 1523.

  ------ Bücher und Schriften des theuren seligen Mans Gottes Doct.
  Mart. Lutheri. 8 vols., folio. Jena, 1564 (I), 1555 (II), 1560
  (III), 1556 (IV), 1561 (V), 1561 (VI), 1562 (VII), 1580 (VIII).

  ------ Colloquia oder Tischreden. Folio. Frankfort, 1571.

  ------ "Vom heyligen Ehestandt und Oeconomia oder Haushaltung."
  In Tischreden, cap. 36, folios 349_b_-374_a_.

  ------ "Sermon vom Ehelichen Stande." In Bücher und Schriften, I
  (1564), folios 169_b_-172_a_.

  ------ "Predigten über das erste Buch Mose." _Ibid._, IV (1556),
  folios 2_a_-247_b_.

  ------ "Von Ehesachen." _Ibid._, V (1561), folios 237_a_-257_b_.

  ------ Kleinere Schriften, II. "Von Ehe- und Klostersachen."
  Zwölf Stücke. Ausgabe der Bücherfreunde. Bielefeld and Leipzig,
  1877.

  ------ See Strampff, Froböse, and Niess.

  Lutherophilus (pseud.). Das sechste Gebot und Luthers Leben.
  Halle, 1893.

  Lyndwood (Lindewode), G. Provinciale seu constitutiones Angliae.
  Folio. Completed, 1433. 1st ed., Oxford, 1470-80. (Editions here
  used: that of 1505; and that of Oxford, 1679.)

  M. ... De I'institution du célibat dans ses rapports avec la
  religion, les mœurs, et la politique; suivi de l'histoire de
  tout ce qui s'est passé au Concile de Trente, relativement à la
  question du mariage des prêtres. Paris, 1808.

  McAnnally, D. R. "About the Wedding-Ring." _Popular Science
  Monthly_, XXXII, 71-76. New York, 1887.

  M'Caul, A. A letter to Vice-Chancellor Sir W. Page Wood, in
  vindication of the ancient interpretation of Leviticus xviii, 18.
  London, 1859.

  Mack, Martin Joseph. Ueber die Einsegnung der gemischten Ehen.
  Tübingen, 1840.

  Macrae, John. The Scripture Law of Marriage with Reference to the
  Prohibited Degrees. 2d ed. London and Edinburgh. 1862.

  Macqueen, John. A Practical Treatise on the Appellate
  Jurisdiction of the House of Lords and Privy Council; together
  with the Practice on Parliamentary Divorce. London, 1842.

  Madan, M. Thelyphthora; or a Treatise on Female Ruin, in its
  Causes, Effects, Consequences, Prevention, and Remedy; considered
  on the basis of divine Law. 2d ed. London, 1781; 1st ed., London,
  1780. (See Hill, Cookson, and Towers.)

  Magee, W. C. "Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister (House of
  Lords, May 19, 1870)." In his Speeches, 80-92. London, 1892.

  Maitland, F. W. "Magistri Vacarii Summa de matrimonio." _Law
  Quarterly Review_, XIII. London, 1897.

  Majer, E. T. De separatione cohabitationis. _Praes._, B. Bardili.
  Tübingen, 1675.

  Makower, F. The Constitutional History and Constitution of the
  Church of England. London, 1895.

  Man, Thomas, and Welby, William. A Treatise on Salomons Mariage
  or a Congratulation for the Happie & Hopefull Mariage between the
  most illustrious & Noble Prince Frederike the V Countie Palatine
  of Rhine, Elector of the Sacred Roman Empire etc and the Most
  Gracious & Excellent Princess the Ladie Elizabeth sole daughter
  unto the High & Mighty Prince James by the grace of God King of
  great Britain France & Ireland, Joyfully solemnized upon the
  14. day of Fevuarie 1612, In the Kings Palace of White Hall in
  London. Imprinted by F. K. for Thomas Man the elder, & William
  Welby, and are to be sold at the Suanne in Pauls Church-Yard.
  London, 1612.

  Margerison, Samuel (editor). The Registers of the Parish Church
  of Calverley, in the West-Riding of County of York, I-III.
  Bradford, 1880-87.

  Marriage and divorce. Ueber Ehe und Ehescheidung, Staat und
  Kirche, und deren Verhältniss zu und untereinander. Votum eines
  Theologen. Nürnberg, 1838.

  "Marriage de jure and de facto." _Law Review_, II. London, 1845.

  Marriage Law Defence Union. Addresses Delivered at a Public
  Meeting. Edinburgh, 1884.

  ------ Tracts Issued by the. 2 vols. London, 1889.

  Marriage of priests. Underricht auss Göttlichen vnd Gaystlichen
  Rechten | Auch auss den flayschlichen Bepstischen vnrechten
  | ob ain Priester ain Eeweyb | oder Concubin | das ist | ain
  beyschlaff haben möge. Von aynem Ainsidel etc. N. p., 1526.

  Marriage of an Uncle with his Niece, Defence of. London, 1686.

  Marriage ordinance. Des Herzogthums Wirtemberg erneuerte Ehe- und
  Ehe-Gerichts-Ordnung. Stuttgart, 1687.

  "Marriage Relation, The." _London Quarterly Review_, July, 1849.
  (On Report of the Commissioners.)

  Marriage, A Treatise of; with a defence of the 32nd article of
  the Church of England. 1673.

  Marriage with wife's sister. Unterschiedliche Streit Schrifften
  | ... samt den Actis eines ... Coloquii, uber die Frage: Ob Gott
  verbotten | oder zugelassen habe | dass einer seines verstorbenen
  Weibs Schwester heyraten möge? Oettingen, [_ca._ 1687].

  Marriage with a deceased wife's sister. Opinions of Eminent
  Divines, shewing that Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister is
  permitted in Scripture, and ought to be legalized in England. N.
  p., n. d.

  ------ Opinions of Eminent Statesmen, and others; shewing that
  Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister is permitted in Scripture,
  and, consequently, ought to be legalized in England. N. p., n. d.

  ------ The Opinions of a Layman on the Method ... of some Modern
  Divines. New York, 1827.

  ------ Supplement to reasons assigned by an elder of the free
  church for declining to sign a petition to Parliament against a
  bill for legalizing. Glasgow, Edinburgh, and London, 1854.

  ------ Facts and Opinions tending to shew the Scriptural
  Lawfulness of a marriage with a deceased wife's sister, and the
  consequent necessity for its legalization in England. London,
  1864.

  Martene, E. De antiquis ecclesiae ritibus. 4 vols. Folio.
  Antwerpiae, 1763-64.

  Martin, Alfred. Exposé de l'ancienne législation genévoise sur le
  mariage. Geneva, 1891.

  Martitz, F. von. Das eheliche Güterrecht des Sachenspiegels und
  der verwandten Rechtsquellen. Leipzig, 1867.

  Maskell, W. The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England. 3d ed.
  Oxford, 1882.

  ------ Monumenta ritualia ecclesiae anglicanae. 3 vols. 2d ed.
  Oxford, 1882.

  Maulde La Clavière, R. de. Les femmes de la Renaissance. Paris,
  1898.

  Meier, Ludov. Arn. Ernestus. Jus, quod de forma matrimonii
  ineundi valet, quomodo ex pristina juris condicione profectum
  sit, disquiritur. Berolini, 1856.

  Mejer, Otto. "Anfänge des Wittenberger Consistoriums." _ZKR._,
  XIII. Tübingen, 1876.

  ------ "Zur Geschichte des ältesten protestantischen Eherechts."
  _Ibid._, XVI, 35-106. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1881.

  ------ Zum Kirchenrecht des Reformationsjahrhunderts. Drei
  Abhandlungen. Hanover, 1891.

  Melanchthon, Philip. "De conjugio (1551)." In Opera omnia, I.
  Pars Post. Erlangen, 1828.

  ------ "De arbore consanguinitatis et affinitatis, sive de
  gradibus." In Sarcerius's Collections.

  Memminger, E. P. De divortio propter insidias vitae structas.
  _Praes._, S. Stryck. Halle, 1738.

  Mentzer, Balthassar. De conjugio tractatus. Wittenberg, 1612.

  ------ Num sponsis, ante solennemine ecclesiae copulationem
  et benedictionem, concumbentibus, publica poenitentia iuste
  imponatur? 6th reprint. Wittenberg, 1728.

  Méril, M. Édélestand du. "Des formes du mariage et des usages
  populaires qui s'y rattachaient surtout en France pendant le
  moyen âge." In Étude sur quelques points d'archéologie. Paris and
  Leipzig, 1862.

  Merrick, M. M. Marriage a Divine Institution. London, 1754.

  Meurer, C. "Die rechtliche Natur des tridentiner
  Matrimonial-Decrets." _ZKR._, XXII, 97-126. Freiburg, 1889.

  ------ Das landesherrliche Ehescheidungsrecht. Freiburg, 1891.

  Meyer, Johann. Uxor christiana sive de conjugio inter duos deque
  incestu et divortiis, dissertationes tres. Amsterdam, 1688.

  Meyer, Lucian. Der Einspruch wider die Ehe nach französischem
  Recht. Strassburg, 1884.

  Meyern, W. Fr. Hinterlassene kleine Schriften. 3 vols. Vienna,
  1842.

  Meynial, E. "Le mariage après les invasions." _Nouvelle revue
  historique de droit_, XX, 514-31, 737-62; XXI, 117-48. Paris,
  1896-97.

  Meyrick, F. "Marriage." In Dictionary of Christian Antiquities,
  II.

  Michaelis, David. Paralipomena contra polygamiam, et oratio de
  felicibus connubiis aliarum scientiarum cum philologia orientali.
  Göttingen, 1757.

  Michelet, M. Origines du droit français. Paris, 1837.

  Milton, John. Prose Works. Bohn ed. 5 vols. London, 1889-90.

  Mixed marriages. Ueber die gemischten Ehen. Oder: Ist es ein
  allgemeines katholisches Kirchengesetz, dass by gemischten Ehen
  die Kinder katholish werden müssen? Verneinend bewiesen, etc.
  Stuttgart, 1827.

  ------ Nationaler und historischer Standpunkt zur Beurtheilung
  des Verhältnisses zwischen Staats-Regierungen und dem römischen
  Stuhle in Beziehung auf gemischte Ehen, etc. Cologne, 1839.

  ------ Entwurf des Gesetzes über gemischte Ehen. Mit den
  betreffenden Bestimmungen einheimischer und fremder Gesetze.
  Gedrucktes Manuscript. Berlin, 1839.

  ------ Die gemischten Ehen in der Erzdiöcese Freiburg. Nach den
  Aktenstücken dargestellt. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung
  der katholischen Zustände in Baden. Regensburg, 1846.

  ------ Der Streit über gemischte Ehen und das Kirchenhoheitsrecht
  im Grossherzogthum Baden. Karlsruhe, 1847.

  ------ Beleuchtung und actenmässige Ergänzung der
  Karlsruher Schrift: "Der Streit über gemischte Ehen und das
  Kirchenhoheitsrecht im Grossherzogthum Baden." Schaffhausen, 1847.

  Moens, W. J. C. O. (editor). "Hampshire Allegations for Marriage
  Licences Granted by the Bishop of Winchester, 1689-1837."
  _Publications of Harleian Society_, XXXV, XXXVI. London, 1893.

  Molesworth, W. Nassau. History of England. 3 vols. London, 1877.

  Mone, Bader, and Dambacher. "Eherecht der Hörigen im 13.-16.
  Jahrhunderte." _Zeitschrift für Geschichte des Oberrheins_, VII,
  129-256. Karlsruhe, 1856.

  _Monthly Review._ London, 1749 ff.

  Montmorency J. E. G. de. "The Changing Status of a Married
  Woman." _Law Quarterly Review_, XIII. London, 1897.

  Montz, F. J. J. De jure connubiorum. _Praes._, J. F. Hertling.
  Heidelberg, 1729.

  _Monumenta Germaniae historica._

  Moodie, J. Principles, Changes, and Improvements in the Law of
  Marriage. London, 1849.

  Moore, C. G. (editor). Registers of Broad Chalke, Co. Wilts, from
  1538-1780. London, 1880.

  Moore, T. How to be Married in All Ways and Everywhere. London,
  1890.

  Morer, Thomas. Two Cases: the first of Adultery and Divorce ...
  The second of Baptism. London, 1702.

  Morgan, Hector Davies. The Doctrine and Law of Marriage,
  Adultery, and Divorce. 2 vols. Oxford, 1826.

  Morganatic marriage. Geschichte morganatischer und legitimirter
  Fürsten- und Grafen-Ehen in Deutschland. Halle, 1874.

  Mosheim, J. L. von. Commentatio de divortio, oder von den in dem
  Neuen Testament gegründeten Ursachen der Ehescheidung. Jena, 1773.

  Moy, E. von. Das Eherecht der Christen in der morgenländischen
  und abendländischen Kirche bis zur Zeit Karls des Grossen nach
  den Quellen dargestellt. Regensburg, 1833.

  Muirhead, James. Notes on the Marriage Laws of England,
  Scotland, and Ireland, with Suggestions for Their Amendment and
  Assimilation. Edinburgh and London, 1862.

  Müller, H. Der grosse Einfluss der fürstlichen Heiraten, und
  der Frauen im Allgemeinen, im Mittelalter; besonders während
  des "Hundertjährigen Krieges" zwischen Frankreich und England
  (1337-1453). Heidelberg, 1897.

  Müller, J. Ueber Ehescheidung und Wiederverehlichung geschiedener
  Gatten. Zwei Vorträge. Berlin, 1855.

  Müller, P. De annulo pronubo, vulgo vom Jaworts- oder Trauring,
  de modo computationis graduum, de osculo sancto. Jena, 1734.

  Münter, Friedrich. Die Christin im heidnischen Hause, von den
  Zeiten Constantins des Grossen. Copenhagen, 1828.

  Muther, Theodor. "Drei Urkunden zur Reformationsgeschichte."
  Niedner's _Zeitschrift für historische Theologie_, XXX. Gotha
  1860.

  Nachet. "Liberté du mariage des prêtres." In Mémoire produit à la
  Cour de Cassation pour M. Dumonteil, fils. Paris, 1833.

  Napiersky, Leonhard. Die Morgengabe des rigischen Rechts. Dorpat,
  1848.

  Nevizano, Joanne. Sylvae nuptialis libri sex. Lugduni, 1556; 1st
  ed., Parrhisiis, 1521.

  Nichols, John. The Progresses, Processions and Magnificent
  Festivities of King James the First. 4 vols. London, 1828.

  Nicolai, J. G. De repudiis et divortiis, ex jure divino,
  canonico, civili, etc. 2 parts. Dresden, 1685.

  Niemeier, J. B. De conjugiis prohibitis dissertationes junctim
  editae. Accesserunt supplementa cum indice rerum. Helmstadt,
  1705.

  Niess, Ernst. Ehestands-Buch. Eine Sammlung von Bibelstellen,
  Liederversen und Aussprüchen Dr. Martin Luthers, etc. Eisleben
  and Leipzig, 1858.

  Noordkerk, H. De matrimoniis, ob peccatum sodomiticum jure
  solvendis. Amsterdam, 1733.

  Norton, Hon. Mrs. (Caroline Elizabeth). A letter to the Queen on
  Lord Chancellor Cranworth's Marriage and Divorce Bill. 3d ed.
  London, 1855.

  _Notes and Queries._ London, 1850 ff.

  Notes on Cases in the Ecclesiastical and Maritime Courts, II
  (1842-43). London, 1844.

  Nunziante, E. Un divorzio ai tempi di Leone X. da XL lettere
  inedite di Jacopo Sannazaro. Rome, 1887.

  Nurra, P. "Usi e costumi nuziali di Sardegna." In Nozze of
  Cian-Sappa-Flandinet. Bergamo, 1894.

  Observations on the Marriage Laws. London, 1815.

  Ochino, Bernardino. A Dialogue of Polygamy. Trans. from the
  Italian, by John Garfeild. London, 1657. First published at
  Zurich, 1563.

  Oettinger, M. Johann. Warhaffte historische Beschreibung der
  fürstlichen Hochzeit, und dess Hochansehnlichen Beylagers, so der
  durchleuchtig Hochgeborn Fürst vnnd Herr, Herr Johann Friderich
  Hertzog zu Würtemberg vnd Teck ... mit der auch durchleuchtigen
  hochgebornen Fürstin vnnd Frewlin, Frewlin Barbara Sophia
  Marggrävin zu Brandenburg, etc. Stuttgart, 1610.

  Opet, O. "Die erbrechtliche Stellung der Weiber in der Zeit der
  Volksrechte." In Gierke's _Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats-
  und Rechtsgeschichte_, XXV. Breslau, 1888.

  Oppenheim, O. G. "Die Verhandlungen des englischen Parlaments
  über die Einführung der Civil-Ehe." _ZKR._, I. Berlin, 1861.

  Ormulum, The. Ed. by Robert Holt. Oxford, 1878.

  Ortloff, H. "Die Confession der Kinder aus gemischten
  Ehen zwischen Evangelischen und Katholischen und deren
  Confessionswechsel, in Besonderen nach dem Landesrecht des
  Grossherzogtums Sachsen-Weimar-Eisenach." _ZKR._, 3d ser., VI,
  51-105. Freiburg and Leipzig, 1896.

  Oswald, J. H. Die dogmatische Lehre von den heiligen Sakramenten
  der katholischen Kirche. 5th ed. 2 vols. Münster, 1894.

  Oxford University, members of. Epithalamia sive Lusus Palatini in
  Nuptias Celsissimi Principis Domini Friderici Comitis Palatini
  ad Rhenum &c. et Serenissimae Elisibethae Iocobi Potentissimi
  Britanniae Regis Filiae Primogenitae. Oxford, 1613.

  Pallavicino, Sforza. Istoria del Concilio di Trento. Ove insieme
  rifutasi con auctorevoli testimonianze una storia falsa divulgata
  nello stresso argomento sotto nome di Pietro Soave Polano. Folio.
  4 vols. Rome, 1833; see also the Latin ed., Antwerp, 1673.

  Palmer, W. Origines liturgicae, or Antiquities of the English
  Ritual, and a Dissertation on Primitive Liturgies. 2 vols. 3d ed.
  Oxford, 1839; 4th ed., 2 vols., London, 1845.

  Pannella, G. Usi nuziali dell' Abruzzo Teramano e pasquino di
  Teramo. Teramo, 1894.

  Parker, M. De antiquitate britannicae ecclesiae. Folio. London,
  1729. Earlier eds., Lambeth, 1572; Hanoveriae, 1605.

  _Parker Society, Publications of the._ Cambridge, 1841-55:

     Becon. Early Works, 1843; Catechism, 1844; Prayers, 1844.

     Bradford. Writings, 2 vols., 1848-53.

     Bullinger. Decades, 4 vols., 1849-52.

     Calfhill. Answer to John Martiall's Treatise of the Cross, 1846.

     Cooper. Answer in Defence of the Truth, 1850.

     Coverdale. Writings and Translations, 1844; Remains, 1846.

     Cranmer. Works. 2 vols. 1844-46.

     Fulke. Defence against Gregory Martin, 1843; Stapleton's
     Fortress, 1848.

     Grindal. Remains, 1843.

     Hooper. Early Writings, 1843; Later Writings, 1852.

     Hutchinson. Works, 1842.

     Jewell. Works, 4 vols., 1845-50.

     Latimer. Sermons and Remains, 1845.

     Liturgies of 1549 and 1552 of Edward VI., 1844; Liturgies of
     Elizabeth, 1847.

     Parker. Correspondence, 1853.

     Philpot. Examinations and Writings, 1842.

     Pilkington. Works, 1842.

     Ridley. Works, 1841.

     Rogers. Exposition of Thirty-nine Articles, 1854.

     Sandys. Sermons, 1841.

     Tyndale. Doctrinal Treatises, 1848; Expositions and Notes, 1849:
     Answer to Sir Thomas More's Dialogue, 1850.

     Whitaker. Disputation, 1849.

     Whitgift. Works, 3 vols., 1851-53.

     Zurich Letters, 2 vols., 1842: Original Letters from the Zurich
     Archives, 1847.

Paton, Chalmers Izett. Marriage with a Deceased Brother's Wife,
Condemned by the Laws of Nature, Scripture, and the Testimony of
Churches and Nations. London, 1869.

Penka, Josef. Beantwortung einer eherechtlichen Frage der heiligen
Schrift, den Zeugnissen der heiligen Väter und dem Ausspruche der
heiligen allgemeinen Kirchenversammlung zu Trident gemäss. Olmütz,
1855.

Peronne, J. Über die gemischten Ehen. Aus dem Lateinischen übersetzt
durch Joseph Maria Aringer. Augsburg, 1840.

------ De matrimonio christiano. 3 vols. Leodii, 1861.

Peters, J. L. L. Commentatio ad Tit. 47, legis salicae, qui
inscribitur "de reipus." Berlin, 1830.

Peters, W. Die Ehescheidung und die Ungültigkeits- oder
Nichtigkeits-Erklärung der Ehe im Geltungsbereiche des preussischen
allgemeinen Landrechts. Berlin, 1881.

Phillimore, Joseph. Substance of the speech of Joseph Phillimore,
LL.D., in the House of Commons, Mar. 27, 1822, on moving for leave
to bring in a bill to amend the marriage act. 2d ed. London, 1822.

Phillimore, W. P. W. (editor). Gloucestershire Parish Registers. I,
II. London, 1896.

Phillips, George. Englische Reichs- und Rechtsgeschichte seit der
Ankunft der Normannen im Jahre 1066 nach Christi Geburt. 2 vols.
Berlin, 1828.

------ Lehrbuch des Kirchenrechts. 3d ed. Regensburg, 1881.

Phillips, G. J. "Das Ehehinderniss der beigefügten Bedingung."
_ZKR._, V, VI. Tübingen, 1865-66.

Philogamus (pseud.). The present State of Matrimony, or the real
Causes of Conjugal Infidelity, with Reflexions on the State of
Matrimony among the Ancient Greeks and Romans, and a view of their
manner of Educating their Young Ladies, compared by the Modern.
London, 1739.

Pitré, Giuseppe. Usi nuziali del popolo Siciliano. Palermo, 1878.

------ Usi natalizi, nuziali e funebri del popolo Siciliano.
Palermo, 1879.

------ Antichi usi nuziali in Sicilia. Palermo, 1880.

Plea for an Alteration of the Divorce Laws. London, 1831.

Pleadings for the Marquis de Gesvres against the Marchioness. 2
vols. London, 1714.

Pocock, Nicholas. Records of the Reformation: The Divorce,
1527-1533. 2 vols. Oxford, 1870.

Poggi, F. Usi nuziali nel centra della Sardegna. Sassari, 1894.

Pollen, Thomas. The Fatal Consequences of Adultery, to Monarchies
as well as to Private Families ... and an Historical Account of
Marriage. London, 1772.

Pollock, Sir F., and Maitland, F. W. The History of English Law. 2
vols. Cambridge, 1895.

Pollock, Sir F. A First Book of Jurisprudence for Students of the
Common Law. London, 1896.

Polwhele, R. An Essay on Marriage, Adultery and Divorce, etc.
London, 1823.

Pompen, J. Tractatus de dispensationibus et de revalidatione
matrimonii. 2d ed. Amsterdam, 1897.

Popp, Friedrich. Über Ehescheidung. Amberg, 1800.

Pothier, R. J. Traité du contrat de mariage. 2 vols. Paris, 1772.

Poubelle, E. R. Discours sur la condition privée de la femme.
Toulouse, 1868.

Powles, L. D. Browne and Powles' Law and Practice in Divorce and
Matrimonial Causes. 6th ed. London, 1897.

Poynter, Thomas. A concise view of the doctrine and practice of
the Ecclesiastical Courts in Doctors' Commons, on various points
relative to the subject of marriage and divorce. London, 1822.

Prémontval, M. de. La monogamie ou l'unité dans le mariage. 3 vols.
La Haye, 1751-52.

Preussische Eherechts-Reform, Die. Berlin, 1842.

Prothero, G. W. Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents
Illustrative of the Reigns of Elizabeth and James I. Oxford, 1894.

Pusey, E. B. A Letter on the Proposed Change in the Laws prohibiting
Marriage between those near of Kin. Reprinted from _British
Magazine_, November, 1840. Oxford, 1842.

------ (editor). Evidence given before the Commission Appointed to
inquire into the State and Operation of the Law of Marriage. Oxford,
1849.

------ God's Prohibition on the Marriage with a Deceased Wife's
Sister, Leviticus xviii, 6, not to be set aside by an Inference
from a Restriction of Polygamy among the Jews, Leviticus xviii, 18.
Oxford and London, 1860.

R..., A. F. Betrachtungen über den Klerikal- und Mönchsgeist,
im neunzehnten Jahrhundert, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die
Ehelosigkeit der Geistlichkeit. N. p., 1805.

Radcliffe, John (editor). The Parish Registers of St. Chad,
Saddlworth in County of York: Marriages, Births, and Burials from
1613-1751. Uppermill, 1887.

Rady, J. B. Die Reformatoren in ihrer Beziehung zur Doppelehe des
Landgrafen Philipp. Frankfort and Luzern, 1890.

Rambaud, Alfred. Histoire de la civilisation française. Paris, 1898.

Rantzow, Louis, Comte de. Discussion si la polygamie est contre la
lois naturelle ou divine. St. Petersburg, 1774.

Raynolds, John. A defence of the judgment of the reformed churches.
That a man may lawfullie not onelie put awaie his wife for her
adulterie, but also marrie another. [London], 1609; 2d ed., 1610.

Rees, J. D. "Meddling with Hindu Marriages." _Nineteenth Century_,
October, 1890. London, 1890.

Reeves, John. History of the English Law. Ed. by W. F. Finlason. 5
vols. Philadelphia, 1880.

Reformationsgeschichte, Schriften des Vereins für. 14 vols. Halle,
1883-96.

Register Booke of Inglebye iuxta Grenhow. As much as is extant in
the old booke for Christnings, Weddings and Burials since the yeare
of our Lord 1539. By me John Blackburne, Curate. Canterbury, 1889.

_Register, The Annual, or a View of the History, Politics and
Literature._ London, 1758 ff.

Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Ida, Baroness von. "Lieben und Freien in
Piemont." _Illustrierte Frauen-Zeitung_, June 7, 1875. Berlin, 1875.

Reinsch, Gustav. Stellung und Leben der deutschen Frau im
Mittelalter. Berlin, 1882.

Report of the Cases of Regina _v._ Millis et Regina _v._ Carroll,
in the Queen's Bench in Ireland, in Easter and Trinity terms, 1842.
Dublin, 1842.

Riccius, P. M. De matrimonio ad morganaticam contracto. 1717.

Richard, Ap. Marriage and Divorce. London, 1888.

Richardus, J. F. De conditionibus sponsaliorum impossibilibus,
_Praes._, J. F. Ludovicus. Presented, 1701; published, Halle, 1741.

Richecour, A. de. Essai sur l'histoire et la législation des formes
requises pour la validité du mariage. Paris, 1856.

Richter, A. C. De secundis nuptiis praecipue illustrium personarum.
Presented, 1723; printed, Halle, 1734.

Richter, Aemilius Ludwig. Die evangelischen Kirchenordnungen des
sechszehnten Jahrhunderts. Urkunden und Regesten zur Geschichte des
Rechts und der Verfassung der evangelischen Kirche in Deutschland. 2
vols. Weimar, 1846.

------ Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ehescheidungsrechts in der
evangelischen Kirche. Berlin, 1858.

------ Lehrbuch des katholischen und evangelischen Kirchenrechts....
In achter Auflage bearbeitet von Dr. Richard Dove und Dr. Wilhelm
Kahl. Leipzig, 1886.

------ and Schulte, J. F. (editors). Canones et decreti concilii
tridentini. Leipzig, 1853.

------ and Friedberg, Emil (editors). Corpus juris canonici. 2d ed.
Leipzig, 1881 f.

Riedler, Franz Jos. Bedingte Eheschliessung. Eine kanonistische
Untersuchung. Kempten, 1892.

Riehl, F. Westfälisches Bauernrecht (Erb- und Familienrecht) im
Geltungsbereiche des Gesetzes betreffend das eheliche Güterrecht in
der Provinz Westfalen. Minden, 1896.

"Rights and Liabilities of Husband and Wife." _Edinburgh Review_,
January, 1857.

Rituale Romanum. Pauli Quinti pontificis maximi ... editum inde vero
à Benedicto XIV. P. M. Auctum, et castigatum. Romae, 1816.

Rive, Friedrich. Geschichte der deutschen Vormundschaft. I.
Braunschweig, 1862.

Roberts, A., and Donaldson, J. (editors). The Ante-Nicene Fathers.
American reprint. Revised by A. C. Coxe. 9 vols. Buffalo, 1885-87.

Robertson, Edmund. "Marriage." In Encyclopædia Britannica. XV.
London, 1883.

Robertson, Erasmus. The Law of Legitimation by Subsequent Marriage.
London, 1829.

Roeder, Fritz. Die Familie bei den Angelsachsen. Eine kultur- und
litterarhistorische Studie auf Grund gleichzeitiger Quellen. Erster
Hauptteil: "Mann und Frau." Halle, 1899.

Rogers, Thomas. The Catholic Doctrine of the Church of England; an
Exposition of the Thirty-Nine Articles. Ed. for the Parker Society
by J. J. S. Peronne. Cambridge, 1854.

Roldanus, Johannes. Disputatio theologica de mente Pauli, volentis
episcopum esse unius uxoris maritum. _Praes._, Johann von Marck.
Lugduni Batavorum, 1710.

Rosenmüller, Johann Georg (editor and translator). Julians eines
pelagianischen Bischoffs zu Eclanum Widerlegung der Bücher Augustins
über den Ehestand und die Lust. Leipzig, 1796.

Rosenthal, Eduard. Die Rechtsfolgen des Ehebruchs nach kanonischem
und deutschem Recht. Würzburg, 1880.

Roskovány, Augustine de. De matrimonio in ecclesia catholica.
Augustae Vindelicorum, 1837.

Roth, P. "Das deutsche eheliche Güterrecht." _ZVR._, I. Stuttgart,
1878.

Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts. Fifteen Reports with
Appendices; Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquis of Salisbury,
Parts I-VI; Reports on Manuscripts in the Welsh Language, I. In all
78 vols. London, 1870-98.

Rullkoetter, William. The Legal Protection of Women among the
Ancient Germans. Chicago, 1900.

Sachsse, C. R. Sachsenspiegel oder sächsisches Landrecht.
Heidelberg, 1848.

Sack, K. H. Die katholische Kirche innerhalb des Protestantismus und
ihr Recht, vorzüglich in den gemischten Ehen. Cologne, 1838.

Saettler, J. C. In sextum decalogi praeceptum, in conjugum
obligationes, et quaedam matrimonium spectantia, praelectiones. 2d
ed. Gratianopoli, 1844.

Sahme, R. F. De matrimonio legitimo absque benedictione sacerdotali.
Halle, 1722.

Sakellarios, Ph. Die Sitten und Gebräuche der Hochzeit bei den
Neugriechen verglichen mit denen der alten Griechen. Halle, 1880.

Salis, L. R. von. Die Publikation des tridentinischen Rechts der
Eheschliessung. Basel, 1888.

Salkeld, William. Reports of cases adjudged in the Court of King's
Bench. 3 vols. From the 6th London ed. Philadelphia, 1822.

  [Salmon, Thomas]. A critical Essay concerning Marriage. London,
  1724.

  Salomone-Marino, Salvatore. Come si prepari la sposa; uso nuziali
  dei contadini di Sicilia. Palermo, 1890.

  Sanchez, T. Disputationum de s^{to.} matrimonii sacramento. 2
  vols. Folio. Venice, 1625.

  Sanders, Francis (editor). The Parish Registers of Eastham,
  Cheshire, from 1598 to 1700. London, 1891.

  Sanders, Francis, and Irwine, N. F. (editors). The Parish
  Registers of Bebington, Co. Chester, from 1558-1701. Liverpool,
  1897.

  Sandhaas, Georg. Fränkisches eheliches Güterrecht. Giessen, 1866.

  Sarcerius, Erasmus. Ein Buch vom heiligen Ehestande/ und von
  Ehesachen/ mit allen vmbstendigkeiten/ zu diesen Dingen gehörig/
  darinnen zugleich natürlich/ Göttlich/ Keiserlich/ vnd Bepstlich
  Recht angezogen wird/ zum Teil aus vieler gelerter Theologen
  Bücher gezogen/ zum Teil vom zusamenzieher selbst geschrieben.
  Item/ werden in diesem Buch auch viel felle in Ehesachen gesetzt/
  sampt gelerter Theologen rathschlege darüber. [Leipzig], 1553.

  ------ Corpus Jvris Matrimonialis. Vom Ursprung, Anfang vnd
  herkhomen des heyligen Ehestandts. Frankfort, 1569.

  Savigny, Friedrich Carl von. "Darstellung der in den preussischen
  Gesetzen über die Ehescheidung unternommenen Reform." In
  Vermischte Schriften, V. Berlin, 1850.

  Saxons. "Among the Transylvanian Saxons": I, "Marriage Customs;"
  II, "Births and Deaths." _Popular Science Monthly_, XXI. New
  York, 1887.

  Saxsen, Michael. Arcana annuli pronubi, Das ist Geheimnis und
  bedeutung des Ehelichen Traw Ringes. Leipzig, 1594.

  Sayer, Joseph. A Vindication of the Power of Society to annull
  the Marriages of Minors, entered into without Consent of Parents
  or Guardians. London, 1755.

  Schelhas, J. E. Dissertatio de clandestinis sponsalibus juratis,
  Vulgo von heimlichen Verlöbnüssen. _Praes._, W. H. Brückner.
  Jena, 1716.

  Schellenberg, C. O. Ueber die Einführung der Civilehe. Vortrag
  gehalten auf dem siebenten deutschen Protestantentage zu Leipzig
  am 13. August, 1873. Leipzig, 1873.

  Scherer, R. von. Ueber das Eherecht bei Benedict Levita und
  Pseudo-Isidor. Graz, 1879.

  Scherr, J. Deutsche Kultur- und Sittengeschichte. 2d ed. Leipzig,
  1858.

  ------ Geschichte der deutschen Frauenwelt. 2 vols. 3d ed.
  Leipzig, 1873. (1st ed. was entitled Geschichte der deutschen
  Frauen. Leipzig, 1860.)

  Scheurl, Adolf von. Zur praktischen Lösung der
  Ehescheidungsfrage. Nuremberg, 1861.

  ------ "Eheform in Baiern." _ZKR._, VI. Tübingen, 1866.

  ------ "Die Ablösung des Eherechts von dem Kirchenrecht."
  _Ibid._, XIII. Tübingen, 1876.

  ------ Die Entwicklung des kirchlichen Eheschliessungsrechts.
  Erlangen, 1877.

  ------ "Zur Lehre von dem Ehehindernisse der Verwandtschaft."
  _ZKR._, XVI. Freiburg and Tübingen, 1881.

  ------ Das gemeine deutsche Eherecht und seine Umbildung durch
  das Reichsgesetz vom 6. Februar, 1875. Erlangen, 1882.

  ------ "Consensus facit nuptias." _ZKR._, XXII. Freiburg, 1889.

  Schilling, Ernst Moritz. Der Ehescheidungsprocess in den
  Sächsischen Gerichten. Leipzig, 1831.

  Schincke. "Hochzeit und Hochzeitsgebräuche." In Ersch und
  Gruber's Encyklopädie, Sec. II, T. 9, pp. 166-96. Leipzig, 1832.

  Schleusner, G. "Zu den Aufängen protestantischen Eherechts im 16.
  Jahrhundert." _ZKG._, VI, 1884; XII, 1891; XIII, 1892. Gotha,
  1884-92.

  Schmalian, J. H. De ambitu connubiali, Vom Frey-Werben. _Praes._,
  P. Müller. Wittenberg, 1745.

  Schmid, Reinhold. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen. Leipzig, 1858.

  Schmidt, Karl. The Social Results of Early Christianity. Trans.
  by Mrs. Thorpe. London, 1889.

  Schmitt, Georg. Die Schlüsselgewalt der Ehefrau nach deutschem
  Recht. Munich, 1893.

  Schmitz, Herm. Jos. Die Bussbücher und die Bussdisciplin der
  Kirche. Mayence, 1883.

  Schneidewin, Johann. De nuptiis. Jena, 1585.

  Schoepsius, C. G. De serto virginum, Vom Jungfer-Crantz.
  _Praes._, J. H. Mejer. Presented, 1693; published, Halle, 1746.

  Schönwerth, Fr. Aus der Oberpfalz. Sitten und Sagen, I ("Ehe,
  Hexen," etc.). Augsburg, 1857.

  Schott, August Ludwig. Einleitung in das Eherecht zu akademischem
  und gemeinnüzlichem Gebrauch. Nuremberg, 1802.

  Schroeder, Richard. Geschichte des ehelichen Güterrechts in
  Deutschland. 2 vols. Stettin, Danzig, and Elbing, 1864-74.

  ------ "Das eheliche Güterrecht Deutschlands in Vergangenheit,
  Gegenwart und Zukunft." _Deutsche Zeit- und Streit-Fragen_,
  Jahrg. 4, Heft 59. Berlin, 1875.

  ------ Lehrbuch der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte. 2d ed. Leipzig,
  1894.

  Schubarth, F. M. Das Eherecht des Entwurfs eines bürgerlichen
  Gesetzbuchs für das Königreich Sachsen in landeskirchlicher
  Beziehung. Predigerconvents-Vortrag vom 9. April, 1861. Leipzig,
  1861.

  Schubert, H. von. Die evangelische Trauung, ihre geschichtliche
  Entwicklung und gegenwärtige Bedeutung. Berlin, 1890.

  Schulenburg, Emil. Die Spuren des Brautraubes, Brautkaufes
  und ähnlicher Verhältnisse in den französischen Epen des
  Mittelalters. Rostock, 1894.

  Schulte, J. F. von. Handbuch des katholischen Eherechts. Giessen,
  1855.

  ------ "Die Statthaftigkeit der Civilehe nach katholischen
  Grundsätzen." _ZKR._, XI. Tübingen, 1873.

  ------ Der Cölibatszwang und dessen Aufhebung. Bonn, 1876.

  ------ Die Geschichte der Quellen und Litteratur des canonischen
  Rechts von Gratian bis auf die Gegenwart. 3 vols., bound in 4.
  Stuttgart, 1875-80.

  ------ Lehrbuch des katholischen und evangelischen Kirchenrechts.
  4. Aufl. des katholischen, 1. des evangelischen. Giessen, 1886.

  Schultz, Alwin. Das höfische Leben zur Zeit der Minnesänger.
  Leipzig, 1879-80.

  Schütze, Gottfried. Lobschrift aug die Weiber der alten deutschen
  und nordischen Völker. New ed. Hamburg, 1776.

  Scobell, H. A Collection of Acts and Ordinances of general Use
  made in Parliament, 1640-1656, formerly published, etc. Being
  a continuation of that work, from the end of Mr. Pulton's
  Collection. Folio. London, 1658.

  Scopp, J. G. De jure divortiorum. Frankfort and Leipzig, 1756.

  Sehling, E. Die Wirkungen der Geschlechtsgemeinschaft auf die
  Ehe. Eine kirchenrechtliche Abhandlung. Leipzig, 1885.

  ------ "Die Ehescheidung Napoleons I." _ZKR._, XX. Freiburg, 1885.

  ------ Unterscheidung der Verlöbnisse in kanonischem Recht.
  Leipzig, 1887.

  Seidler, C. H. Beiträge für Reform der preussischen
  Ehegesetzgebung. Nordhausen, 1861.

  Seiff, J. C. De divortio totali, seu quoad vinculum, lege
  evangelii licito. Giessen, 1740.

  Senckenberg, H. C. Jura egressus e potestate parentum germanica
  ac romana. _Resp._, S. J. Hoffmann. Giessen, 1743.

  _Several Proceedings of Parliament_, 1650-53. Newspaper. Sutro
  Library, San Francisco.

  Shelford, Leonard. A Practical Treatise of the Law of Marriage
  and Divorce, as altered by the Recent Statutes. London, 1841.

  Sicherer, Hermann von. Ueber Eherecht und Ehegerichtsbarkeit in
  Bayern. Munich, 1875.

  Sick, C. F. Dissertatio de consanguinitatis ratione ac indole
  ad eruendas notiones vocum juris germanici: Sippe, Sippzahl,
  Sippzahlrecht. Tübingen, 1802.

  Sickel, Th. (editor). Zur Geschichte des Concils von Trient. 3
  Abtheilungen. Vienna, 1870-72.

  Siegel, H. Das deutsche Erbrecht. Heidelberg, 1853.

  ------ Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. 3d ed. Berlin, 1895.

  Sie oder du, oder Erörterung der Frage: in wie weit die Sprache
  des gefälligen Umgangs auch in der Ehe beizubehalten sey?
  Frankfort and Leipzig, 1786.

  Simplicius Christianus. Summarische Widerlegung des politischen
  Discurs von der Viel-Weiberey | So ein Atheistischer
  Huren-Teuffel J. L. Boshafftiglich aussgestreuet | enthalten ist.
  [Leipzig], 1677.

  Siricius, Michael. Uxor una ex jure naturae et divino, moribus
  antiquis et constitutionibus imperatorum et regum. Giessen, 1669.

  Slevogt, Gottlieb. De vocatione ad pastoratum sub conditione
  matrimonii cum defuncti pastoris vidua aut filia ineundi. Jena,
  1748.

  Smith, S. B. Elements of Ecclesiastical Law. New York, 1887-88.

  Smith, Valentin. "De la famille chez les Burgondes." In Mémoires
  lus à la Sorbonne, 1864.

  Smith, W., and Cheetham, S. A Dictionary of Christian
  Antiquities. 2 vols. London, 1875-80.

  Sohm, Rudolph. "Die geistliche Gerichtsbarkeit im fränkischen
  Reich." _ZKR._, IX. Tübingen, 1870.

  ------ Das Recht der Eheschliessung. Weimar, 1875.

  ------ Trauung und Verlobung. Weimar, 1876.

  ------ Zur Trauungsfrage. Heilbronn, 1879.

  ------ Die obligatorische Civilehe und ihre Aufhebung. Weimar,
  1880.

  Sohm, Rudolph. Kirchenrecht. Bd. I, "Die geschichtlichen
  Grundlagen." Leipzig, 1892.

  Spangenberg, G. A. Exercitatio antiqua doni Germanorum matutini
  quod vulgo morgengabam appellant. Göttingen, 1767.

  Spangenberg, E. P. J. Die Minnehöfe des Mittelalters und ihre
  Entscheidungen oder Aussprüche. Leipzig, 1821.

  Spence, George. The Equitable Jurisdiction of the Court of
  Chancery. 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1846.

  Spener, J. C. De repudiorum jure imprimis ex implacabilis odii
  causa. _Praes._, J. C. Richter. Wittenberg, 1737.

  Spirgatis, Eugen. "Verlobung und Vermählung im altfranzösischen
  volkstümlichen Epos." _Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zum
  Jahresbericht des Leibniz-Gymnasiums zu Berlin, Ostern, 1894._
  Berlin, 1894.

  Stälin, P. F. "Die Form der Eheschliessung nach der neueren
  Gesetzgebung." _ZKR._, IV, V, VI. Tübingen, 1864-66.

  Statutes of the United Kingdom, LXXVI. London, 1836. (Containing
  the acts of 6 and 7 William IV.)

  Statutes at Large of England and of Great Britain: from Magna
  Charta to the Union of the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland.
  10 vols. Ed. by John Raithby. London, 1811.

  Stäudlin, C. F. Geschichte der Vorstellungen und Lehren von der
  Ehe. Göttingen, 1826.

  Stavert, W. J. (editor). The Parish Register of
  Burnsall-in-Craven, 1559-1700. Skipton, 1893.

  Stebbing, Henry. An Enquiry into the force and operation of the
  annulling clauses in the late Act for the better preventing of
  clandestine marriages. London, 1754.

  ------ A dissertation on the power of States to deny civil
  protection to the marriages of minors, made without the consent
  of their parents or guardians. London, 1755.

  Stephens, A. J. Laws Relating to the Clergy. 2 vols. London, 1848.

  Sticinsky, Friedrich. Von der Ungültigkeitserklärung
  als Aufhebungsart der Ehe zwischen Gliedern der
  evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche nach livländischem Recht. Dorpat,
  1851.

  Stobbe, O. Beiträge zur Geschichte des deutschen Rechts.
  Braunschweig, 1865.

  Stoddart, Sir J. A Letter to ... Lord Brougham, on the Opinions
  of the Judges in the Irish Marriage Cases. London, 1844.

  ------ Irish Marriage Question. Observations on the Opinion
  delivered by the Right Honourable the Lord Cottenham, 23d of
  February, 1844, on the writ of error in the case of the Queen
  _v._ Millis. London, 1844.

  Stölzel, Adolf. Deutsches Eheschliessungsrecht. 3d ed. Berlin,
  1876.

  ------ "Umgestaltung der Vorschriften des preussischen
  allgemeinen Landrechts über ungültige Ehen durch die neuere
  Gesetzgebung." _Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte_, XVII. Freiburg
  and Tübingen, 1882.

  ------ "Zur Geschichte des Ehescheidungsrechtes." _ZKR._, XVIII.
  Freiburg and Tübingen, 1883.

  ------ Ueber das landesherrliche Ehescheidungsrecht. Ein Beitrag
  zur Geschichte des Ehescheidungsrechtes und zu Interpretation der
  neuern Reichsgesetzgebung. Berlin, 1891.

  Stone, Emily Baily. "Marrying in the Fifteenth Century."
  _Lippincott's Magazine_, LIX, 107-12. Philadelphia, 1897.

  Strack, K. Aus dem deutschen Frauenleben. 2 vols. Leipzig,
  1873-74.

  Strampff, H. L. von (editor). Dr. Martin Luther: Ueber die Ehe.
  Aus Dr. Martin Luthers Schriften zusammengetragen, geordnet und
  mit Bemerkungen versehen. Berlin, 1857.

  Stravinski, David. De conjugio illegitimo indulgentia principis
  confirmato. _Resp._, G. F. Günther. Presented, 1697; published,
  Leipzig, 1707.

  Strippelmann, F. G. L. Das Ehescheidungsrecht nach gemeinem und
  insbesondere nach hessischem Rechte. Cassel, 1854.

  Struvvius, G. A. De jure divortiorum. Von dem Recht und Ursachen
  der Ehescheidung. Jena, 1745.

  Stryck, E. A. De ioco, Vom Schertz und dessen Rechtsgebrauch bey
  Verlöbnissen, etc. _Praes._, J. Hoppius. Halle, 1740.

  Stubbs, William. Select Charters and Other Illustrations of
  English Constitutional History. Oxford, 1881.

  ------ Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Mediæval and Modern
  History. Oxford, 1886.

  ------ The Constitutional History of England. 3d ed. 3 vols.
  Oxford, 1887.

  _Surtees Society, Publications of the._ LXIII: Manuale et
  processionale ad usum insignis ecclesiae Eboracensis. Ed. by
  William George Henderson. London, 1875.

  Süsskind, M. Die Stellung der Civilehe in Staat und Kirche.
  Philosophisch und rechtsgeschichtlich entwickelt mit Folgerungen
  für die Gesetzgebung. N. p., 1849.

  Swabey, M. C. M., and Tristram, T. H. Reports of Cases Decided in
  the Court of Probate and in the Court of Divorce and Matrimonial
  Causes. II, 1858-60; III, 1862-64.

  Swinburne, Henry. A Treatise of Spousals, or Matrimonial
  Contracts. London, 1686.

  Swinderen, Oncko van. Disputatio iuridica inauguralis, de
  polygynia. Groningae, 1795.

  Swinderen, O. Q. van. "Ueber das Güterrecht der Ehefrau in
  England." _ZVR._, V. Stuttgart, 1884.

  Swiss Marriage Jurisdiction. Ehegerichts-Ordnung für den Kanton
  Basel-Stadttheile. Basel, 1837.

  Sydow, Rudolf von. Darstellung des Erbrechts nach den Grundsätzen
  des Sachsenspiegels. Berlin, 1828.

  Szlávik, M. "Zur Frage der Civilehe in Ungarn." _ZKR._, 3d
  series, IV, 190-203. Freiburg and Leipzig, 1894.

  Tancred. Summa de matrimonio. Ed. by Agathon Wunderlich
  Göttingen, 1841.

  Tarducci, F. "Usi nuziali." _Rasegna Emiliana_, I, 148-62.
  Modena, 1888.

  Tebbs, H. V. Essay on the "Scripture Doctrines of Adultery and
  Divorce." London, 1822.

  Theiner, A. (editor). Acta genuina SS. Œcumenici Concilii
  Tridentini sub Paulo III. Julio III. et Pio IV. PP. MM. ab
  Angelo Massarello Episcopo Thelesino ejusdem concilii secretario
  conscripta. Folio, 2 vols. Zagabrae Croatiae, [1874].

  Theiner, T. A. and A. Die Einführung der erzwungenen Ehelosigkeit
  bei den christlichen Geistlichen und ihre Folge. Bearbeitet von
  Fr. Nippold. 3d ed., 3 vols. Barmen, [1891-98].

  Thiersch, H. W. J. Das Verbot der Ehe innerhalb der nahen
  Verwandtschaft und der heiligen Schrift. 1869.

  Thomasius, Christian. De concubinatu. _Resp._, E. J. Kiechel.
  Halle, 1713.

  ------ De crimine bigamiae. Vom Laster der zwiefachen Ehe.
  Leipzig and Halle, 1721.

  ------ Tractatio de validitate coniugii, invitis parentibus
  contracti et per benedictionem sacerdotis depositi consummati,
  oder: Von der Gültigkeit der Ehe, welche wider der Eltern Willen
  geschlossen und durch Einsegnung eines abgesetzten Predigers
  vollzogen worden. Halle and Leipzig, 1722.

  Thorpe, B. Ancient Laws and Institutes of England. Record
  Commission. Folio, London, 1840.

  Thrupp, John. The Anglo-Saxon Home: A History of the Domestic
  Institutions and Customs of England from the Fifth to the
  Eleventh Century. London, 1862.

  Thwing, C. F. and C. F. B. The Family: An Historical and Social
  Study. Boston, 1887.

  Towers, John. Polygamy Unscriptural; or two Dialogues between
  Philalethes and Monogamus, in which some of the principal errors
  of the Rev. Mr. M--D--N's Thelyphthora are detected. London,
  1780.

  Traill, H. D. (editor). Social England. 6 vols. New York and
  London, 1898.

  Tschornio, A. W. De poena concubitus à personis per divortium
  solutis commissi. _Praes._, F. L. Stoltze. Leipzig, 1736.

  Tunstall, J. A. Vindication of the Power of States to prohibit
  Clandestine Marriages ... in answer to ... Dr. Stebbing's
  Dissertation. 1755.

  Turner, J. A. Discourse on Fornication, with an appendix
  concerning Concubinage. London, 1698.

  Turner, J. Horsefall (editor). The Non-Conformist Register of
  Baptisms, Marriages, and Deaths compiled by the Rev. Oliver
  Heywood and T. Dickenson, 1644-1702, 1702-1752. Brighouse, 1881.

  Turner, Sharon. History of the Manners, Landed Property ... of
  the Anglo-Saxons. London, 1805.

  Unitarian Marriage Bill, A Letter to the ... Earl of Liverpool,
  on the; in which is considered the expediency, as well as the
  justice, of redressing the grievance complained of by dissenters.
  London, 1827.

  Vacarius, Magister. "Summa de matrimonio." Ed. by F. W. Maitland.
  _Law Quarterly Review_, XIII. London, 1897.

  Vaux, J. E. "Marriage Customs." In his Church Folklore, 90-118.
  London, 1894.

  Vazeille, M. F. A. Traité du mariage, de la puissance maritale,
  et de la puissance paternelle. 2 vols. Paris, 1825.

  Velthuysen, L. V. Tractatus de naturali pudore et dignitate
  hominis in quo agitur, de incestu, etc. Trajecti ad Rhenum, 1686.

  Vives [Vivus], J. L. Opera. 2 vols. Folio. Basel, 1555.

  Vives, J. L. A very | frvtefvl and | pleasant booke cal | ed the
  Instruction of a Chris | ten Woman, made first in | latyne, by
  the right fa | mous clerke mayster | Lewes Viues, and | tourned
  out of latyne into | Englische | by Ry | charde Hyrde |. London,
  1557.

  ------ "Die Erziehung der Christin. Seiner aller-gnädigsten
  Herrin, Katharina von Spanien, Königin von England, u. s. w.,
  gewidmet." In his Ausgewählte pädagogische Schriften. Uebersetzt
  und mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Rudolph
  Heine. Bd. XVI of Richter's Pädagogische Bibliothek. Leipzig, n.
  d.

  Voigt, Moritz. Ueber das Vadimonium. Leipzig, 1881.

  Vogt, P. J. (editor). Kirchen- und Eherecht der Katholiken und
  Evangelischen in den preussischen Staaten. 2 Theile. Breslau,
  1856.

  Voisin, A. Contribution à l'histoire des mariages entre
  consanguins. Paris, 1863.

  Vorthusianus, Leonhardus Jacobus. Von Vneinigkeit der Concilien
  der Priester Ehe, etc. Leipzig, 1546.

  Wachsmuth, J. N. Dissertatio de exceptione sponsaliorum
  clandestinorum ab ipso contrahente opposita. _Praes._, C. A.
  Tittel. Jena, 1754.

  Wachter, Ferdinand. "Frauen." In Ersch und Gruber's Encyclopädie,
  Sect. I., T. 48, pp. 324 ff. Leipzig, 1848.

  Wächter, Carl Georg von. Abhandlungen aus dem Strafrecht. I,
  Entführung und Nothzucht, 1. Abschnitt, "Aelteres Recht."
  Leipzig, 1835.

  Wackernagel, W. "Familienrecht und Familienleben der Germanen."
  _Taschenbuch für Geschichte und Alterthum in Süddeutschland_, 257
  ff. Freiburg, 1846.

  Wagner, J. G. De divortio, et convictus conjugalis separatione,
  Vulgo: Von der Ehescheidung zu Tisch und Bett. Halle, 1723.

  Wagner, T. Siebenfältiger Ehehalten = Teuffel | Das ist: Ein
  Ernsthaffte Sermon | von vberhandnemmender Bossheit der Ehehalten
  vnd Dienstbotten jetziger Zeit. Ulm, 1651.

  Waitz, Georg. Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte. 8 vols. Kiel,
  1865-78.

  ------ "Über die Bedeutung des Mundium im deutschen Recht."
  _Sitzungsberichte der königlichen preussischen Akademie der
  Wissenschaften, 1886_, No. XIX. Berlin, 1886.

  Walpole, Horace. Memoirs of the Reign of George the Second. 3
  vols. Ed. by the late Lord Holland. London, 1847.

  ------ Letters. Ed. by Cunningham. 9 vols. London, 1880.

  Walpole, Spencer. A History of England. 6 vols. London, 1890.

  Walter, F. Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. 2d ed. 2 vols. Bonn, 1875.

  ------ Corpus juris germanici antiqui. 3 vols. Berlin, 1824.

  Walton, Frederick Parker. Scotch Marriages, Regular and
  Irregular. Edinburgh, 1893.

  ------ A Handbook of Husband and Wife According to the Law of
  Scotland. Edinburgh, 1893.

  Warmund, Gottlieb [Johann Lyser?]. Gewissenhafte Gedancken vom
  Ehestande. Freiburg, 1679. (After six introductory pages, this
  is apparently a reprint of the German edition of Lyser's book
  (Freiburg, 1675) under title of "Gespräch zwischen Polygamo und
  Monogamo." "Gottlieb Warmund" is probably Johann Lyser, although
  this is the usual pseudonym of Gottlieb Hosemann.)

  Warnkoenig, L. A., and Stein, L. Französische Staats- und
  Rechtsgeschichte. 3 vols. Basel, 1875.

  Wasserschleben, F. W. H. Die Bussordnungen der abendländischen
  Kirche, nebst einer rechtsgeschichtlicher Einleitung. Halle,
  1851.

  Wasserschleben, F. W. H. Das Prinzip der Successionsordnung nach
  deutschem insbesondere sächsischem Rechte. Gotha, 1860.

  ------ Die germanische Verwandtschaftsberechnung und das Prinzip
  der Erbfolge nach deutschem insbesondere sächsischem Rechte.
  Giessen, 1864.

  ------ Das Ehescheidungsrecht kraft landesherrlicher
  Machtvollkommenheit. Giessen, 1877.

  ------ Das Ehescheidungsrecht kraft landesherrlicher
  Machtvollkommenheit. Zweiter Beitrag. Berlin, 1880.

  Waters, Henry Fitz Gilbert. Genealogical Gleanings in England.
  Extracts from marriage licenses granted by the bishop of London,
  1598-1639. From _Historical Collections of the Essex Institute_,
  XXVIII. Salem, 1892.

  Waters, R. E. Chester. Parish Registers in England. Their History
  and Contents. New ed. London, 1883.

  Waterworth, J. The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred Œcumenical
  Council of Trent. New York, 1848.

  Watkins, O. D. Holy Matrimony: A Treatise on the Divine Laws of
  Marriage. London, 1895.

  Weber, H. F. De vera inter sponsalia de praesenti et nuptias
  differentia. Parchimi, 1825.

  Wege, A. De odio secundarum nuptiarum. _Praes._, P. Müller. 3d
  ed. Wittenberg, 1737.

  Weickhmann, Joachim. Apologie Anderer Thiel | oder, abgenöthigte
  Rettung der göttlichen Warheit: dass Gott in seinem Wort die
  vielweibige Ehe verbothen; Als auch [III. Theil] seiner
  beleidigten Unschuld | wider ... Willenbergen |... in Deutscher
  Sprache verfertiget | Auf Veranlassung einer Deutschen von J. A.
  L. entworffenen Schrifft. Leipzig, 1717.

Weinhold, Karl. Altnordisches Leben. Berlin, 1856.

------ Die deutschen Frauen in dem Mittelalter. 2d ed. 2 vols.
Vienna, 1882.

------ "Reipus und Achasius." Haupt's _Zeitschrift_, VII, 539.

Weinrich, Dr. von. "Die Reichsgesetzgebung und das materielle
Ehescheidungsrecht." _ZKR._, XX, 297-333. Freiburg, 1885.

Werner, J. G. De pactis dotalibus, sub formula: Hut bey Schleyer und
Schleyer bey Hut conspectis. Submitted, 1714; published, Wittenberg,
1742.

Weydmann, L. Luther, ein Charakter- und Spiegelbild für unsere Zeit.
Hamburg and Gotha, 1850.

Weyhe-Eimke, Arnold Freiherr von. Die Rechtmässigen Ehen des hohen
Adels des Heiligen Römischen Reiches deutscher Nation. Prague, 1895.

Wharton, J. J. S. An Exposition of the Laws Relating to the Women of
England. London, 1853.

Whately, Richard. Extract from a Letter on the Marriage Laws
addressed ... to the late Bishop of Norwich (Dr. Hinds). Dublin,
1851.

Whispers for the Ear of the Author of Thelyphthora. London, 1781.

Whitforde, Richard. A Werke for housholders, or for them yt | haue
the gydynge or gouernaunce of any | company. Gadred & set forth by a
professed | brother of Syon Richarde Whitforde and | newly corrected
& prynted agayne w^t an ad | dicion of policy for hous holdynge, set
forth | also by the same brother. | [2d ed., London, 1537; 1st ed.,
1530.]

Wilda, W. E. Das Strafrecht der Germanen. Halle, 1842.

Wildvogel, Ch. De jure thalami. Vom Rechte dē[=s] Ehebettes. N. p.,
1757.

Wilisch, Fr. G. Dissertatio de arrha a sponsae heredibus
restituenda: Von Erstattung des Mahlschatzes nach der Braut Tode.
_Praes._, C. L. Crellius. Wittenberg, 1753.

Wilkins, David. Concilia Magnae Britanniae et Hiberniae, 446-1717. 4
vols. London, 1736-37.

Wilks, S. C. Present Law of Banns a Railroad to Marriage. London,
1864.

Willenberg, S. F. De matrimonio imparium, Von ungleicher Ehe.
Defensa a D. F. Hoheiselius. Halle, 1727.

------ Commentatio de matrimonio conscientiae, Gallis mariage de
conscience. Jena, 1741.

Windheim, Augustus Dorothea von (translator). Des Herrn Premontvals
Monogamie. 3 Theile. Nuremberg, 1753.

Wing, John. The Crowne Conjugall, or the Spouse Royall, a discovery
of the True Honour and Happines of Christian Matrimony, published
for their consolation who are married, and their encouragement who
are not, intending the benefit of both. Middleburgh, 1620.

Wittmann, G. M. Katholische Grundsätze über die Ehen welche zwischen
Katholiken und Protestanten geschlossen werden. Aus dem Lateinischen
übersetzt von einem Katholischen Geistlichen. Stadtamhof, 1831.

Wolff, Martin. "Zur Geschichte der Witwenehe im alt deutschen
Recht." _Mittheilungen des Instituts für österreichische
Geschichte_, 369-88.

  [Wolseley, Sir C. W., and Barlow, Bishop Thomas]. The Case of
  Divorce and Re-Marriage thereupon discussed. By a Reverend
  Prelate of the Church of England and a private Gentleman.
  Occasioned by the late act of Parliament for the Divorce of the
  Lord Rosse. London, 1673.

  Women. The Laws respecting women, as they regard their natural
  Rights, or their Connections and Conduct. London, 1777.

  Womens Rights, the Lavves Resolutions of. See Lavves Resolutions.

  Wordsworth, C., Bishop of Lincoln. "On Marriage with a Deceased
  Wife's Sister." In his Miscellanies, III, 237-56. London, 1889.

  ------ "On Marriage and Divorce." In his Miscellanies, III,
  202-36. London, 1889.

  Wright, T. A. History of Domestic Manners and Sentiments in
  England during the Middle Ages. London, 1862.

  Wunderlich, H. D. De separatione à thoro et mensa. _Praes._, D.
  D. Hasentien. Jena, 1774.

  Young, Ernest. "The Anglo-Saxon Family Law." In Essays in
  Anglo-Saxon Law. Boston, 1876.

  Zeidler, Melchior. De polygamia ut & de matrimonio cum defunctae
  uxoris sorore disquisitio. Ed. Wartmann. Helmstadt, 1698.

  _ZKG._ = _Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte_, 1876-98. 18 vols.
  Gotha, 1877-98.

  _ZKR._ = _Zeitschrift für Kirchenrecht._ Herausgegeben von R.
  Dove und E. Friedberg. 29 vols. Berlin, Tübingen, and Freiburg,
  1861-97.

  Zetzkius, Jacob. Dissertatio juridica de matrimonio ad
  morganaticam contracto, vulgo: Von Vermählung zur linken Hand.
  Regiomonti, 1692.

  Zhishman, Jos. Das Eherecht der orientalischen Kirche. Vienna,
  1864.

  Zimmermann, D. B. Der Priester-Cölibat und seine Bedeutung für
  Kirche und Gesellschaft. Kempten, 1899.

  Zimmermann, F. "Ueber die Gerichtsbarkeit in Ehesachen der
  Katholiken im Grossherzogthume Hessen." _ZKR._, VII. Tübingen,
  1867.

  Zoepfl, Heinrich. De tutela mulierum Germanica. Heidelberg, 1828.

  ------ Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. 4th ed. 3 vols. Braunschweig,
  1871-72.

  Zum = Bach, C. A. [Landgerichtsrath]. Ueber die Ehen zwischen
  Katholiken und Protestanten. Historische Beiträge und
  Bemerkungen. Cologne, 1820.


  III. MATRIMONIAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES

  A. MANUSCRIPTS

  In the office of the Clerk of Courts, Middlesex County, Mass.:

     Files of the County Court for Middlesex County, 1655-91.

     Records of the County Court for Middlesex County, 1649-86. 4
     vols. Vol. II (1664-70) missing.

     Records of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace for
     Middlesex County, 1692-1822. 9 vols., folio. Vol. I contains
     court records for the period October, 1686, to March, 1688/89.

In the office of the Clerk of the Supreme Judicial Court for the
County of Suffolk, Mass.:

     Early Court Files of Suffolk, 1629-1800. A collection of files
     of colonial and provincial courts, of the Superior Court of
     Judicature held in the several counties, and of the Supreme
     Judicial Court. Several hundred volumes for the colonial and
     provincial periods.

     Records of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace for the
     County of Suffolk, 1702-32. 4 vols., folio; and a volume of
     fragments, 1738-80.

     Minute Books of the Court of General Sessions for the County of
     Suffolk, 1743-73. Fragments. 5 vols., folio.

     Records of the Superior Court of Judicature, Court of Assizes
     and General Goal Delivery in the Province of Massachusetts Bay,
     1692-1780. 33 vols., folio. Vol. II also contains records of
     various courts, 1686-87.

     Records of the Governor and Council, or of the Council, relating
     to Divorces, 1760-86. 1 vol., folio, marked "Divorce."

In the Boston Athenæum:

     Records of the County Court of Suffolk County, October, 1671, to
     April, 1680.

In the New York State Library, Albany:

     New York Colonial Manuscripts: Dutch, 1630-64; English,
     1664-1776.

     Marriage License Bonds, for the Provincial Period. _Ca._ 40 vols.

B. BOOKS AND ARTICLES

Adams, Charles Francis. Some Phases of Sexual Morality and Church
Discipline in Colonial New England. Reprinted from _Proceedings of
the Massachusetts Historical Society_, June, 1891. Cambridge, 1891.

------ Three Episodes of Massachusetts History. 2 vols. Boston, 1893.

Adams, Marion. Courtship and Marriage in Colonial New England. A
Thesis in the History Department, Stanford University, 1897.

Albany, Annals of. Joel Munsell, compiler. 10 vols. Albany, 1850-59.

Albany, Collections on the History of, from its Discovery to
the Present Time, with Notices of its Public Institutions and
Biographical Sketches of Citizens Deceased. Joel Munsell, compiler.
4 vols. Albany, 1865-71.

Andrews, Andrela Lilian. Studies in Sewall's Diary. A Thesis in the
History Department, Stanford University, 1897.

Andros Tracts. A Collection of Pamphlets and Official Papers, issued
during the period between the overthrow of the Andros Government
and the establishment of the Second Charter of Massachusetts.
_Publications of the Prince Society._ 3 vols. Boston, 1868-74.

Applegarth, A. C. "Quakers in Pennsylvania." _Johns Hopkins
University Studies_, X. Baltimore, 1892.

Arnold, S. G. History of the State of Rhode Island. 2 vols. New
York, 1874.

Atwater, E. E. A History of the Colony of New Haven. New Haven, 1881.

Bacon, Leonard. The Genesis of the New England Churches. New York,
1874.

Bailey, Frederick W. Early Connecticut Marriages as Found on Ancient
Church Records Prior to 1800. New Haven, [1896].

------ Early Massachusetts Marriages Prior to 1800 as Found on the
Official Records of Worcester County. First Book. New Haven, [1897].

Bailey, Sarah Loring. Historical Sketches of Andover, Massachusetts.
Boston, 1880.

Ballard, E. A. (editor). The Act Relating to Marriage Licenses,
etc., in Pennsylvania. 2d ed. Philadelphia, 1885.

Bancroft, George. History of the United States of America. 6 vols.
New York, 1886.

Bancroft, H. H. The Native Races of the Pacific States. 5 vols. New
York, 1875-82.

Bartlett, Jonathan. Remarks on the Question, Is it lawful to marry
the sister of a deceased wife? Bridgeport, 1814.

Belknap, Jeremy. The History of New Hampshire. Dover, 1812.

------ "Queries respecting the Slavery and Emancipation of Negroes
in Massachusetts, proposed by the Hon. Judge Tucker of Virginia,
and answered by the Rev. Dr. Belknap (1795)." 1 _Massachusetts
Historical Collections_, IV, 191-211. Reprinted, Boston, 1835.

Bishop, J. P. New Commentaries on Marriage, Divorce, and Separation.
2 vols. Chicago, 1891.

Bliss, W. R. Colonial Times on Buzzard's Bay. Boston, 1888.

------ Side Glimpses from the Colonial Meeting-House. Boston, 1896.

Booth, Mary L. History of the City of New York from its Earliest
Settlement to the Present Time. New York, 1859.

Boston, Town Records of, 1634-1777. 7 vols. In 2d, 7th, 8th, 12th,
14th, 16th, and 18th _Reports of the Boston Record Commission_.
Boston, 1876-1900.

Bradford, William. History of Plymouth Plantation. Boston, 1856.

Brigham, William (editor). The Compact with the Charter and Laws of
New Plymouth, etc. Boston, 1836.

Brodhead, J. R. History of the State of New York. 2 vols. New York,
1853-71.

Brooks, H. M. The Olden Time Series. The Days of the Spinning-Wheel
in New England. Boston, 1886.

Browne, William Hand. "Maryland. The History of a Palatinate." In
American Commonwealths. 4th ed. Boston, 1888.

Browne, W. Hardcastle. A Digest of Statutes, Decisions, and Cases
throughout the United States upon the Subjects of Divorce and
Alimony. Philadelphia, 1872.

------ A Commentary on the Law of Divorce and Alimony. Philadelphia,
1890.

Bruce, P. A. Economic History of Virginia in the Seventeenth
Century. 2 vols. New York and London, 1896.

Buford, H. M. The Rights of Property of Married Women under the Laws
of Kentucky. Read before the Lexington Bar Association. Cincinnati,
1871.

Burnaby, Andrew. Travels through the Middle Settlements in North
America in the Years 1759-60. London, 1798.

Butler, J. D. "British Convicts Shipped to American Colonies."
_American Historical Review_, II. New York, 1897.

Campbell, Douglas. The Puritan in Holland, England, and America. 2
vols. New York, 1892.

Carlier, Auguste. Le mariage aux États-Unis. Paris, 1860.

------ Histoire du peuple américain. 2 vols. Paris, 1864.

------ Marriage in the United States. Trans. by B. Joy Jeffries.
Boston, 1867.

Carroll, B. R. Historical Collections of South Carolina. 2 vols. New
York, 1836.

Chalmers, George. Political Annals of the Present United Colonies.
Book I. London, 1780.

------ "Christian Marriage." _Church Quarterly Review_, XII, 1-35.
London, 1881.

Clericus (pseud.). Reasons in favor of the erasure of the law which
forbids a man to marry his deceased wife's sister. New York, 1827.

------ The argument of Domesticus [pseud. of Alexander McClelland]
sister. New York, 1827.

Colden, Cadwallader. "Letters on Smith's History of New York."
_Collections of the New York Historical Society_, Fund Series, I.
1868.

Connecticut. Acts and Laws of his Majesty's English Colony of
Connecticut in New England, in America. Folio. Revisions of New
London, 1715, 1750, and New Haven, 1769.

------ Acts and Laws of the State of Connecticut in America. Folio.
New London, 1784.

------ General Court. Code of 1650, to which are added Extracts from
Laws and Judicial Proceedings of New Haven Colony commonly called
Blue Laws. Hartford, 1822.

------ The Code of 1650, being a compilation of the earliest laws of
the General Court. Hartford, 1836.

------ The Book of the General Laws for the People within the
Jurisdiction of Connecticut; collected out of the Records of the
General Court. Folio, 1673. A fac-simile reprint from a copy of the
original edition in the possession of Mr. Geo. Brinley. Hartford,
1865.

------ The Public Records of the Colony of, 1636-1780. Ed. by J. H.
Trumbull and C. J. Hoadly. 17 vols. Hartford, 1850 ff. (Cited as
Conn. Col. Rec.)

Convers, D. Marriage and Divorce in the United States. Philadelphia,
1889.

Cook, F. G. "The Marriage Celebration." Four articles, _Atlantic
Monthly_, LXI, February-May, 1888. Boston, 1888.

Cooke, John Esten. "Virginia: A History of the People." In American
Commonwealths. Boston, 1884.

Cooke, Parsons. The Marriage Question: or the lawfulness of marrying
the sister of a deceased wife, considered. Boston, 1842.

Cowley, Charles. Browne's Divorce and its Consequences. 13th ed.
Lowell, 1877.

------ Famous Divorces of All Ages. Lowell, 1878.

------ "Divorces and Divorce Laws of the Fathers of New England."
_Albany Law Journal_, XX, 110-13, 131-33. Albany, 1879.

------ Our Divorce Courts: Their Origin and History; Why they are
needed; How they are abused; and How they may be reformed. 2d ed.
Lowell, 1880.

Croese, Gerard. Historia Quakeriana. 1st ed., Amsterdam, 1695;
English ed., London, 1696.

Davis, Andrew McFarland. The Law of Adultery and Ignominious
Punishments. Worcester, 1895.

------ Certain Additional Notes ... on ... Ignominious Punishments
and the Massachusetts Currency. From the _Proceedings of the
American Antiquarian Society_, April 26, 1899. Worcester, 1899.

Delaware. Acts of the General Assembly, 1752-1792. Folio.

------ Laws of the Government of New Castle, Kent, and Sussex, upon
Delaware. By B. Franklin and D. Hall. Philadelphia, 1752.

Dexter, H. M. The Congregationalism of the Last Three Hundred Years,
as Seen in its Literature. New York, 1880.

Dimock, Susan Whitney. Births, Marriages, and Deaths from the
Records of the Town and Churches in Coventry, Connecticut,
1711-1844. New York, 1897.

"Domesticus." The Doctrine of Incest stated, with an examination of
the question, whether a man may marry his deceased wife's sister. 2d
ed. New York, 1827.

"Dorchester, Town Records of." _4th Report of Boston Record
Commission._

Doyle, J. A. English Colonies in America. 3 vols. New York, 1882-87.

Drake, S. A. The Making of New England, 1580-1643. New York, 1887.

------ Old Landmarks of Boston. Boston, 1889.

Drake, Samuel G. The History and Antiquities of the City of Boston.
Boston, 1854.

Du Bois, W. E. Burghardt. "The Suppression of the African
Slave-Trade." _Harvard Historical Studies_, I. New York, 1896.

Dunton, John. The Life and Errors. 2 vols. Westminster, 1818.

------ "Life and Errors [written 1686]." 2 _Massachusetts Historical
Collections_, II. Boston, 1814.

------ "Letters Written from New England A. D., 1686." _Prince
Society Publications._ With Notes and an Appendix by W. H. Whitmore.
Boston, 1867.

Durfee, Thomas. Gleanings from the Judicial History of Rhode Island.
Providence, 1883.

Earle, Alice Morse. "Old-Time Marriage Customs in New England."
_Journal of American Folk-Lore_, VI, 97-102. Boston, 1893.

------ Customs and Fashions in Old New England. New York, 1894.

------ Colonial Days in Old New York. New York, 1896.

------ "Among Friends." _New England Magazine_, XIX, 18-23. Boston,
1898.

Edes, B. H. H. "Charlestown in the Provincial Period." In Memorial
History of Boston, II. Boston, 1882-83.

Edwards, Jonathan. A Faithful Narrative of the Surprising Work of
God in the Conversion, etc. With a Large Preface by Dr. Watts and
Dr. Guyse. 2d ed. London, 1738.

Eggleston, Edward. "Courtship and Marriage in the Colonies." In
Stedman and Hutchinson's _Library of American Literature_, IX,
523-27. New York, 1889.

Ellis, G. E. The Puritan Age in Massachusetts. Boston, 1888.

Essex Institute. Historical Collections. 37 vols. Salem, 1859-1901.

Evans, Hugh Davey. A Treatise on the Christian Doctrine of Marriage.
New York, 1870.

Ewell, Marshall D. Cases on Domestic Relations [Leading Cases].
Student's ed. Boston, 1891.

Fernow, B. (editor). The Records of New Amsterdam. 7 vols. New York,
1897.

Fiske, John. Old Virginia and Her Neighbors. 2 vols. Boston, 1897.

Fowler, William C. "Historical Status of the Negro in Connecticut."
Dawson's _Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries_, 3d series,
III. Morrisiana, 1874.

Freeman, Frederick. The History of Cape Cod. 2 vols. Boston, 1869.

Free Remarks on Dr. Trumbull's Appeal to the public, relative to the
unlawfulness of marrying a wife's sister. Norwich, 1810.

Friends, Philadelphia, Monthly Meeting of. Address on Marriage.
Philadelphia, 1868.

Fulton, John. The Laws of Marriage: Containing the Hebrew Law, the
Roman Law, the Law of the New Testament, and the Canon Law of the
Universal Church, concerning the impediments of marriage and the
dissolution of the marriage bond. New York, 1883.

Gale, John B. Affinity No Bar to Marriage. Troy, 1881.

------ Leviticus xviii and Marriage Between Affines. [Troy, 1886.]

Gemmill, J. A. The Practice of the Parliament of Canada upon Bills
of Divorce, Including an Historical Sketch of Parliamentary Divorce.
Toronto, 1889.

Georgia. Marbury and Crawford's Digest of the Laws, 1755-1800.
Savannah, 1802.

------ Acts Passed by the General Assembly of the Colony of,
1755-74. Wormsloe, 1881.

Georgia Historical Society, Collections of. 4 vols. Savannah,
1840-78.

Gerard, James W. The Old Stadt Huys of New Amsterdam. Paper read
before the New York Historical Society, June 15, 1875. New York,
1875.

Goddard, D. A. "The Press and Literature in the Provincial Period."
In Memorial History of Boston, II.

Goodwin, J. A. The Pilgrim Republic. Boston, 1888.

Goodwin, Maud Wilder. The Colonial Cavalier or Southern Life before
the Revolution. Boston, 1895.

Gordon, Thomas F. The History of Pennsylvania ... to 1775.
Philadelphia, 1829.

Grant, Anne. Memoirs of an American Lady: with Sketches of Manners
and Scenery in America as they existed previous to the Revolution.
New York, 1809.

Green, George Washington. A Short History of Rhode Island.
Providence, 1877.

Greenleaf, Simon. A Treatise on the Law of Evidence. 16th ed., by J.
H. Wigmore. 3 vols. Boston, 1899.

Hallowell, Richard P. The Quaker Invasion of Massachusetts. 2d ed.
Boston, 1883.

Hawks, F. L. History of North Carolina. 2 vols. Fayetteville,
1857-58.

Hawthorne, Nathaniel. Grandfather's Chair. Boston, 1893.

Hazard, Samuel. Annals of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1850.

Hening, William Waller (editor). The Statutes at Large: Being a
Collection of all the Laws of Virginia from the First Session of the
Legislature in the Year 1619. 13 vols. Richmond, 1809-23.

Hepburn, Charles M. The Historical Development of Code Pleading in
America and England. Cincinnati, 1897.

Hickox, G. A. Legal Disabilities of Married Women in Connecticut.
Connecticut Woman's Suffrage Association, Tracts, No. 1. Hartford,
1871.

Hildreth, Richard. The History of the United States of America. 6
vols. New York, 1882.

Hill, D. G. (editor). The Records of Births, Marriages, and Deaths,
and Intentions of Marriage in the Town of Dedham, 1635-1845. Dedham,
1886.

_Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries Concerning the
Antiquities, History, and Biography of America._ 24 vols. Published
in turn at Boston, New York, and Morrisiana, 1857-74.

Hoadly, C. J. See Connecticut Colonial Records.

Hoffman, M. Treatise upon the Estate and Rights of the Corporation
of the City of New York as Proprietors. 2 vols. Revised ed. New
York, 1862.

Hollister, G. H. The History of Connecticut. 2 vols. Hartford, 1857.

Howard, George Elliott. Local Constitutional History of the United
States. Vol. I. Baltimore, 1889.

Howe, Daniel Waite. The Puritan Republic. Indianapolis, [1899].

Hutchinson, Thomas. The History of Massachusetts. From 1628-1774. 3
vols. Vol. I, Salem, 1795; Vol. II, Boston, 1795; Vol. III, London,
1828.

Irving, Washington. Knickerbocker's History of New York.
Philadelphia, 1871.

James, Bartlett B. "The Labadist Colony in Maryland." _Johns Hopkins
University Studies_, XVII. Baltimore, 1899.

Janeway, J. J. Unlawful Marriage. New York, 1844.

Jenkins, H. M. Historical Collections Relating to Gynedd (Montgomery
County, Pa.). Philadelphia, 1884.

Jordan, Edith Monica. Some Aspects of Marriage and Courtship in
Colonial New England. A thesis in the History Department, Stanford
University, 1897.

Kalm, Peter. Travels in North America. Trans. by J. R. Forster.
Warrington, 1770.

Kent, James. Commentaries on American Law. 14th ed. by J. M. Gould.
4 vols. Boston, 1896.

Kuczynski, Robert René. "The Registration Laws in the Colonies of
Massachusetts Bay and New Plymouth." _Publications of the American
Statistical Association_, September, 1900, VII, 65-73. Boston, 1901.

Lamb, Martha J. History of the City of New York. 2 vols. New York
and Chicago, n. d.

Lauderdale Peerage Case. Webster, Sidney. Opinion on the Law of
Marriage Prevailing in the Colony of New York in 1772. Given May 26,
1885. New York, 1885.

------ Fowler, Robert Ludlow. Letter and Opinion, May 11, 1885. New
York, 1885.

------ Seward, Clarence A. Answers to the Interrogatories Propounded
by Messrs. John C. Brodie and Sons, of Edinburgh. New York, June,
1885.

_Law Reports._ "Appeal Cases before the House of Lords and the
Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, also Peerage Cases." X.
Containing the Lauderdale Peerage Case. London, 1885.

Lechford, Thomas. "Plain Dealing or News from New England." Ed. by
J. H. Trumbull. _Library of New England History,_ IV. Boston, 1867.

------ "Plain Dealing: or Newes from New England." 3 _Massachusetts
Historical Collections_, III, 55 ff.

------ Note-Book Kept by, in Boston, 1638-71. Cambridge, 1885.

Livingston, J. H. A Dissertation on the Marriage of a Man with his
Sister-in-Law. New Brunswick, 1816.

Lodge, Henry Cabot. A Short History of the English Colonies in
America. New York, 1882.

  [MacClelland, Alexander]. The doctrine of incest stated, with an
  examination of the question whether a man may marry his deceased
  wife's sister. New York, 1827.

  MacCorkle, William A. The Divine Law concerning Marriage. Boston,
  1872.

  McKenzie, A. "The Religious History of the Provincial Period." In
  Memorial History of Boston, II.

  "Marriage Agreement, A." _Virginia Magazine of History and
  Biography_, IV, No. 1. Richmond, 1896.

  "Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister Unlawful." _Church
  Quarterly Review_, XV, 404-30. London, 1887.

  Marshall, William. An inquiry concerning the lawfulness of
  marriage between parties previously related by consanguinity or
  affinity, etc. New York, 1843.

  Maryland, Acts of the Assembly, passed in the Province of, from
  1692-1715. London, 1723.

  Maryland, Archives of: Proceedings and Acts of the General
  Assembly, 1637-76, 2 vols. Proceedings of the Council, 1636-87/8,
  2 vols. Judicial and Testamentary Business, 1637-50, 1 vol. Ed.
  by William Hand Browne. Baltimore, 1883-87.

  Maryland, Laws of. Folio. By Thomas Bacon. Annapolis, 1765.

  Maryland, Laws of, made since 1763. Annapolis, 1777, 1787.

  Massachusetts. Records of the Court of Assistants. See Noble,
  John.

  ------ The Book of the General Lavves and Libertyes concerning
  the Inhabitants of the Massachusetts, collected out of the
  records of the General Court, for the several years wherein they
  were made and established. And now Revised ... 1649. Folio.
  Cambridge, 1660.

  ------ The General Laws and Liberties of the Massachusetts
  Colony: Revised & Re-printed by Order of the General Court Holden
  at Boston, May 15th, 1672. Edward Rawson, Secr. Folio. Cambridge,
  1672.

  ------ Acts and Laws of her Majesties Province of the
  Massachusetts-Bay in New England, 1692-1714. Folio. Boston, 1714.

  ------ Acts and Laws of his Majesty's Province of the
  Massachusetts-Bay in New England. Folio. Boston, 1759.

  ------ Acts and Laws of his Majesty's Province of
  Massachusetts-Bay in New England, 1692-1765. Folio. Boston, 1769.

  ------ Acts and Resolves of the Province, VI-VIII, 1692-1780
  (I-III of the Appendix). Boston, 1892-96.

  Massachusetts Bay, Charters and General Laws of the Colony and
  Province of. Boston, 1814.

  Massachusetts Bay Colony, Records of the Governor and Company of.
  Ed. by N. B. Shurtleff. 5 vols. Boston, 1853-54.

  Massachusetts General Court (1841). House ... No. 7. Report of
  the special committee, to whom were referred petitions, praying
  for the repeal of so much of the Revised Statutes, as concerns
  the intermarriage of persons differing in complexion, etc.

  ------ House ... No. 28, 1839. Report on sundry petitions of
  women of various towns respecting distinction of color.

  ------ House ... No. 46. Report of the joint special committee to
  whom were referred petitions praying that so much of the Revised
  Statutes as relates to intermarriage between white persons, and
  negroes, mulattoes, or Indians, be erased; dated March 6, 1840.

  Massachusetts. Legis. docs. Minority report of the committee on
  judiciary [by N. T. Leonard. Relative to Divorce. Feb. 18, 1843.
  Also an Act repealing certain laws relating to divorce]. Boston,
  1843.

  _Massachusetts Historical Society, Collections of._ 60 vols.
  Boston, 1792-1899.

  ------ _Proceedings of_, 1791-1900. 33 vols. Boston, 1879 ff.

  Mather, Cotton. Magnalia Christi Americana: or, the
  Ecclesiastical History of New England. 2 vols. Hartford, 1820.

  Mather, Increase, and others. The Answer of Several Ministers in
  and near Boston to that Case of Conscience, whether it is Lawful
  for a Man to Marry his Wives own Sister. Boston, 1695.

  Matthews, Rev. Dr. Speech on the lawfulness of marrying a
  deceased wife's sister delivered before the general synod of the
  Reformed Dutch Church, June, 1843. New York, 1843.

  Milledoler, Philip. Dissertation on Incestuous Marriages. New
  York, 1843.

  Miller, N. D. Legal Status of Married Women in Pennsylvania. Read
  before the Social Science Association of Philadelphia, November
  11, 1875. Reprinted from the _Pennsylvania Monthly_ for December,
  1875. Philadelphia, 1875.

  Moore, George H. Notes on the History of Slavery in
  Massachusetts. New York, 1866.

  ------ Slave Marriages in Massachusetts. Dawson's _Historical
  Magazine and Notes and Queries_, 2d series, V.

  Names of Persons for whom Marriage Licenses were issued by the
  Secretary of the Province of New York previous to 1784. Printed
  by order of Gideon J. Tucker, Sec. of State, with introduction by
  E. B. O'Callaghan. Albany, 1860.

  New England. A Letter from New England, concerning the State of
  Religion there. Edinburgh, 1742.

  Newhall, James R. Ye Great and General Court in Collonie Times.
  Lynn, 1897.

  New Hampshire Provincial, Town, and State Papers. Documents and
  Records relating to the Province and State of New Hampshire. 12
  vols. Concord, 1867-83.

  New Hampshire. Acts and Laws passed by the General Court
  or Assembly of his Majesties Province of New-Hampshire in
  New-England, 1696-1725. Folio. Boston, 1726.

  ------ Acts and Laws of his Majesty's Province of New-Hampshire,
  in New England. Folio. Portsmouth, 1761 and 1771.

  _New Hampshire Historical Society, Collections of._ Vols. I-VIII.
  Concord, 1824-66.

  New Haven Colonial Records. 2 vols. Ed. by C. J. Hoadly.
  Hartford, 1857-58.

  New Jersey, Documents relating to the Colony of, 1631-1776.
  Ed. by F. W. Ricord and W. Nelson. 19 vols. and Index. Newark,
  1880 ff. (Cited from the binder's and half-title as "New Jersey
  Archives.")

  ------ The Grants, Concessions, and Original Constitutions of the
  Province of New Jersey. Ed. by A. Leaming and J. Spicer. 2d ed.
  Philadelphia, n. d.

  ------ Acts of the General Assembly of the Province, from the 2d
  year of Queen Anne to 25 George II. Folio. Woodbridge, 1752.

  ------ Acts of the General Assembly of the Province, 1702-1776.
  Ed. by S. Allinson. Folio. Burlington, 1776.

  New York. Duke of York's Book of Lawes, under title of: "Laus
  Deo. East-Hampton Book of Laws. June y^e 24th, 1665." In
  _Collections of the New York Historical Society_ for the year
  1809. New York, 1811. See Pennsylvania.

  ------ The Colonial Laws of. 5 vols. Albany, 1894.

  ------ Calendar of Historical Manuscripts. Ed. by O'Callaghan.
  Part I, "Dutch Manuscripts, 1630-64;" Albany, 1865. Part II,
  "English Manuscripts, 1664-1776;" Albany, 1866.

  Nichols, T. L., and Mrs. Mary S. G. Marriage: its History,
  Character, and Results ... its Science and its Facts. New York,
  1854.

  Noble, John (editor). Records of the Court of Assistants of the
  Colony of Massachusetts Bay, 1630-1692. I, 1673-1692. Boston,
  1901.

  North Carolina, Colonial Records of. 10 vols. Ed. by W. L.
  Saunders. Raleigh, 1886-90.

  ------ Iredell-Martin's Public Acts of the General Assembly.
  Newbern, 1804.

  ------ Swan's Revisal (ed. 1852).

  ------ Davis' Revisal (ed. 1773).

  O'Callaghan, E. B. Laws and Ordinances of New Netherland,
  1638-1674. Albany, 1868.

  Oliver, Peter. The Puritan Commonwealth. Boston, 1856.

  Ostrander, S. M. A History of the City of Brooklyn and King's
  County. Ed. by A. Black. 2 vols. Brooklyn, 1894.

  Palfrey, J. G. History of New England. 5 vols. Boston, 1888-90.

  Parsons, Theophilus. The Law of Contract. 8th ed. Ed. by Samuel
  Williston. 3 vols. Boston, 1893.

  Penn, William. Select Works. 1 vol., Folio, London, 1771; 5
  vols., 8vo, London, 1782.

  ------ A brief Account of the Rise and Progress of the People
  called Quakers. 12th ed. Manchester, 1834.

  Pennsylvania and New York. Charter to William Penn, and Laws of
  the Province of Pennsylvania, 1682-1700, preceded by Duke of
  York's Laws in force [in Pa.] 1676-1682. Published under the
  direction of John Blair Linn; compiled and edited by Staughton
  George, Benjamin M. Nead, and Thomas McCamant. Harrisburg, 1879.

  Pennsylvania, Laws of the Commonwealth of, 1700-1810.
  Philadelphia, 1810.

  ------ Carey and Bioren's Laws of the Commonwealth. 6 vols.
  Philadelphia, 1803.

  ------ Colonial Records of, 1664-1790: Minutes of the Provincial
  Council. 16 vols. Harrisburg, 1838-53.

  Plymouth, Records of the Colony of. Ed. by Shurtleff and
  Pulsifer. 12 vols. Boston, 1855-61.

  Prime, W. C. Along New England Roads. New York, 1892.

  Reeve, Tapping. The Law of Husband and Wife, etc. 4th ed., by J.
  W. Eaton. Albany, 1888.

  Rhode Island. The Proceedings of the First General Assembly of
  "The Incorporation of Providence Plantations" and the Code of
  Laws adopted by that Assembly in 1647. With Notes, historical and
  explanatory, by William R. Staples. Providence, 1847.

  ------ Laws and Acts of her Majesties Colony of Rhode Island and
  Providence Plantations made from the First Settlement in 1636 to
  1705. Fac-simile of the MS. and a reprint of the Code of 1705.
  With an Historical Introduction by S. S. Rider. Providence, 1896.

  ------ The Charter and the Laws of his Majesties Colony of
  Rhode-Island and Providence Plantations in America, 1719. A
  fac-simile reprint, with a Bibliographical and Historical
  Introduction by S. S. Rider. Providence, 1895. Reprint of the
  Boston ed., 1719.

  ------ Acts and Laws of his Majesty's Colony of Rhode-Island, and
  Providence Plantations in America. Folio. Newport, 1730, 1745,
  1752, and 1767.

  Rhode Island. Supplementary Pages to the Digest of 1730 of the
  Acts and Laws of Rhode Island. Fac-simile reprint by S. S. Rider.
  Folio. Providence, [1898].

  ------ Acts and Laws of the English Colony of Rhode-Island and
  Providence-Plantations ... passed since the Revision in June,
  1767. Folio. Newport, 1772. Fac-simile reprint issued by Harry
  Gregory. Providence, 1893.

  ------ Records of the Colony of, 1636-1782. 10 vols. Edited by J.
  R. Bartlett. Providence, 1856-65.

  "Rite of Marriage in New England." _Massachusetts Historical
  Society Proceedings_, 1858-60.

  Rodgers, Rev. John. "A brief view of the state of religious
  liberty in the Colony of New York, 1773." 2 _Massachusetts
  Historical Collections_, I, 152. For the authorship, _ibid._, II,
  270.

  "Salem, Town Records of, 1634-1659." Ed. by W. P. Upham.
  _Historical Collection of the Essex Institute_, IX.

  Sanford, E. B. A History of Connecticut. Hartford, 1888.

  Sargent, Lucius Manlius. Dealings with the Dead. 2 vols. Boston,
  1856.

  Schouler, James. A Treatise on Domestic Relations. 5th ed.
  Boston, 1895.

  Scribner, C. H. A Treatise on the Law of Dower. 2d ed. 2 vols.
  Philadelphia, 1883.

  Scudder, H. E. "Life in Boston in the Provincial Period." In
  Memorial History of Boston, II. Boston, 1882-83.

  Sewall, Samuel. "Diary." _Collections of the Massachusetts
  Historical Society_, 5th series, V, VI, VII. Boston, 1878-80.

  ------ "Letter-Book." _Ibid._, 6th series, I, II. Boston, 1886.

  Sewel, William. The History of the Rise, Increase, and Progress
  of the Christian People called Quakers. Original Dutch ed.,
  Amsterdam, 1717; 1st English ed., folio, London, 1722; later
  English eds.: London, 1725, folio; 1795, 2 vols., 8vo.

  Shirley, J. M. "The Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire."
  _Proceedings of the New Hampshire Historical Society_, 1876-84.
  Concord, 1885.

  Shurtleff, N. B. A Topographical and Historical Description of
  Boston. 2d ed. Boston, 1872.

  Smith, Samuel. History of the Colony of Nova Caesaria, or New
  Jersey. Burlington, 1765; reprinted, 1877.

  Smith, Nathaniel, student in Physick. The Quakers Spiritual Court
  Proclaimed. London, 1668.

  Snow, Caleb H. A History of Boston. Boston, 1824.

  South Carolina. Brevard's Alphabetical Digest. 3 vols.
  Charleston, 1814.

  South Carolina. Statutes at Large. Ed. by Cooper and McCord. 10
  vols. Columbia, 1836-41.

  Spotswood, Alexander. The Official Letters of _Collections of
  the Virginia Historical Society_, new series, I, II. Richmond,
  1882-85.

  Steiner, B. C. "History of Slavery in Connecticut." _Johns
  Hopkins University Studies_, XI. Baltimore, 1893.

  Stewart, David. Marriage and Divorce. San Francisco, 1887.

  ------ Husband and Wife. 2 vols. San Francisco, 1888.

  Stiles, Henry R. History of the City of Brooklyn. 3 vols.
  Brooklyn, 1867-70.

  ------ Bundling: Its Origin, Progress, and Decline. Albany, 1871.

  Stone, William L. History of New York City from the Discovery to
  the Present Day. New York, 1872.

  Story, Joseph. Commentaries on the Conflict of Laws, Foreign and
  Domestic. 8th ed. by Melville M. Bigelow. Boston, 1883.

  Strachey, William. For the Colony in Virginea Britannea: Lavves
  Diuine, Morall, and Martiall [Dale's Code]. In Force's Tracts,
  III. London, 1612.

  Streeter, S. "Papers Relating to the Early History of Maryland."
  _Maryland Historical Society Publications._ Baltimore, 1876.

  Thompson, Hannah. "Letters." _Pennsylvania Magazine of History
  and Biography_, XIV. Philadelphia, 1890.

  Trumbull, B. Appeal to the Public, especially to the learned,
  with respect to the unlawfulness of divorces ... pleaded before
  the Consociation of ... New Haven ... 1785. New Haven, 1788.

  ------ Appeal to the Public relative to the Lawfulness of
  Marrying a Wife's Sister. N. p., 1810.

  ------ A Complete History of Connecticut, Civil and
  Ecclesiastical. 2 vols. New Haven, 1818.

  Trumbull, J. H. See Connecticut Colonial Records.

  ------ The True Blue Laws of Connecticut and New Haven, and the
  False Blue Laws Forged by Peters. Hartford, 1876.

  Underhill, Thomas. Hell broke loose: Or An History of the Quakers
  Both Old and New. Setting forth many of their Opinions and
  Practices. Published to antidote Christians against Formality in
  Religion and Apostasie. London, 1660.

  Valentine, D. T. Manual of the Corporation of the City of New
  York. 1843 ff.

  Vanderbilt, Gertrude Lefferts. The Social History of Flatbush and
  Manners and Customs of the Dutch Settlers in King's County. New
  York, 1899.

  Veritas (pseud.). Remarks on the letter of Domesticus, containing
  the doctrine of incest stated. New York, 1827.

  Vincent, Francis. A History of the State of Delaware from its
  First Settlement until the Present Time. Philadelphia, 1870.

  Virginia, Colonial Records of. Richmond, 1874.

  ------ Acts of the Assembly, 1662-1715. London, 1727.

  ------ Acts of the Assembly. Williamsburg, 1769.

  ------ See Hening.

  Waller, Henry D. History of the Town of Flushing, Long Island,
  New York. Flushing, 1899.

  Washburn, Emory. "The Extinction of Slavery in Massachusetts
  (1857)." 4 _Massachusetts Historical Collections_, IV, and
  _Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society_, 1855-58.

  Watson, J. F. Annals and Occurrences of New York City and State.
  Philadelphia, 1846.

  ------ Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania in the Olden Time.
  Enlarged ... by W. P. Hazard. 3 vols. Philadelphia, 1891.

  Weeden, W. B. Economic and Social History of New England,
  1620-1789. 2 vols. Boston, 1891.

  Weeks, Stephen Beauregard. "The Religious Development in the
  Province of North Carolina." _Johns Hopkins University Studies_,
  X. Baltimore, 1892.

  ------ "Church and State in North Carolina." _Ibid._, XI.
  Baltimore, 1893.

  ------ "Southern Quakers and Slavery." _Ibid._, extra Vol., XV.
  Baltimore, 1896.

  Weise, Arthur James. History of the City of Albany, New York.
  Albany, 1884.

  Whitmore, W. H. The Colonial Laws of Massachusetts. Reprinted
  from the ed. of 1672, with the supplements through 1686. Boston,
  1887.

  ------ The Colonial Laws of Massachusetts. Reprinted from the
  edition of 1660, with the supplements to 1672. Boston, 1889.

  ------ A Bibliographical Sketch of the Laws of the Massachusetts
  Colony from 1630 to 1686. Boston, 1890.

  ------ "The Inter-Charter Period." In Memorial History of Boston,
  II.

  Winsor, Justin. Memorial History of Boston. 4 vols. Boston,
  1882-83.

  Winthrop, John. The History of New England from 1630-1649.
  Boston, 1853.

  Woodruff, E. H. A Selection of Cases on Domestic Relations and
  the Law of Persons. New York, 1897.

  Young, Alexander. Chronicles of the First Planters of the Colony
  of Massachusetts Bay from 1623-1636. Boston, 1846.

  ------ Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers of the Colony of
  Plymouth from 1602-1625. 2d ed. Boston, 1844.


  IV. PROBLEMS OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY

  Abbott, B. V. Judge and Jury: A Popular Explanation of Leading
  Topics in the Law of the Land. New York, [1880].

  Abbott, Frances M. "A Generation of College Women." _Forum_, XX,
  377-84. New York, 1895.

  ------ "College Women and Matrimony." _Century_, LI, 796-98. New
  York, 1896.

  Abbott, Samuel W. "Vital Statistics of Massachusetts: A
  Forty Years' Summary (1856-95)." _28th Annual Report of the
  Massachusetts State Board of Health_, 711-829. Boston, 1897.

  Acollas, Émile. Trois Leçons sur les principes philosophiques et
  juridiques du mariage. Geneva and Berne, 1871.

  ------ Le mariage. Paris, 1880.

  Adalet. "Turkish Marriages Viewed from a Harem." _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXXII, 130-40. London, 1892.

  Adam, Juliette. "The Dowries of Women in France." _North American
  Review_, CLII, 37-46. New York, 1891.

  ------ "The Place of Woman in Modern Life." _Fortnightly Review_,
  LVII, 522-29. London, 1892.

  Adam, William. "Consanguinity in Marriage." _Ibid._, II, 710-30;
  III, 74-88. London, 1865-66.

  Adler, Felix. "The Ethics of Divorce." _Ethical Record_, II,
  200-209; III, 1-7. Philadelphia, 1889-90.

  Aftalion, Albert. La femme mariée, ses droits et ses intérêts
  pécuniaires. Paris, 1899.

  Ager, Harry C. "Divorce and the Rights of Society." _American
  Journal of Politics_, III, 93-97. New York, 1893.

  Agrippa, Heinrich Cornelius. See above, Part II.

  Alcott, William A. The Moral Philosophy of Courtship and
  Marriage. 6th ed. Boston, 1860.

  Alexander, W. Geschichte des weiblichen Geschlechts. Aus dem
  Englischen. Leipzig, 1780-81.

  Allen, Grant. "Plain Words on the Woman Question." _Fortnightly
  Review._ LII, 448-58. London, 1889.

  ------ "Woman's Place in Nature." _Forum_, VII, 258-63. New York,
  1889.

  ------ "The Girl of the Future." _Universal Review_, VII, 49.
  London, 1890.

  Allen, Nathan. "Divorces in New England." _North American
  Review_, CXXX, 547-64. New York, 1880.

  ------ "The New England Family." _New Englander_, XLI, 137-59.
  New Haven, 1882.

  ------ Decadence of the Family. N. p.; n. d. (A broadside of
  three newspaper columns.)

  Almy, C., and Fuller, Horace W. The Law of Married Women in
  Massachusetts. Boston, 1878.

  Amat, Rt. Rev. Dr. Treatise on Matrimony According to the
  Doctrine and Discipline of the Catholic Church. San Francisco,
  1864.

  American Bar Association. Reports of the Committee on
  Jurisprudence and Law Reforms, to be Acted upon August 15, 1888,
  on Marriage and Divorce. N. p.; n. d.

  American Statistical Association. Publications. Boston, 1888 ff.

  Ames, Azel. Sex in Industry. A Plea for the Working Girl. Boston,
  1875.

  Ames, H. The Motives for and a New System of Divorce. An
  inaugural dissertation. Göttingen, 1891.

  Andrews, Stephen P. Love, Marriage, and Divorce. New York, n. d.

  Angstman, Charlotte Smith. "College Women and the New Science."
  _Popular Science Monthly_, LIII, 674-90. New York, 1898.

  Ansell, Charles. Statistics of Families in the Upper and
  Professional Classes. National Life Assurance Society. London,
  1874.

  Anstruther, Eva. "Ladies' Clubs." _Nineteenth Century_, XLV,
  598-611. London, 1899.

  Anthony, P. L. The Marriage Relation, Polygamy and Concubinage,
  the Law of God and Public Utility. Little Rock, 1866.

  Anthony, Susan B. "The Status of Woman, Past, Present, and
  Future." _Arena_, XVII, 901-8. Boston, 1897.

  Arms, H. P. Intermarriage of the Deaf. Philadelphia, 1887.

  Arndt, F. Der Frauen Anteil an die moderne Weltgeschichte.
  Leipzig, 1877.

  Art of Governing a Wife, The, with Rules for Batchelors, to which
  is added an Essay against Unequal Marriages. London, 1747.

  Assirelli, G. P. La famiglia e la società. Milan, 1887.

  Astell, Mary. See above, Part II.

  Atherton, Gertrude. "Divorce in the United States." _Contemporary
  Review_, LXII, 410-16. London, 1897.

  Aubry. Le travail des femmes dans les ateliers, manufactures et
  magasins. Nancy, 1875.

  Audlaw, Franz Freiherr von. Die Frauen in der Geschichte. 2 vols.
  Mayence, 1861.

  Augspurg, Anita. Die ethische Seite der Frauenfrage. Minden and
  Leipzig, [1893].

  Bacon, Leonard W. "Polygamy in New England." _Princeton Review_,
  new series, X, 39-57. New York, 1882.

  ------ "Divorce-Reform." _Ibid._, new series, XII, 227-46. New
  York, 1883.

  Baerenbach, Friedrich von. Die Socialwissenschaften. Leipzig,
  1882.

  Baier, J. Die Naturehe in ihrem Verhältnis zur paradiesischen,
  vorchristlichen und christlich-sakramentalen Ehe. Regensburg,
  1886.

  Bailly, Charles. Causes de l'affaiblissement de l'autorité
  paternelle et moyens de la relever suivi d'un idéal
  gouvernemental. Arbois, 1850.

  Baltisch, F. Eigenthum und Viel-Kinderei, Haupt-quellen des
  Glücks und des Unglücks der Völker. Kiel, 1848.

  Balzac, Honoré de. "Physiologie du mariage, ou méditations de
  philosophie éclectique sur le bonheur et le malheur conjugal." In
  Œuvres complètes. Paris, 1882.

  Barclay, Thomas. "The New French Divorce Act." _Law Quarterly
  Review_, I, 355-64. London, 1885.

  Barnes, Mary Clark. "The Science of Home Management." _North
  American Review_, CLXVII, 633-38. New York, 1898.

  Barrows, W. "Marriage and Divorce in Civil Courts."
  _Congregational Review_, IX, 238-46. Boston, 1869.

  Baudrillart, Henri. La famille et l'éducation en France dans
  leurs rapports avec l'état de la société. Paris, 1874.

  Bebel, August. Die Frau und der Sozialismus. 31st ed. Stuttgart,
  1900.

  ------ Woman in the Past, Present, and Future. Trans. from the
  German by H. B. Adams Walther. In the Bellamy Library, No. 15.
  London, 1894.

  Bellangee, J. "Sexual Purity and the Double Standard." _Arena_,
  XI, 370-77. Boston, 1895.

  Bennett, Edmund H. "National Divorce Legislation." _Forum_, II,
  429-38. New York, 1887.

  ------ "Marriage Laws." _Ibid._, III, 219-29. New York, 1887.

  ------ "Uniformity in Marriage and Divorce Laws." _American Law
  Register_, new series, XXXV, 221-31. Philadelphia, 1896.

  Bentzon, Th. (Madame Blanc). "Family Life in America." _Forum_,
  XXI, 1-20. New York, 1896.

  Berlin. Statistik der Ehescheidungen in der Stadt Berlin in den
  Jahren 1885 bis 1894. Berlin, n.d.

  Bernardo, Domenico di. Il divorzio nella teoria e nella pratica.
  Palermo, 1875.

  Bernasconi, B. F. Il divorzio nei rapparti colla natura umana.
  Casale, 1891.

  Berriat-Saint-Prix, Jacques. Observations sur le divorce et
  l'adoption. Paris, 1833.

  Bertheau, Charles. Essai sur les lois de la population. Paris,
  1892.

  Bertillon, Jacques. "Note pour l'étude statistique du divorce."
  Extrait des _Annales de démographie internationale_, IV, 457-80.
  Paris, [1880].

  ------ Étude démographique du divorce. Paris, 1883.

  ------ "Du sort des divorcés." _Journal de la Société de
  statistique de Paris_, XXIV. Paris, 1884.

  ------ "The Fate of the Divorced." _Journal of the Statistical
  Society_, XLVII, 519-26. London, 1884. (Trans. of the preceding.)

  Besant, Anne. Marriage: As it was, as it is, and as it should be.
  N. p., n. d.

  Betham-Edwards. "The Family Council in France." _National
  Review_, XXVIII, 47-58. London, 1896.

  Bianchi, E. Il divorzio: considerazioni sul progetto di legge
  presentato al Parlamento Italiano. Pisa, 1879.

  Billings, John S. "The Diminishing Birth-Rate in the United
  States." _Forum_, XV, 467-77. New York, 1893.

  Bisland, Elizabeth. "The Modern Woman and Marriage." _North
  American Review_, CLX, 753-55. New York, 1895.

  Bixby, J. T. "Marriage Becoming Less General, Why?" _Nation_, VI,
  190, 191. New York, 1868.

  Black, Clementina. "On Marriage: A Criticism." _Fortnightly
  Review_, XLVII, 586-94. London, 1890.

  Blackburn, Helen. "Relation of Women to the State in Past Time."
  _National Review_, VIII, 392-99. London, 1886.

  Blackburn, John. Marriage as Taught by the Socialists. A lecture
  delivered at Eagle-Street Chapel, London, January 22, 1840. With
  additions. London, n. d.

  Blackwell, Elizabeth. The Human Element in Sex, being a Medical
  Inquiry into the Relation of Sexual Physiology to Christian
  Morality. New ed. London, 1894.

  ------ The Moral Education of the Young in Relation to Sex.

  Blackwell, Emily. "The Industrial Position of Women." _Popular
  Science Monthly_, XXIII, 388-99. New York, 1883.

  Blaikie, W. G. "The Family: Its Scriptural Ideal and its Modern
  Assailants." _Present Day Tracts_, No. 58. Religious Tract
  Society. London, [1889].

  ------ "Women's Battle in Great Britain." _North American
  Review_, CLXIII, 282-95. New York, 1896.

  Blake, Lillie Devereux; Morais, Nina; Underwood, Sara A.; and
  Lozier, Clemence Sophia. "Dr. Hammond's Estimate of Woman."
  _North American Review_, CXXXVII, 495-519. New York, 1883.

  Blake, Lillie Devereux. Woman's Place Today. New York, [1883].

  Blanc, Madame (Th. Bentzon). The Condition of Woman in the United
  States. Trans. by Abby Langdon Alger. Boston, 1895.

  Bobbio, Giovanni. Sulle origini e sul fondamento della famiglia.
  Studio filisofico-storico-giuridico. Torino, 1891.

  Bodio, L. Separazioni personali di coniugi e i divorzi in Italia
  e in alcuni altri paesi. Rome, 1882.

  Bonald, L. G. A. Du divorce considéré au 19^e siècle relativement
  à l'état domestique et l'état public de société. Paris, 1801; 4th
  ed., 1839; 3d ed., in Œuvres, V, 1818.

  Bonjean, Georges. Enfants révoltés et parents coupables. Paris,
  1895.

  Boone, T. Charles. The Marriage Looking Glass. London, 1848.

  Bosse, R. Das Familienwesen oder Forschungen über seine Natur,
  Geschichte und Rechtsverhältnisse. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1835.

  Bothen, Heinrich Joachim. Zuverlässige Beschreibung des nunmehro
  ganz entdeckten herrenhutischen Ehe-Geheimnisses. 2 Theile.
  Frankfort and Berlin, 1751-52.

  Bottet, Julien. La familie dans le passé et dans le présent.
  Amiens, 1892.

  Botton, Max; Lebon, André; and Naquet, Alfred. Code annoté du
  divorce, contenant: le commentaire du livre 1, titre sixième du
  code civil revisé par le loi du 27 juillet, 1884. Paris, 1884.

  Bouchotte, J. B. N. Observations sur l'accord de la raison et de
  la religion pour le rétablissement du divorce. Paris, 1790.

  Bousset, Alice. Zwei Vorkämpferinnen für Frauenbildung: Luise
  Büchner, Marie Calm. Hamburg, 1893.

  Bowes, John. The "Social Beasts"; or An Exposure of the
  Principles of Robert Owen, Esq., and the Socialists. Liverpool,
  1840.

  Boyesen, H. H. "Woman's Position in Pagan Times." _Forum_, XX,
  311-16. New York, 1895.

  Brackett, Anna Collender (editor). Woman and the Higher
  Education. New York, 1893.

  Brackett, Anna Collender (editor). "Sex in Education." In her
  Education of American Girls, 368-91. New York, 1874.

  Bradwell, J. B. Validity of Slave Marriages. Chicago, 1866.
  (Being the opinion in the case of Smith _v._ Rosenthal in the
  County Court of Cook County, Ill., September, 1866.)

  Bramwell, Lord. "Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister."
  _Nineteenth Century_, XX, 403-15. London, 1886.

  ------ "Bishops and Sisters-in-Law." _Ibid._, XXI, 104-9. London,
  1887.

  Bran, H. A. "The Catholic Doctrine on Marriage." _American
  Catholic Quarterly_, VIII, 385-404. Philadelphia, 1883.

  Bremner, C. S. "The Financial Dependence of Women." _North
  American Review_, CLVIII, 382-84. New York, 1894.

  Bridel, Louis. La femme et le droit, Étude historique sur la
  condition des femmes. Paris, 1884.

  ------ Le droit des femmes et le mariage. Études critiques de
  législation comparée. Paris, 1893.

  Brindley, John. The Marriage System of Socialism Freed from the
  Misrepresentations of Its Enemies; Being a Faithful Digest of
  Robert Owen's Lectures on the Marriage System of the New Moral
  World. Chester, 1840.

  Brinkmann, Wilhelm. Bedeutung der Frau für die sittlichen
  Aufgaben der Familie. Berlin, 1892.

  Brooks, W. K. "The Condition of Woman Zoölogically." _Popular
  Science Monthly_, XV, 145-55, 347-56. New York, 1879.

  ------ "Woman from the Standpoint of a Naturalist." _Forum_,
  XXII, 286-96. New York, 1896.

  Brouardel, P. Le mariage: nullité, divorce. Paris, 1900.

  Brown, Hugh Byron. Marriage and Divorce; A Criticism on M.
  Comte's Teachings on the Relation of the Sexes. New York, 1878.

  Brown, W. K. Gunethics; or, the Ethical Status of Woman. New
  York, [1887].

  Browne, Junius Henri. "To Marry or Not to Marry." _Forum_, VI,
  432-42. New York, 1888.

  ------ "Are Women Companionable to Men?" _Cosmopolitan_, IV,
  452-55. New York, 1888.

  Brun, Samuel J. "Divorce Made Easy." _North American Review_,
  CLVII, 11-17. New York, 1893.

  Bryce. "Marriage and Divorce Under Roman and English Law." In his
  Studies in History and Jurisprudence. New York and London, 1901.

  Buchanan, Robert. "Is the Marriage Contract Eternal?" In his The
  Coming Terror, 259-85. 2d ed. London, 1891.

  Büchner, Luise. Ueber weibliche Berufsarten. Darmstadt, 1872.

  ------ Die Frauen und ihr Beruf. 5th ed. Leipzig, 1884.

  Buckham, M. H. "The Relation of the Family to the State."
  _International Review_, XIII, 53-66. New York, 1882.

  Burnett, G. W. "Matrimonial Domicile in Jurisdiction for
  Divorce." _Juridical Review_, VII, 251-59. Edinburgh, 1895.

  Bushnell, Horace. "The Organic Unity of the Family." In his
  Christian Nurture, 90-122. New York, 1861.

  Butte, Wilhelm. Die Biotomie des Menschen; oder die Wissenschaft
  der Natur-Eintheilungen des Lebens, als Mensch, als Mann und als
  Weib. Bonn, 1829.

  Cadet, Ernest. Le mariage en France. Paris, 1870.

  Caird, Mona. "Ideal Marriage." _Westminster Review_, CXXX,
  617-36. London, 1888.

  ------ "The Emancipation of the Family." _North American Review_,
  CL, 692-705; CLI, 22-37. New York, 1890.

  ------ "A Defence of the So-Called 'Wild-Women.'" _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXXI, 811-29. London, 1892.

  ------ The Morality of Marriage and Other Essays on the Status
  and Destiny of Women. London, 1897.

  Camboulives, M. L'homme et la femme à tous les âges de la vie.
  Paris, 1890.

  Cameron, Laura B. "How We Marry." _Westminster Review_, CXLV,
  690-94. London, 1896.

  Campbell, Helen. "Is American Domesticity Decreasing, and if so,
  Why?" _Arena_, XIX, 86 ff. Boston, 1898.

  Carey, Edward. "The Matrimonial Market." _Forum_, XXI, 747-52.
  New York, 1896.

  Carpenter, Edward. Das Weib und seine Stellung in der freien
  Gesellschaft. Trans. by H. B. Fischer. Leipzig, [1895?].

  Caspari, Otto. Das Problem über die Ehe. Vom philosophischen,
  geschichtlichen und socialen Gesichtspunkte. Frankfort, 1899.

  Cauderlier, G. Les lois de la population et leur application à la
  Belgique. Brussels, 1900.

  Caverno, Charles. The Divorce Question. Examination of the
  Divorce Statistics of Illinois. Also Leake, Joseph B.,
  Congressional Action on the Subject of Divorce. Chicago
  Congregational Club, 1884.

  ------ "A Treatise on Divorce." _Social Science Series_, No. 2.
  Madison, 1889.

  Cavilly, Georges de. La séparation de corps et le divorce à
  l'usage des gens du monde et la manière de s'en servir. Manuel
  des époux mal assortis. Paris, 1882.

  Challamel, Jules. "Divorce in France." _Juridical Review_, II,
  143-76. Edinburgh, 1890.

  Chambré, A. St. John. "Of Divorce." _American Church Review_,
  XXXVIII, 17-30. New York, 1882.

  Champion, Edme. "La révolution et la réforme de l'état civil."
  Extrait du numéro du 14 juin de _La Révolution_. Paris, 1887.

  Chapman, Elizabeth Rachel. "Marriage Rejection and Marriage
  Reform." _Westminster Review_, CXXX, 358-77. London, 1888.

  ------ "The Decline of Divorce." _Ibid._, CXXXIII, 417-34.
  London, 1890.

  ------ Marriage Questions in Modern Fiction, and Other Essays on
  Kindred Subjects. London, 1897.

  Chauvin, Jeanne. Les professions accessibles aux femmes. Paris,
  1892.

  Chavassé, Jacques. Traité de l'excellence du mariage: de sa
  nécessité, et des moyens d'y vivre heureux. Ou l'on fait
  l'apologie des femmes; contre les calomnies des hommes. Paris,
  1685.

  Chester, Eliza. The Unmarried Woman. New York, 1892.

  Child, G. W. "Marriages of Consanguinity." In Essays, 1869; also
  in _Westminster Review_, LXXX, 88-109. London, 1863.

  [Chrestien, Michel]. Dissertation historique et dogmatique sur
  l'indissolubilité absolue du mariage, et le divorce. Paris, 1804.

  "Christian Law of Marriage." _Church Quarterly Review_, XIX,
  410-26. London, 1885.

  Claflin, Tennie C. Constitutional Equality a Right of Woman; or,
  A consideration of the various relations which she sustains as
  a necessary part of the body of society and humanity. New York,
  1871.

  Clarke, Edward H. Sex in Education; or, A Fair Chance for the
  Girls. Boston, 1873.

  Cohn, Gustav. Die deutsche Frauenbewegung. Berlin, 1896.

  Colfavru, J. C. Du mariage et du contrat de mariage en Angleterre
  et aux États-Unis. Législation compareé de l'Angleterre, des
  États-Unis, et de la France. Paris, 1868.

  ------ "La question du divorce devant les législateurs de la
  révolution." _Révolution française_, 3d year, No. 9, 769-78.
  Paris, 1884.

  Colin-Campbell divorce. Ehescheidungsprocess--Colin-Campbell ...
  December, 1886. London, n. d.

  Collet, Clara E. "Prospects of Marriage for Women." _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXXI, 537-52. London, 1892.

  ------ "Official Statistics Bearing on the ... Employment of
  Women." _Journal of the Statistical Society_, LXI, 219-60.
  London, 1898.

  Collins, W. S. "Marriage and Divorce in the United States."
  _Andover Review_, X, 602-16. Boston and New York, 1888.

  Commons, John R. "The Family." Chap. x of "A Sociological View
  of Sovereignty." _American Journal of Sociology_, V, 683-89.
  Chicago, 1900.

  Condorcet, M. J. A. N. Caritat, Marquis de. "Lettres d'un
  bourgeois de New Haven à un citoyen de Virginie, 1787." In Œuvres
  complètes, XII. Paris, 1804.

  ------ "Sur l'admission des femmes au droit de cité." _Journal de
  la Société de 1789_, July 3, 1790.

  "Conflit des lois en matière du mariage et de divorce." _Revue de
  droit international_, XX, 344-48. Brussels and Leipzig, 1888.

  Congregational churches. Report of the Committee on Marriage and
  Divorce: "The Church and the Family." N. p., n. d.

  Contrat conjugal, ou loix du mariage, de la répudiation et du
  divorce. N. p., 1781; and Neuchatel, [1883].

  Conway, Moncure Daniel. The Earthward Pilgrimage. London, 1870.

  Cook, Frank Gaylord. "The Partiality of the Law to Married
  Women." _Atlantic Monthly_, LVIII, 311-17. Boston, 1886.

  Cook, Joseph. "Marriage, with Preludes and Current Events." In
  Boston Monday Lectures. Boston, 1884.

  Cook, Lady (née Claflin, Tennessee). "Short History of Marriage."
  _Westminster Review_, CXLI, 380-95. London, 1894.

  Cooke, Rose Terry. "The Real Rights of Women." _North American
  Review_, CXLIX, 347-54. New York, 1889.

  Cookson, Montague. "The Morality of Married Life." _Fortnightly
  Review_, XVIII, 397-412. London, 1872.

  Coriveaud, A. Hygiène des families. Paris, 1890.

  Coudert, F. R. Divorce: Reply to M. Dumas. New York, 1880.

  ------ Marriage and Divorce Laws of Europe. New York, 1893.

  Coulon, Henri. Le divorce et la séparation de corps. Paris, 1890.

  ------ De la réforme du mariage; modifications aux régimes
  matrimoniaux. Paris, 1900.

  [Cox, Maria McIntosh]. Home Thoughts. New York, 1901.

  Cox, S. S. "Mohammedan Marriages." _North American Review_,
  CXLIII, 1-16. New York, 1886.

  Crafts, W. F. Practical Christian Sociology. New York, London,
  and Toronto, 1895.

  Crawford, Mabel Sharman. "The Maltreatment of Wives."
  _Westminster Review_, CXXXIX, 292-303. London, 1893.

  Crepaz, Adele. Die Gefahren der Frauen-Emancipation. Leipzig,
  1892.

  Crocker, Hannah Mather. Observations on the Real Rights of Women.
  Boston, 1818.

  Croly, Jane Cunningham ("Jennie June"). History of the Woman's
  Club Movement in America. New York, [1898].

  ------ Women's Views of Divorce. New York, 1879.

  Crum, F. S. "The Marriage Rate in Massachusetts." _Publications
  of American Statistical Association_, IV, 322-39. Boston, 1895.

  ------ "The Birth-Rate in Massachusetts." _Quarterly Journal of
  Economics_, XI, 248-65. Boston, 1897.

  Crummell, Alexander. Marriage and Divorce. A Sermon, Liberia,
  March 10, 1864. Monrovia, 1864.

  Daalen, H. B. van. Die Ehe und die geschlechtliche Stellung der
  Frau. Berlin, 1896.

  Dall, Caroline H. Woman's Rights under the Law. Boston, 1861.

  Daniel, Père. Le mariage chrétien et le Code Napoléon. Paris,
  1870.

  Darwin, George. "Beneficial Restrictions to Liberty of Marriage."
  _Contemporary Review_, XXII, 412-26. London, 1873.

  Davies, J. L. "Christianity and the Equality of the Sexes."
  _Ibid._, XLVI, 224-34. London, 1884.

  Davis, N. H. "Divorce." _International Review_,
  November-December, 1874. New York, 1874.

  Debay, A. Die Philosophie des Ehelebens. Trans. from the 13th
  French ed. Berlin, 1895.

  Deck, Louis. Syphilis et réglementation de la prostitution en
  Angleterre et aux Indes. Paris, 1898.

  Decken, E. von der. Die gebildete Frau und die neue Zeit.
  Göttingen, 1897.

  Defoe, Daniel. An Essay upon Projects. London, 1697.

  ------ See above, Part II.

  Dendy, H. "Marriage in East London." _Contemporary Review_, LXV,
  427-32. London, 1894.

  ------ Marriage in East London. Ed. J. B. Bosanquet. London, 1895.

  Depeiges, J. De la procédure du divorce et de la séparation de
  corps. Commentaire de la loi du 18 avril, 1886. Extract from
  _Journal des avoués_. Paris, 1887.

  Devas, C. S. Studies of Family Life. London and New York, 1886.

  Devereaux, R. The Ascent of Woman. Boston, 1896.

  Devine, E. T. "The Economic Function of Woman." _Annals of the
  American Academy_, V, 361-76. Philadelphia, 1895.

  Didier, G. L. "Early Marriage." _Catholic World_, XVII, 839-44.
  New York, 1873.

  Dike, Samuel W. "Facts as to Divorce in New England." In Christ
  and Modern Thought. Boston Monday Lectures, 1880-81. Boston, 1881.

  ------ "The Effect of Lax Divorce Legislation upon the Stability
  of American Institutions." _Journal of Social Science_, XIV,
  152-63. Boston and New York, 1881.

  ------ "Some Aspects of the Divorce Question." _Princeton
  Review_, new series, XIII, 169-90. New York, 1884.

  ------ "The Religious Problem of the Country Town." _Andover
  Review_, II, 121-32; III, 38-46, 540-53; IV, 193-208. Boston,
  1884-85.

  ------ Important Features of the Divorce Question for Pulpit
  Treatment. Montpelier, 1885.

  ------ What Christianity Has Done for the Family. Auburndale, n.
  d.

  ------ The Family in the History of Christianity. A lecture
  delivered before the American Institute of Christian Philosophy
  at Asbury Park, N. J., July 27, 1885. New York, 1886.

  ------ Perils to the Family. An address delivered before the
  Evangelical Alliance Conference at Washington, December 8, 1887.
  Auburndale, n. d.

  ------ "On Divorce." _Publications of the American Statistical
  Association_, I, 206-14. Boston, 1889.

  ------ "Statistics of Marriage and Divorce." _Political Science
  Quarterly_, IV, 592-614. New York, 1889.

  ------ "Sociological Notes" [on divorce legislation]. _Andover
  Review_, XI, 427-33. Boston, 1889.

  ------ "Problems of the Family." _Century_, XXXIX, 385-95. New
  York, 1890.

  ------ "Uniform Laws of Marriage and Divorce in the United
  States." _Arena_, II, 399-408. Boston, 1890.

  ------ "Sociology in the Higher Education of Woman." _Atlantic
  Monthly_, LXX, 668-76. Boston, 1892.

  ------ "The Condition and Needs of Statistics of Marriage and
  Divorce." _Publications of the American Statistical Association_,
  III, 513-18. Boston, 1893.

  ------, secretary. Reports of the National Divorce Reform League
  and of the National League for the Protection of the Family,
  1886-1903. Montpelier and Boston, 1888.

  ------ Porter, Edward C.; and Palmer, Alice Freeman. The
  Church and the Home. A report to the General Association of
  Congregational Churches of Massachusetts. From the Minutes of the
  Association, 1893.

  Dilke, Emilia F. S. "The Industrial Position of Women."
  _Fortnightly Review_, LIV, 499-508. London, 1893.

  Discours qui a concouru à l'Institut National de France, sur
  cette question: Quelles doivent être, dans une république bien
  constituée, l'étendue et les limites du père de famille? Paris,
  an IX (1801).

  Divorce. An Essay on Marriage; or, The Lawfulness of Divorce in
  Certain Case Considered. Addressed to the Feelings of Mankind.
  Philadelphia, 1788.

  ------ Ueber den einzig wahren Ehescheidungsgrund in der
  christlichen Kirche so wie in christlichen Staaten. Von einem
  Juristen. Bayreuth, 1838.

  ------ Reasons Why the Divorce Laws of Connecticut Should Be
  Changed. A paper read before a meeting of preachers at New Haven,
  January, 1868.

  "Divorce and Remarriage." _Literary Digest_, XIX, 244, 245. New
  York, 1899.

  Dix, Morgan. Lectures on the Two Estates; that of the Wedded in
  the Lord and that of the Single for the Kingdom of Heaven's Sake.
  New York, 1872.

  Dixon, William Hepworth. Spiritual Wives. 2 vols. London, 1868.

  Dohm, Hedwig. Der Jesuitismus im Hausstande. Ein Beitrag zur
  Frauenfrage. Berlin, 1873.

  ------ Wissenschaftliche Emanzipation der Frau. Berlin, 1874.

  ------ Der Frauen Natur und Recht. 2d ed. Berlin, n. d.

  Dole, E. P. Talks about Law. Boston and New York, 1887.

  Donaldson, James. "The Position of Women among the Early
  Christians." _Contemporary Review_, LVI, 433-51. London, 1889.

  Donisthorpe, Wordsworth. "The Future of Marriage." _Fortnightly
  Review_, LI, 258-71. London, 1892.

  Donle, Ludwig. Ueber internationale Eheschliessung mit besonderer
  Berücksichtigung der geltenden Codifikationen. Freiburg, 1892.

  Doubleday, Thomas. The True Law of Population. London, 1842.

  Dove, John. Miscellaneous Dissertations on Marriage, Celibacy,
  Covetousness, Virtue, etc. London, 1769.

  Dow, Lorenzo. "Reflections on Matrimony." In his Polemical Works,
  85-114. New York, 1814.

  Dühren, Eugen. Das Geschlechtsleben in England mit besonderer
  Beziehung auf London. 2 vols. Charlottenburg and Berlin, 1901-3.

  Dumas, Alexandre, the Younger. Man-Woman; or, The Temple,
  the Hearth, the Street. Trans. and ed. by George Vandenhoff.
  Philadelphia, 1873.

  ------ La question du divorce. Paris, 1879; 5th ed., 1880. (See
  Féval, Hornstein, Vidieu.)

  ------ Les femmes qui tuent et les femmes qui volent. Paris, 1880.

  ------ L'homme-femme; réponse à Henri d'Ideville. 30th ed. Paris,
  1872. (See Ideville, Girardin, Kellen, "La femme- homme.")

  Dumont, Arsène. "Essai sur le natalité en Massachusetts."
  _Journal de la société statistique de Paris_, XXXVIII, 332-53,
  385-55; XXXIX, 64-69. Paris, 1897-98.

  Dunning, R. The Christian Law of Marriage. New York, 1857.

  Durkheim, Émile. "Introduction à la sociologie de la famille."
  _Annales de la Faculté des Lettres de Bordeaux_, 1888.

  Durrieux, Alcée. Du divorce et de la séparation de corps depuis
  leur origine jusqu'à nos jours suivies d'un projet de loi sur la
  séparation de corps. Paris, 1881.

  Dwight, Timothy. "Polygamy, Divorce." _Theology_, IV, 255-75.
  Middletown, 1818.

  Dwinell, I. E. "Easy Divorce: Its Causes and Evils." _New
  Englander_, XLIII, 48-66. New Haven, 1884.

  Eastman, William R. "Motherhood and Citizenship: Woman's Wisest
  Policy." _Forum_, XVIII, 609-21. New York, 1895.

  Eberty, Gustav. "Geschichte der Bestrebungen für das Wohl der
  arbeitenden Frauen in England." _Arbeiterfreund_, 1865.

  Edson, Cyrus. "American Life and Physical Deterioration [of
  Women]." _North American Review_, CLVII, 440-51. New York, 1893.

  ------ "The Evils of Early Marriages." _Ibid._, CLVIII, 230-34.
  New York, 1894.

  Ehebund, der, im Bereich der Kirche und des Staates. Zwickau,
  1839.

  Ehelicher Vertrag, oder Gesetze des Ehestands, der Verstossung
  und Ehescheidung. N. p., 1784.

  Eichmann, A. E.; Harris, H. F.; and Turlay, W. W. "The Divorce
  Evil." _Arena_, XXIII, 88-102. Boston, 1900.

  Ellis, J. Marriage and its Violation. New York, 1870.

  "Emancipation of Women." _Westminster Review_, CII, 137-74.
  London, 1874.

  Epenetus (pseud.). A friendly Conversation between two
  Christians, on the subject of Matrimony under the names of
  Inquisitor and Caution. London, 1818.

  Equality of Sexes. De l'égalité des deux sexes. Discours physique
  et moral. Paris, 1673.

  Ernst, George A. O. The Law of Married Women in Massachusetts. 2d
  ed. Boston, 1897.

  Erxleben, Dorothea Christine. Gründlich Untersuchung der
  Ursachen, die das weibliche Geschlecht vom Studium abhalten, etc.
  Berlin, 1742.

  ------ Vernünftige Gedanken vom Studiren des schönen Geschlechts.
  Frankfort and Leipzig, 1749.

  Essay on Marriage; or, the Lawfulness of Divorce in Certain
  Cases, considered. Philadelphia, 1788.

  Eversley, William Pinder. The Law of the Domestic Relations.
  London, 1885.

  Ewart, Felice. Die Emancipation in der Ehe. Briefe an einen Arzt.
  Hamburg and Leipzig, 1895.

  Fairbanks, Lorenzo S. The Divorce Laws of Massachusetts. The
  Statute Analyzed and Explained. Boston, 1877.

  Farine, Pierre. Guide du divorce, de la séparation de corps et de
  la séparation de biens. Paris, 1887.

  Farr, William. "Influence of Marriage on the Mortality of the
  French People." _Transactions of the National Association for the
  Promotion of Social Science_, 1858, LVIII, 504-13. London, 1859.

  ------ Vital statistics. Ed. by Noel A. Humphreys. London, 1885.

  Fay, Edward Allen. Marriages of the Deaf in America. Washington,
  1898.

  Felice, L. V. de. Il divorzio e la donna. Naples, 1893.

  Femme-Homme, la. Mariage-adultère-divorce. Réponse d'une femme à
  M. Alexandre Dumas Fils. 3d ed. Paris, 1872.

  Féré, Ch. La famille névropathique; théorie tératologique
  de l'hérédité et de la prédisposition morbide et de la
  dégénérescence. 2d ed. Paris, 1898.

  Fernald, James C. The New Womanhood. New York, 1894.

  Ferrero, G. "The Problem of Woman from the Bio-Sociological Point
  of View." _Monist_, IV, 261-74. Chicago, 1893-94.

  Féval, Paul. Pas de divorce! Réponse à M. Alexandre Dumas. 11th
  ed. Paris, 1880.

  Fiaux, Louis. La femme, le mariage, et le divorce. Étude de
  physiologie et de sociologie. Paris, 1880.

  Fisher, Sydney G. The Cause of the Increase of Divorce.
  Philadelphia, 1890.

  Flaischlen, G. "Le chapitre du divorce dans le protocole final de
  la conférence pour la codification du droit international privé."
  _Revue de droit international_, XXVII, 254-62. Brussels, 1895.

  Floessel, Ernst. Die Schwiegermutter. Kulturgeschichtliche
  Beiträge. Dresden, 1890.

  ------ Volksbildung und Jugenderziehung. Leipzig, 1891.

  Flower, B. O. "Early Environment in Home Life." _Arena_, XI,
  483-93. Boston, 1894.

  ------ "Social Conditions as Feeders of Immorality." _Ibid._,
  XII, 399-412. Boston, 1895.

  ------ "Wellsprings of Immorality." _Ibid._, XI, 56-70; XII,
  337-52. Boston, 1895.

  ------ "Prostitution within the Marriage Bond." _Ibid._, XIII,
  59-73. Boston, 1895.

  Fournier, Alfred. Syphilis und Ehe. Trans. by P. Michelson.
  Berlin, 1881.

  France. Corps législatif. Conseil des anciens. Rapport fait par
  Portalis sur la résolution du 29 prairial dernier, relatif au
  divorce. Séance du 27 thermidor, an V (1797).

  Frank, Louis. Essai sur la condition politique de la femme.
  Paris, 1892.

  Fränkel, Emil. Das jüdische Eherecht nach dem
  Reichscivilehegesetz vom 6. Februar, 1875. Munich, 1891.

  Franken, Constanze von. Katechismus der weiblichen Erwerbs- und
  Berufsarten. Leipzig, 1898.

  Franklin, B. F. Marriage and Divorce in Physical, Psychical,
  Moral, and Social Relations, According to the Law Natural and
  Revealed. New York, 1889.

  Franklin, F. "The Marriage of Women College Graduates." _Nation_,
  L, 330, 331. New York, 1890.

  Fréchette, Annie Howells. "A Banner Divorce Country." _Century_,
  LIX, 636-40. New York, 1900.

  Fry, T. C. Social Policy for the Church, and Other Papers on
  Social Subjects. London, 1893.

  G...., F. von. Ueber Ehesachen und insbesondere Ehescheidungen,
  uneheliche Vaterschaft, Stuprum und Bordelle. Minden, 1835.

  Gabba, C. F. "Introduction of Divorce in Italy." _American Church
  Review_, XXXIII, 111-38. New York, 1881.

  ------ Sur le conflit des loix regardant le mariage. London, 1887.

  Gaertner, A. Im eignen Hause. Betrachtungen über Frauenthätigkeit
  auf dem socialen Gebiete. Berlin, 1891.

  Galton, Francis. Inquiries into Human Faculty and its
  Development, 320-23. London, 1883.

  Gamble, Eliza B. The Evolution of Woman. An Enquiry into the
  Dogma of Her Inferiority to Man. New York, 1894.

  Gardener, Helen H. Das Weib und ihre Stellung zur Religion und
  Kirche. Trans. by W. Schaumburg. Leipzig, n. d.

  Gardener, Helen H. "The Proposed National Law of Divorce."
  _Arena_, I, 413-22. Boston, 1890.

  ------ "A Battle for Sound Morality, or the History of Recent
  Age-of-Consent Legislation in the United States." _Ibid._, XIII,
  353-71; XIV, 1-32, 205-20, 401-19. Boston, 1895.

  ------ Robinson, C. H.; Rowen, J. E.; Gurley, Z. H.; Thompkins,
  A. C.; Lyons, Will H. "Opposing Views by Legislators on the Age
  of Consent." _Ibid._, XIII, 209-25. Boston, 1895.

  Gardner, Augustus K. Conjugal Sins. Revised ed. New York, n. d.

  Gardner, G. E. "College Women and Matrimony." _Education_,
  January, 1900. Boston, 1900.

  Garnett, L. M. J. The Women of Turkey and Their Folk-Lore. 2
  vols. London, 1890-91.

  Garrison, C. G. "Limits of Divorce." _Contemporary Review_, LXV,
  285-92. London, 1894.

  Gasparin, La Comtesse Agénor de. Le mariage au point de vue
  chrétien. 2d ed. 3 vols. Paris, 1844.

  Gasparin, Agénor de. Die Familie, ihre Pflichten, ihre Freuden,
  und ihre Schmerzen. Deutsch von A. Scholz. 2 vols. Gütersloh,
  1870.

  Gates, Susa Young (a daughter of Brigham Young). "Family Life
  among the Mormons." _North American Review_, CL, 339-50. New
  York, 1890.

  Gaume, J. Histoire de la société domestique ... ou influence du
  christianisme sur la familie. Paris, 1844.

  Geddes, Patrick. Evolution of Sex and Sex in Education. Four
  lectures before the Twentieth Century Club, Education Department.
  Third season of lectures, 1899-1900.

  Gibbons, James Cardinal; Potter, Henry C.; and Ingersoll, Robert
  G. "Is Divorce Wrong?" _North American Review_, CXLIX, 513-38.
  New York, 1889.

  Giles, Alfred E. Marriage and Divorce. Boston, 1883.

  Gioja, Melchiorre. Teoria civile e penale del divorzio. Milan,
  1803.

  Girardin, E. de. L'homme et la femme. Lettre à Dumas. 13th ed.
  Paris, 1872.

  Giudici, Gaetano. Memoria sul divorzio. Milan. An. VI., Rep.
  (1798).

  Gladstone, W. E.; Bradley, Joseph P.; and Dolph, Joseph N. "The
  Question of Divorce." _North American Review_, CXLIX, 641-52. New
  York, 1889.

  Glock, W. Die christliche Ehe und ihre modernen Gegner. Karlsruhe
  and Leipzig, 1881.

  Gneist, Rudolf. "Ueber gemeinschaftliche Schulen für Knaben und
  Mädchen und über die Universitätsbildung der Frauen nach den
  neueren Erfahrungen in den nordamerikanischen. Freistaaten."
  _Arbeiterfreund_, 1874.

  Godelle, M. C. Des principes fondamentaux de la famille moderne.
  Metz, 1869.

  Godkin, E. L. "The Future of the Family." _Nation_, VII, 453,
  454. New York, 1868.

  ------ "Marriage and Society." _Ibid._, X, 332, 333. New York,
  1870.

  Godwin, William. Of Population, an enquiry concerning the power
  of increase in the numbers of mankind, being an answer to Mr.
  Malthus' essay on that subject. London, 1820.

  Göhre, Paul. Drei Monate Fabrikarbeiter. Leipzig, 1891.

  Goltz, Bogumis. Die Ehe und die Ehestands-Candidaten.
  Characteristik der Männer und Frauen. Berlin, n. d.

  Goncourt, Edmond and Jules de. La femme au dix-huitième siècle.
  New ed. Paris, 1898.

  Gorton, D. A. "Ethics of Marriage and Divorce." _National
  Quarterly Review_, XXXVII, 27-49. New York, 1878.

  Graffenried, Clara de. "The Condition of Wage-Earning Women."
  _Forum_, XV, 68-82. New York, 1893.

  Gray, G. Z. Husband and Wife. 2d ed. Boston, 1886.

  Great Britain. Colonial Office. Marriage Law and Divorce Law
  (Foreign Countries and Colonies): Return giving an outline of
  marriage laws, and the state of the law on divorce. Part I,
  "Colonies" (except Canada). June 4, 1894. London, 1894.

  ------ Foreign Office. Miscellaneous, No. 2 (1894): Reports on
  the laws on marriage and divorce in foreign countries. Part II,
  "Foreign Countries." London, 1894.

  ------ Colonial Office. Marriage Law and Divorce Law (Foreign
  Countries and Colonies): Return giving an outline of marriage
  laws, and the state of the law on divorce. Part III, "Canada."
  August 22, 1894. London, 1894.

  ------ Home Office. Marriage Laws (United Kingdom): Return
  giving (1) a copy of the Report, dated July, 1868, of the Royal
  Commission on the Laws of Marriage; and (2) a summary of the
  enactments relating to marriage which have been passed since the
  1st day of July, 1868. August 22, 1894. London, 1894.

  ------ Home Office. Matrimonial Causes Act, 1878 (Separation
  Orders): Return of the number of such orders, 1888-90, 1892-94.
  London, 1895.

  ------ Return of the Number of Divorces During the Last Ten
  Years. Part I, "Foreign Countries;" Part II, "British Colonies."
  Miscellaneous, No. 4. London, 1895.

  Greeley, Horace; James, H.; and Andrews, S. P. Love, Marriage,
  Divorce, and the Sovereignty of the Individual; A Discussion. Ed.
  by S. P. Andrews. New York, 1853.

  Greeley, Horace. "Marriage and Divorce. A Discussion Between
  Horace Greeley and Robert Dale Owen." In Recollections of a Busy
  Life, 571 ff. New York, 1869.

  Greene, W. B. Critical Comments Upon ... Clarke's 'Sex in
  Education.' New York, 1874.

  Grevin, Paul. L'égalité dans la famille. Douai, 1876.

  [Grimke, Sarah M.]. Letters on the Equality of the Sexes. Boston,
  1838.

  Grimthorpe, Lord. "Marriage of Innocent Divorcees." _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXXVII, 325-36. London, 1895.

  Gronlund, Laurence. The Co-operative Commonwealth in its
  Outlines. 3d ed. London, 1891.

  Guérin, Jules. Reconnaissance des enfants naturels. Caen, 1864.

  Guillaume, Baron. Le mariage en droit international privé, et le
  conférence de la Haye. Brussels, 1894.

  Gumplowicz, Ludwig. Der Rassenkampf. Innsbruck, 1883.

  ------ "The Outlines of Sociology." Trans. by Frederick W. Moore.
  _Publications of the American Academy of Political, and Social
  Science._ Philadelphia, 1899.

  Günther, Carl. Das Recht der Frau auf Arbeit, eine sociologische
  Betrachtung. Berlin, 1899.

  Günther, Reinhold. Weib und Sittlichkeit. Berlin, 1898.

  Guyot, Yves. La prostitution. Paris, 1882.

  Hahn, Alban von. Frauen-Berufe. Die Bühnenkünstlerin. 2d ed.
  Leipzig, 1899.

  Hahn, August. Die Ehe nach ihrer Idee, und nach ihrer
  geschichtlichen Entwicklung. Berlin, 1834.

  Hahn, C. von. Vom Einflusse des Christenthums auf das Verhältniss
  der Frauen. From the French. Munich, 1820.

  Hall, A. C. The Christian Law Concerning Marriage and Divorce. 2d
  ed. Boston and New York, 1887.

  Hamilton, Augusta. Marriage Rites, Customs, and Ceremonies of the
  Nations of the Universe. London, 1822.

  Hamilton, Gail. New Atmosphere. Boston, 1868. ------ Woman's
  Worth and Worthlessness. A Complement to "New Atmosphere." New
  York, 1872.

  Hansen, Jürgen. Ueber das Heirathen der Armen und das dabei
  betheiligte Recht der Commünen. Altona, 1832.

  [Hardy, E. J.]. How to Be Happy Though Married; a Handbook to
  Marriage. New York, 1886, 1892.

  Hare, W. H. Marriage and Divorce. Sioux Falls, 1893.

  Harrison, Frederick. "The Emancipation of Women." _Fortnightly
  Review_, LVI, 437-52. London, 1891.

  Harte, Richard. On the Laws and Customs Relating to Marriage.
  London, 1870.

  Hartmann, Edward von. The Sexes Compared. Trans. by A. Kenner.
  London and New York, 1895.

  Haushofer, M. "Die Ehefrage im deutschen Reich." In Existenzkampf
  der Frau. Berlin, 1895.

  Hayden, William B. Ten Chapters on Marriage: Its Nature, Uses,
  Duties, and Final Issues. 2d ed. Boston, 1863.

  Hayem, Armand. Le mariage. Paris, 1872.

  Heaton, J. H. "The Chaos of Marriage and Divorce Laws." _New
  Review_, XI, 157-75, 304-8. London, 1894.

  Heinzen, K. The Rights of Women and the Sexual Relations.
  Chicago, [1898].

  Hencke, J. Ch. Völlig entdecktes Geheimnis der Natur sowohl in
  der Erzeugung des Menschen als auch in der willkührlichen Wahl
  des Geschlechts der Kinder. Braunschweig, 1786.

  Henderson, Charles Richmond. Social Elements. New York, 1898.

  Henne am Rhyn, Otto. Die Frau in der Kulturgeschichte. Berlin,
  1892.

  ------ Die Schmach der modernen Kultur. Leipzig, n. d.

  Hennequin. Du divorce. Paris, 1832.

  Hennet. Du divorce. 3d ed. Paris, 1792.

  Henrotin, Ellen M. "The Attitude of Women's Clubs toward Social
  Economics." _U. S. Department of Labor Bulletin_, No. 23, 501-45.
  Washington, 1899.

  Héricourt, Madame d'. A Woman's Philosophy of Woman. New York,
  1864.

  Hermann, G. Sexualismus und Aetiologie. Leipzig, 1899.

  Herstatt, W., and Kamp, O. Die hauswirthschaftliche Unterweisung
  der Landmädchen und Frauen in Deutschland und im Ausland.
  Wiesbaden, 1894.

  Hertzberg, Nils. Der Beruf der Frau und ihre Stellung in der
  modernen Gesellschaft. Ed. by Werner. Leipzig, 1892.

  Heydenreich, K. H. Mann und Weib. Ein Beytrag zur Philosophie
  über die Geschlechter. Leipzig, 1798.

  Higginson, Thomas Wentworth. Common Sense about Women. Boston and
  New York, n. d.

  Hill, Georgiana. Women in English Life from Mediæval to Modern
  Times. 2 vols. London, 1896.

  [Hippel, T. G. von]. Die bürgerliche Verbesserung der Weiber.
  Berlin, 1792.

  [Hippel, T. G. von]. Ueber die Ehe. 3d ed., Berlin, 1792; 4th
  ed., Frankfort and Leipzig, 1794.

  ------ Nachlass über weibliche Bildung. Berlin, 1801.

  Hirsch, Hugo. Tabulated Digest of the Divorce Laws of the United
  States. [New York, 1888; new ed., 1901.]

Hirschel, J. J. Drei Fragen über die Civilehe. Mayence, 1878.

Hitchcock, Henry. "Modern Legislation Touching Marital Property
Rights." _Journal of Social Science_ (American Association), XIII,
12-35. Boston and New York, 1881.

Hobhouse, Emily. "Women Workers: How They Live and How They Wish to
Live." _Nineteenth Century_, XLVII, 471-84. London, 1900.

Hoffmann, W. Die christliche Ehe. Berlin, 1860.

Hornstein, L'Abbé E. de. Le divorce. Réponse à M. Alexandre Dumas et
à ceux qui préconisent cette doctrine antireligieuse et antisociale.
Paris, 1880.

Howe, Julia Ward. Sex and Education. A Reply to ... Clarke's "Sex in
Education." Boston, 1874.

Hughes, James L. "The Last Protest against Woman's Enfranchisement."
_Arena_, 1894, 201-13. Boston, 1894. (Reply to Goldwin Smith.)

Hume, David. "Of Polygamy and Divorces." In his Essays, Moral,
Political, and Literary, I, 231-39. London, 1875.

Hupel, August Wilhelm. Vom Zweck der Ehe. Ein Versuch, die Heurath
der Castraten und die Trennung unglücklicher Ehen zu vertheidigen.
Riga, 1771.

Hurd, P. R. "What Are the Scriptural Grounds of Divorce?" _New
Englander and Yale Review_, XLV, 692-707. New Haven, 1886.

Hurtrel, Alice. La femme. Sa condition sociale depuis l'antiquité
jusqu'à nos jours. Paris, 1887.

Hyacinthe, R. P. "De la société conjugale, base de la société
domestique." _Revue des cours littéraires de la France et de
l'étranger._ 4th year, No. 3, pp. 40-46, December 15, 1866.

Ichenhaeuser, Eliza. Die Ausnahmestellung Deutschlands in Sachen des
Frauenstudiums. Berlin, 1897.

Ideville, Henri d'. L'homme qui tue et l'homme qui pardonne, précédé
d'une lettre à M. Alexandre Dumas. Paris, 1872.

Inglis, James. Home, Marriage, and Family Relations in the Light of
Scripture. Boston, 1865.

International Council of Women, Assembled by the National Woman
Suffrage Association, Washington ... March 25 to April 1, 1888.
Washington, 1888.

Italy. Ministero di Agricoltura, Industria e Commercio. Direzione
della Statistica Generale. Le separazioni personali di coniugi e i
divorzi in Italia e in alcuni altri paesi. Rome, 1882.

Ives, Alice E. "The Domestic Purse Strings." _Forum_, X, 106-14. New
York, 1890.

James, Henry. "Is Marriage Holy?" _Atlantic Monthly_, XXV, 360-68.
Boston, 1870.

Janes, E. "Divorce, Sociologically Considered." _New Englander and
Yale Review_, LIV, 395-402. New Haven, 1891.

Janet, P. La famille: leçons de philosophie morale. 2d ed., Paris,
1877; 4th ed., 1890.

Janke, Heinrich. Die Uebervölkerung und ihre Abwehr. Leipzig, 1893.

Jannaris, A. N. "Mohammedan Marriage and Life." _Arena_, V, 160-77.
Boston, 1892.

Jarrold, T. Dissertations on Man, Philosophical, Physiological, and
Political, in Answer to Mr. Malthus's "Essay on the Principles of
Population." London, 1806.

Jastrow, Hermann. Das Recht der Frau nach dem bürgerlichen
Gesetzbuch. Dargestellt für die Frauen. Berlin, 1897.

Jay, William. An Essay on Marriage, or, the Duty of Christians to
Marry Religiously. 2d ed. Bath, 1807.

Jeffrey, Jay. "Madam Necker on Divorce." _Edinburgh Review_, I,
486-95. Edinburgh, 1803.

Jessup, Henry Harris. The Women of the Arabs. With a chapter for
children. Ed. by Robinson and Riley. New York, [1873].

Johnson, Helen Kendrick. Woman and the Republic. New York, 1897.

Johnson, Ovid F. Remarks upon Uniformity of State Legislation.
Delivered before the Pennsylvania Board of Commissioners for the
Promotion of Uniformity of Legislation in the United States, May 3,
1892.

Jones, J. H. Scientific Marriage, a Treatise Founded upon the
Discoveries and Teachings of W. B. Powell. New York, 1889.

Jörg, G. C. G., and Tzschirner, H. G. Die Ehe aus dem Gesichtspunkte
der Natur, der Moral, und der Kirche. Leipzig, 1819.

Josephi, Wilhelm. Ueber die Ehe und physische Erziehung. Göttingen,
1788.

_Journal of Social Science_, containing the Transactions of the
American Association. New York, 1869-94.

Kappler, F. K. Das Recht der unehelichen Kinder nach
französisch-badischem Recht und nach dem bürgerlichen Gesetzbuche.
Dissertation. Freiburg, 1898.

Keidel, George C. (editor). The Évangile aux femmes. An Old-French
Satire on Women. Baltimore, 1895.

Kellen, Tony. Was ist die Frau? Ideen und Paradoxe Alexander Dumas'
des Jüngeren über die Frauen, die Liebe und die Ehe. Leipzig, 1892.

Keller, Benjamin F. "Divorce in France." _Publications of the
American Statistical Association_, I, 469-73. Boston, 1889.

Kelly, Edmond. The French Law of Marriage, Marriage Contracts, and
Divorce. 2d ed., revised by Oliver E. Bodington. London and New
York, 1895.

Kimball, A. R. "Divorce as a State Industry." _Nation_, LIV, 334,
335. New York, 1892.

Kinney, A. The Conquest of Death [attained by the procreation of
children]. New York, 1893.

Kitchener, Henry Thomas. Letters on Marriage, on the Causes of
Matrimonial Infidelity, and on the Reciprocal Relations of the
Sexes. 2 vols. London, 1812.

Klebs, Georg. Ueber das Verhältniss des männlichen und weiblichen
Geschlechts in der Natur. Jena, 1894.

Klokow, J. Die Frau in der Geschichte. Leipzig, 1881.

Kolatschet, Adolf. Die Stellung der Frauen in Amerika. Vienna, 1864.

Kongress, der schweizerische. Bericht über die Verhandlungen des
schweizerischen Kongresses fur die Interessen der Frau abgehalten in
Genf im September, 1896. Bern, 1897.

  [Krug, Th. W.]. Philosophie der Ehe. Reutlingen, 1801.

  Kuczynski, Robert René. "The Fecundity of the Native and Foreign
  Born Population of Massachusetts." _Quarterly Journal of
  Economics_, XVI, 1-36. Boston, 1902.

  Kuhlenbeck, Ludwig. Reform der Ehe. Philosophische,
  kulturgeschichtliche und naturrechtliche Randbemerkungen zum
  6^{ten} Gebot. Leipzig, 1891.

  Kuhnow, Anna. Gedanken und Erfahrungen über Frauenbildung und
  Frauenberuf. 2d ed. Leipzig, 1896.

  Kunst mit Männern glücklich zu seyn. Ein Almanach für das Jahr
  1801 nach Goethe, Lafontaine, Rousseau und Wieland. Berlin, 1801.

  Kyle, J. H. Marriage and Divorce: Remarks in the Senate of the
  United States, February 3, 1892. Washington, 1892.

  Lacombe, Paul. Le mariage libre. Paris, 1867.

  Lagneau, Gustave. De l'influence de l'illégitimité sur la
  mortalité. Extract from _Annales d'hygiène et de médicine
  légale_. Paris, 1876.

  ------ Remarques démographiques sur le célibat en France. Paris,
  1885.

  Lallemand, Léon. Histoire des enfants abandonnés et délaissés.
  Paris, 1885.

  ------ La question des enfants abandonnés et délaissés au
  XIX^{ième} siècle. Paris, 1885.

  Lanin, E. B. "Sexual Morality in Russia." _Fortnightly Review_,
  XLVIII, 372-97. London, 1890.

  Lasaulx, Carl Joseph von. Uebereinstimmung der französischen
  Ehetrennungsgesetze, mit Gotteswort und dem Geiste der
  katholischen Kirche. N. p., 1816.

  Lathrop, Noah. "The Holy Scriptures and Divorce." _Bibliotheca
  Sacra_, LVI, 266-77. Oberlin, 1899.

  Laurent, Émile. Mariages consanguins et dégénérescences. Paris,
  1895.

  Lawrence, Hannah. The History of Woman in England, and Her
  Influence on Society and Literature. Vol. I, "To the Year 1200."
  London, 1843.

  Lawrence, William Beach. "Étude de législation comparée et
  de droit international sur le mariage." _Revue de droit
  international_, II, 53-91, 243-87. Brussels, London, and Paris,
  1870.

  ------ Disabilities of American Women Married Abroad. Foreign
  Treaties of the United States in Conflict with State Laws
  Relative to the Transmission of Real Estate to Aliens. New York,
  1871.

  ------ Commentaire sur les éléments du droit international et
  sur l'histoire des progrès du droit des gens de Henry Wheaton. 4
  vols. Leipzig, 1868-80.

  Lea, John Walter. Christian Marriage: Its Open and Secret Enemies
  in England at the Present Time. London, 1881.

  Leach, R. B., and Campbell, Vie H. "The Age of Consent." _Arena_,
  XII, 282-88. Boston, 1895.

  Leake, Joseph B. Congressional Action on the Subject of Divorce.
  See Caverno.

  Lecour, C. J. La prostitution à Paris et à Londres, 1789-1877. 3d
  ed. Paris, 1882.

  Lee, Margaret. Divorce; or Faithful and Unfaithful. With a Review
  by W. E. Gladstone. New York, [1889]. (A novel against divorce.)

  ------ "Final Words on Divorce." _North American Review_, CL,
  263, 264. New York, 1890.

  Leffingwell, A. Illegitimacy and the Influence of Seasons upon
  Conduct. London, 1892.

  Legouvé, Ernest. Histoire morale des femmes. 8th ed. Paris, n. d.

  Legrand, L. Le mariage et les mœurs en France. Paris, 1879.

  Lehr, Ernest. "D'un projet de règlement ou d'office international
  en matière de mariage." _Revue de droit international_, XVII,
  151-60. Brussels and Leipzig, 1885.

  ------ Le mariage, le divorce et la separation de corps dans les
  principaux pays civilisés. Paris, 1899.

  Leo XIII. "Christian Marriage." In his The Pope and the People.
  1895.

  Le Play, F. L'organisation de la famille selon le vrai modèle
  signalé par l'histoire de toutes les races et de tous les temps.
  4th ed. Tours and Paris, 1895.

  Lewes, George Henry. "Marriage and Divorce." _Fortnightly
  Review_, XLIII, 640-53. London, 1885.

  Leyser, Augustin von. Rechtliche Abhandlung von Schuldigkeit der
  Ehemänner ihren Frauen zu folgen. Wittenberg, 1742.

  Lilly, W. S. "Ethics of Marriage." _Forum_, VIII, 504-14. New
  York, 1890.

  Lindner, Friedrich. Die unehelichen Geburten als Socialphänomen.
  Eine Studie zur Statistik der Bevölkerungsbewegung im Königsreich
  Bayern. Dissertation zu Würzburg. Naumburg, 1899.

  Lindwurm, Arnold. Ueber die Geschlechtsliebe im socialethischer
  Beziehung. Ein Beitrag zur Bevölkerungslehre. Leipzig, 1879.

  Lingg, Karl Gustav. Die Civilehe. Augsburg, 1870.

  Linton, E. Lynn. "The Revolt against Marriage." _Forum_, X,
  585-95. New York, 1891.

  ------ "The Wild Women as Politicians; the Wild Women as Social
  Insurgents; and the Partisans of the Wild Women." _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXX, 79-88, 596-605; XXXI, 455-64. London, 1891-92.
  (See Caird.)

  Lippmann, Frau. Die Frau im Kommunaldienst. Göttingen, 1896.

  Little, W. J. K. "Marriage and Divorce: The Doctrine of the
  Church of England." _Contemporary Review_, LXVIII, 256-70.
  London, 1895.

  Livermore, Mary A. What Shall We Do with Our Daughters? Boston,
  1883.

  ------ "Co-operative Womanhood in the State." _North American
  Review_, CLIII, 283-295. New York, 1891.

  Livermore, Mary A.; Barr, Amelia E.; Cooke, Rose Terry; Phelps,
  Elizabeth Stuart; and June, Jennie. "Women's Views of Divorce."
  _Ibid._, CL, 110-35. New York, 1890.

  Livezey, F. B. The Divorce Question. Ministers Seduce to
  Marriage. [Sykesville, 1896.]

Lockett, Jeannie. "Divorce Considered from a Woman's Point of View."
_Westminster Review_, CXXXIII, 479-88. London, 1890.

Loeb, Isidor. The Legal Property Relations of Married Parties. A
Study in Comparative Legislation. New York and London, 1900.

Lloyd, A Parlett. A Treatise on the Law of Divorce with the Causes
for Which Divorce will be Granted in All the States and Territories.
Boston and New York, 1887.

Loewenherz, Johanna. Prostitution oder Production, Eigenthum oder
Ehe? Neuwied, n. d.

Loomis, H. "Divorce Legislation in Connecticut." _New Englander_,
XXV, 436-53. New Haven, 1866.

Loti, P. "Woman in Japan." _Harper's Monthly_, LXXXII, 119-31. New
York, 1890.

Lotze, Rudolph Hermann. Outlines of Practical Philosophy. Trans. and
ed. by S. T. Ladd. Boston, 1885.

Lourbet, Jacques. La femme devant la science contemporaine. Paris,
1896.

Lucas, Hippolyte. La femme adultère. Extract from Les Français
peints par lui-mêmes, III, 265-72. 1842.

Lusk, Hugh H. "Remarkable Success of Woman's Enfranchisement in New
Zealand." _Forum_, XXIII, 173-83. New York, 1897.

Lyttelton, E. Training of the Young in Laws of Sex. London and New
York, 1900.

M. "Marriage and Free Thought." _Fortnightly Review_, LVI, 259-78.
London, 1891.

M. V. J. R. A. E. P. Traité de l'autorité des parents sur le mariage
des enfants de famille. London, 1773.

Mahew, William H. "The Divorce Question." _New Church Review_,
518-28. Boston, 1896.

Maine. Registration Reports, 1892-1900. Augusta, 1894-1902.

Malcome, Howard. The Christian Rule of Marriage. Philadelphia, 1870.

Maleville, J. Du divorce et de la séparation de corps. Paris, 1801.

Malmesbury, Susan H. "The Future of Marriage." _Fortnightly Review_,
LI, 272-82. London, 1892.

Man Superior to Woman; or, A Vindication of Man's Natural Right of
Sovereign Authority over the Woman [A reply to Sophia]. London, 1739.

Mann, C. H. A Series of Five Sermons on Marriage. Giving Some of
the Practical Bearings of the Teachings of Swedenborg's Work on
"Conjugal Love." New York, 1882.

Mantegazza, Paul. Die Hygiene der Liebe. 3d ed., n. p., n. d.

Marconville, Jean de, Gentilhomme Percheron. De la bonté et
mauvaisetie des femmes. Lyons, 1602.

Marduel, J. B. De l'autorité paternelle, de la piété filiale, et des
atteintes portées à ces deux fondements de l'ordre social. 2 vols.
Paris, 1828-32.

Marescalchi, Alfonso. II divorzio e la instituzione sua in Italia.
Rome, 1889.

Marr, Wilhelm. Der Mensch und die Ehe vor dem Richterstuhle der
Sittlichkeit. Leipzig, 1848.

Marriage. An Essay on Marriage, in a Cautionary Epistle to a Young
Gentleman. London, 1750.

------ Conjugal Love and Duty: A Discourse upon Hebrews xiii, 4. 4th
ed. London, 1758.

------ The Advantages and Disadvantages of the Marriage State,
Represented under the Similitude of a Dream. 5th ed. London, 1760.

------ Reflexions on Celibacy and Marriage, in Four Letters. London,
1771.

Marriage System of Socialism, Freed from the Misrepresentations of
its Enemies. Chester, 1840.

Marsangy. Étude sur la moralité de la femme et de l'homme. Paris,
1890.

  [Marshall, F.]. "Marriage." In his French Home Life, 311-50. New
  York, 1878.

  Martin, E. S. "Marriage and Divorce." In his Windfalls of
  Observation. New York, 1893.

  Martin, L. A. Histoire de la femme: sa condition politique,
  civile, morale et religieuse. 2 vols. Paris, 1862-63.

  Martin, Victoria C. Woodhull. The Rapid Multiplication of the
  Unfit. London, 1891.

  Massachusetts. Registration Reports, 1843-1899. Boston, 1843-1900.

  Mathews, Shailer. "Christian Sociology: The Family." _American
  Journal of Sociology_, I, 457-72. Chicago, 1896.

  Matteis, Luigi de. Matrimonio e divorzio secondo natura e
  religione, tradizione e storia--diritto e civiltá. Naples, 1885.

  Maudsley, Henry. Sex in Mind and Education. New York, 1884.

  Mayo-Smith, Richmond. Statistics and Sociology. New York and
  London, 1895.

  Maxwell, Samuel. "National Divorce Legislation." _American Law
  Review_, XXI, 675-78. St. Louis, 1887.

  Mazzoleni. La famiglia nei rapporti coll individuo e colla
  societá. Milan, 1870.

  Meath, Earl of; Selden, Catherine; Edson, Cyrus; and Rickoff,
  Bertha Monroe. "The Women of Today." _North American Review_,
  CLVII, 423-55. New York, 1893.

  Mémoire sur le mariage des protestants, en 1785. N. p., n. d.

  Meriwether, Lee. "Is Divorce a Remedy?" _Westminster Review_,
  CXXXI, 676-85. London, 1889.

  Merriman, D. Report of the Committee on Marriage and Divorce:
  Publications of the National Divorce Reform League. Special
  Issues of 1893, No. 2. Reprinted from the Minutes of the National
  Council [of the Congregational Churches], 1892.

  Merrick, E. T. "Our Marriage and Divorce Laws." _Popular Science
  Monthly_, XXIII, 663-68. New York, 1883. (An examination of
  Gordon A. Stewart's article, June, 1883.)

  Merz, E. H. Ueber Ehe und Ehescheidung. Leipzig, 1861.

  Meyer, J., and Silbermann, J. "Die Frau im Handel und Gewerbe."
  In Gustav Dahm's Existenzkampf der Frau, Heft 7. Berlin, 1895.

  Michelet, Jules. Woman (La Femme). Trans. from the last Paris ed.
  by J. W. Palmer. New York, 1860.

  ------ Love (L'Amour). Trans. from the 4th Paris ed. by J. W.
  Palmer. New York, 1870.

  ------ Le prêtre, la femme et la famille. Paris, 1890.

  Michigan. Registration Reports, 1868-96. Lansing, 1868-98.

  Milde, Natalie von. Goethe und Schiller und die Frauenfrage.
  Weimar, [1896].

  ------ Ist die Frauenbewegung natürlich? Hamburg, 1896.

  Milhaud, Léon. De la protection des enfants sans famille. Enfants
  assistés et enfants moralement abandonnés. Paris, 1896.

  Mill, John Stuart. On Liberty. London, 1859; first written, 1854.

  ------ The Subjection of Women. London, 1869; first written, 1861.

  Mill, Mrs. John Stuart. "Enfranchisement of Women." _Westminster
  Review_, LV, 289-311; also in Dissertations and Discussions, III,
  93-131. Boston, 1864.

  Molinari, G. de. "The Decline of the French Population" [a
  translation]. _Journal of the Royal Statistical Society_, L,
  183-97. London, 1887.

  Monlezun, V. F. O. Essai sur la condition civile de la femme
  mariée à Rome et en France. Paris, 1878.

  Monsabré, J. M. L. "Exposition du dogme catholique." V,
  "Mariage." In Conférences de Notre-Dame de Paris. Carême, 1887.
  5th ed., Paris, 1895.

  Mont, Emerich du. Das Weib. Philosophische Briefe über dessen
  Wesen und Verhältniss zum Manne. 2d ed. Leipzig, 1880.

  Moqué, Alice L. "Educated Maternity." _Westminster Review_,
  CLIII, 53-60. London, 1900.

  Morelli, Salvatore. La donna e la scienza, o la soluzione del
  problema sociale. Naples, 1869.

  Morgan, Lady Sydney. Woman and Her Master. 2 vols. London, 1840.

  Morgenstern, Lina. Frauenarbeit in Deutschland. 2 Theile. Berlin,
  n. d.

  ------ and others. "Die Stellung der Frau im Leben." _Deutsche
  Schriften für nationales Leben_, 1. Reihe, Heft 6. Kiel and
  Leipzig, 1891.

  Morillot, Léon. De la condition des enfants nés hors mariage,
  etc. Paris, 1865.

  Morley, John. "Condorcet's Plea for the Citizenship of Women."
  _Fortnightly Review_, XIII, 719-24. London, 1870.

  Morris, William, and Bax, Ernest Belfort. Socialism: "Its Growth
  and Outcome." London and New York, 1893.

  Morrison, Frances. The Influence of the Present Marriage System
  upon the Character and Interests of Females Contrasted with that
  Proposed by Robert Owen. Manchester, 1838.

  Moxom, Philip S. "Final Words on Divorce." _North American
  Review_, CL, 264-68. New York, 1890.

  Muirhead, J. H. "Is the Family Declining?" _International Journal
  of Ethics_, VII, 33-55. Philadelphia, 1896. (A reply to Charles
  H. Pearson's "Decline of the Family.")

  Mulford, E. "The Nation and the Family." In his The Nation. New
  York, 1871.

  Mülinen, Helene von. Die Stellung der Frau zur socialen Aufgabe.
  Bern, 1897.

  Müller, Heinrich. Ungerahtene Ehe | Oder | vornemste Ursachen |
  so heute den Ehestand zum Wehestand machen. Frankfort, 1674.

  Nadaillac, J. F. A. du P. L'affaiblissement de la natalité en
  France, ses causes et ses conséquences. 2d ed. Paris, 1886.

  Naquet, Alfred. Le divorce. Paris, 1877. 2d ed. 1881.

  ------ "Divorce: From a French Point of View." _North American
  Review_, CLV, 721-30. New York, 1892.

  National Divorce Reform League. See Dike.

  Naumann, Friedrich. Christenthum und Familie. Berlin, 1892.

  Naville, Ernest. La condition sociale des femmes. Lausanne, 1891.

  Necker, Albertine Adrienne. Réflexions sur le divorce. Paris,
  [1792?]; also Lausanne, 1794.

  Neander, Th. Zum Schutz der baltischen Frauen. Ueber
  Frauen-Emancipation, Frauenberuf und Frauenideal. 2d ed. Riga,
  1893.

  Nelson, William T. A Treatise on the Law of Divorce and Annulment
  of Marriage. 2 vols. Chicago, 1895.

  Neubauer, Oberlandesgerichtsrath. "Ehescheidung im Auslande."
  _ZVR._, V-IX. Stuttgart, 1884-91.

  Neumann, H. Die unehelichen Kinder in Berlin. Jena, 1900.

  New Jerusalem Church. General Convention. Report of the Committee
  on Religious Instruction on the Connection between Marriage and
  the Church in Man. Boston, 1863.

  Newman, F. W. "Marriage Laws." In his Miscellanies, III, 222-251;
  from _Fraser's Magazine_, August, 1867. London, 1889.

  Newsholme, Arthur. Vital Statistics. 3d ed. London, 1892.

  Nichols, Thos. L., and Mrs. Mary S. Gove. Marriage, its History,
  Character, and Results. New York, 1854.

  Nisbet, J. F. Marriage and Heredity. 2d ed. London, 1890.

  Noble, Charles. A Compendium and Comparative View of the
  Thirty-eight State Laws of Marriage and Divorce in the United
  States [in 1882]. The Conflict and the Remedy. New York, 1882.

  Noble, Lucy Gray. "Free Marriage." _Scribner's Monthly_, VI,
  658-64. New York, 1873.

  North, Thomas M. "Uniform Marriage and Divorce Laws." _North
  American Review_, CXLIV, 429-31. New York, 1887.

  New Hampshire. Registration Reports, 1880-95. Manchester and
  Concord, 1881-96.

  Notowitch, O. K. L'amour. Étude psycho-philosophique. Paris, 1896.

  Nougarède, André. Essai sur l'histoire de la puissance
  paternelle. Paris, an IX (1801); 2d ed., 1814.

  Odier, Pierre. Traité du contrat de mariage ou du régime des
  biens entre époux. 3 vols. Paris, 1847.

  Oettingen, Alexander von. Die Moralstatistik in ihrer Bedeutung
  für eine christliche Socialethik. 2d ed. Erlangen, 1874.

  ------ Obligatorische und facultative Civilehe. Leipzig, 1881.

  ------ Zur Theorie und Praxis des Heiratens. Leipzig, n. d.

  Ogden, R. "Divorce in South Dakota." _Nation_, LVI, 60, 61. New
  York, 1893.

  Ogle, William. "On Marriage-Rates and Marriage-Ages, with Special
  Reference to the Growth of Population." _Journal of the Royal
  Statistical Society_, LIII, 253-80. London, 1890.

  Olivecrona, K. d'. Le mariage des étrangers en Suède et
  des Suédois à l'étranger. Extract from _Journal du droit
  international privé_. Paris, 1883.

  Olivi, Louis. "Du mariage en droit international privé." _Revue
  de droit international_, XV, 219-42, 357-85. Brussels and
  Leipzig, 1883.

  Orelli, A. von. Die Familie im deutschen und schweizerischen
  Recht. Zurich, 1859.

  Orléans, L'évêque d'. La femme chrétienne et française. 3d ed.
  Paris, 1868.

  ------ Le mariage chrétien. 3d ed. Paris, 1871.

  Ormsby, George F. "Defective Alimony Decrees in Massachusetts."
  _Harvard Law Review_, IV, 25-34. Cambridge, 1891.

  Orton, James. The Liberal Education of Women. New York and
  Chicago, 1873.

  Ostrogorski, M. The Rights of Women. A Comparative Study in
  History and Legislation. London and New York, 1893.

  Otto, Luise. Das Recht der Frauen auf Erwerb. Hamburg, 1868.

  Owen, Robert. Letters on the Marriages of the Priesthood of the
  Old Immoral World, delivered in the year 1835, before the passing
  of the new marriage act. 4th ed. Leeds, 1840.

  Owen, Robert Dale. "Marriage and Placement [in Hayti]." _Free
  Enquirer_, May 28, 1831. New York, 1831.

  Ozanam, A. F. "Du divorce." In his Mélanges, I, 151-83. Paris,
  1859.

  Palmer, A. J. Divorce Abolished. Minneapolis, 1888.

  Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B. De la prostitution dans la ville de
  Paris. 2 vols. Paris, 1837.

  Parkes, Bessie Rayner. Essays on Woman's Work. London, 1865.

  Parsons, Benjamin. The Mental and Moral Dignity of Woman. 3d ed.
  London, 1846.

  Peabody, Francis Greenwood. "The Teaching of Jesus Concerning the
  Family." In his Jesus Christ and the Social Question, chap. iii.
  New York and London, 1900.

  Pearson, Charles Henry. "The Decline of the Family." In his
  National Life and Character: A Forecast, chap. v. London, 1893.

  Pearson, Karl. The Ethic of Free Thought. London, 1888.

  ------ "Woman and Labor." _Fortnightly Review_, LXI, 561-77.
  London, 1894.

  Peetermans, N., and Dumont, A. "Du mariage considéré dans ses
  rapports avec l'éducation physique des enfants." _Annales de la
  Société de Médecine de Gand_, 1841, 389-418.

  Pelletan, Eugène. La familie: la mère. 5th ed. Paris, n. d.

  Pennell, Elizabeth Robins. "A Century of Women's Rights."
  _Fortnightly Review_, XLVIII, 408-17. London, 1890.

  Perthes, Fr. Matth. Die alte und die neue Lehre über
  Gesellschaft, Staat, Kirche, Schule, Ehe und Arbeit. 3d ed.
  Hamburg, 1849.

  Phelps, E. J. "Divorce in the United States." _Forum_, VIII,
  349-64. New York, 1889.

  Phillimore, Robert. Thoughts on Divorce. London, 1844.

  Phillimore, Robert. Commentaries upon International Law. 3d ed.,
  4 vols. London, 1879-89.

  Phillips, Waldorf H. "The Divorce Question." _International
  Review_, XI, 139-52. New York, 1881.

  Phillipps, Evelyn March. "The Working Lady in London."
  _Fortnightly Review_, LII, 192-203. London, 1892.

  Pieraccini, Abbé. Il divorzio, Pisa, 1879. (A caricature.)

  Pierstorff, Julius. Frauenfrage und Frauenbewegung. Göttingen,
  1879.

  Planta, P. C. von. Die Reconstruction der Familie und das
  Erbrecht. Chur, 1886.

  Platt, Horace G. The Law as to the Property Rights of Married
  Women, as Contained in the Statutes and Decisions of California,
  Texas, and Nevada. San Francisco, 1885.

  Pomeroy, H. Sterling. The Ethics of Marriage. With a Prefatory
  Note by Thomas Addis Emmet, M.D., and an Introduction by Rev. J.
  T. Duryea. New York, 1889.

  Postlethwaite, H. L. "The Marriage Relations: Divorce."
  _Westminster Review_, CXXXIX, 394-401. London, 1893.

  Potter, H. C. "The Message of Christ to the Family." In his
  Message of Christ to Manhood. Noble Lectures, 1898. Boston, 1899.

  Potvin, T. S. "Should Marriages Be Indissoluble?" _New Englander
  and Yale Review_, LVI, 40-50. New Haven, 1892.

  Powell, Aaron M.; Gardener, Helen H.; Willard, Frances E.; Lewis,
  A. H.; James, O. E.; Dromgoole, W. A.; Blackwell, Emily. "The
  Shame of America--The Age of Consent Laws in the United States."
  _Arena_, XI, 192-215. Boston, 1895.

  Pratt, Orson, and Newman, J. P. Does the Bible Sanction Polygamy?
  A Discussion. 2d ed. With three sermons on the same subject by
  Smith, Pratt, and Cannon. Salt Lake City, 1876.

  Previtti, L. Del divorzio. Florence, 1883.

  Price, E. K. Discourse on the Family as an Element of Government.
  Philadelphia, 1864.

  Proffatt, John. Woman before the Law. New York, 1874.

  Proudhon, P. J. Amour et mariage. Brussels and Leipzig, n. d.

  Quilter, Harry (editor). Is Marriage a Failure? Chicago and New
  York, 1889.

  Radcliffe, Mary Anne. The Female Advocate, or an attempt to
  recover the Rights of Women from Male Usurpation. London, 1799.

  Rankin, E. E. The Proper Attitude of our Ministers and Churches
  in Reference to the Divorce Laws of Connecticut. N. p., n. d.

  Rattigan, H. A. B. The Law of Divorce Applicable to Christians in
  India. London, 1897.

  Raume, Carl von. Das Familienleben des niederen Volkes, unter
  Berücksichtigung der Lehren der Social-Demokratie. Breslau, 1878.

  Raumer, F. von. "Uber die Ehe und Familie." _Historisches
  Taschenbuch_, IV, 327-76. Leipzig, 1833.

  Rauschenbusch-Clough, Emma. A Study of Mary Wollstonecraft and
  the Rights of Woman. London, 1898.

  Realf, James, Jr. "The Sioux Falls Divorce Colony and Some Noted
  Colonists." _Arena_, IV, 696-703. Boston 1891.

  Rebière, A. Les femmes dans le science. Paris, 1894.

  Reclus, Élie. Primitive Folk: Studies in Comparative Ethnology.
  London, [1891].

  Reibmayr, Albert. Die Ehe Tuberkuloser mid ihre Folgen. Leipzig
  and Vienna, 1894.

  Reports of the Conferences of State Boards of Commissioners
  for Promoting Uniformity of Legislation in the United States,
  1892-1903.

  _Revue de droit international et de législation comparée._ 29
  vols. Brussels and elsewhere, 1869-97.

  Reynolds, J. P. The Limiting of Childbearing among the Married.
  Philadelphia, 1890.

  Ribbe, Charles de. Les families et la société en France avant la
  Révolution. 4th ed. 2 vols. Tours, 1879.

  Richberg, J. C. "Incongruity of the Divorce Laws of the United
  States, a Legal Tangle." _Publications of the Michigan Political
  Science Association_, I, No. 4. Ann Arbor, 1895.

  Richter, Helene. Marie Wollstonecraft. Vienna, 1897.

  Riehl, W. H. Die Familie. Stuttgart, 1855; 11th ed., 1897.

  Rhode Island. Registration Reports, 1853-1900. Providence,
  1854-1902.

  Robinson, W. C. "The Diagnostics of Divorce." _Journal of Social
  Science_ (American Association), XIV, 136-51. Boston and New
  York, 1881.

  Rob ns, Jules (compiler). "Numero dei divorzi e separazioni in
  Belgio, Orlanda, e Francia." _Annali di Statistica_, 2d series,
  XVII. Rome, 1881.

  Rodenbeck, Rudolf. Die Ehe in besonderer Beziehung auf
  Ehescheidung, und Eheschliessung Geschiedener. Gotha, 1882.

  Romanes, George J. "Mental Differences of Men and Women."
  _Popular Science Monthly_, XXXI, 383-401. New York, 1887. The
  same in _Nineteenth Century_, XXI, 654-72. London, 1887.

  Rondelet, Antonin. La vie dans le mariage. Paris, 1885.

  Ronga, Giovanni. Delia condizione giuridica dei figli nati fuori
  di matrimonio. Turin, 1873.

  Roskovány, Augustine de. Supplementa ad collectiones monumentorum
  et literaturae de matrimonio in ecclesia catholica. Nitriae, 1887.

  Ross, Edward Alsworth. Social Control: A Survey of the
  Foundations of Order. New York and London, 1901.

  Rubin, M., and Westergaard, H. Statistik der Ehen auf Grund der
  socialen Gliederang der Bevölkerung ... in Dänemark. Jena, 1890.

  Russell, Alys. "Social Democracy and the Woman Question in
  Germany." In Bertrand Russell's German Social Democracy, 173-95.
  London, New York, and Bombay, 1896.

  Ryan, Michael. Lectures on Population, Marriage, and Divorce, as
  Questions of State Medicine. London, 1831.

  Ryan, Michael. The Philosophy of Marriage, in its Social, Moral,
  and Physical Relations. 3d ed. London, 1839.

  St. Bon, Pacoret de. Les institutions de la famille dans le code
  civil italien. Grenoble, 1878.

  Sacchi, A. Il divorzio in Italia. Rome, 1890.

  Salmonson, M. From the Marriage License Window. Chicago, 1887.

  Salter, William M. "The Future of the Family. A Lecture Delivered
  before the Society for Ethical Culture of Chicago, April 26,
  1885." _Religio-Philosophical Journal._ Chicago.

  Sandeman. The Honour of Marriage opposed to all Impurities.
  London, 1777.

  Savage, Minot J. "Matrimony and the State." _Forum_, X, 115-123.
  New York, 1890.

  Scheel, Hans von. "Frauenfrage und Frauenstudium." _Jahrbücher
  für Nationalökonomie und Statistik_, XXII, 1-16. Jena, 1874.

  Scheube, H. Die Frauen des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts. Berlin, 1876.

  Schindler, Solomon. "The Divorce Problem." _Arena_, I, 682-90.
  Boston, 1890.

  Schkljarewsky, A. von. Unterscheidungs-Merkmale der männlichen
  und weiblichen Typen mit Bezug auf die Frage der höheren
  Frauenbildung. Trans. by Cacilie Neudecker-Bortwicker. 2d ed.
  Würzburg, 1898.

  Schmahl, Jeanne E. "La question de la femme." _Nouvelle Revue_,
  LXXXVI, 382-90. Paris, 1894.

  ------ "Le préjugé de sexe." _Ibid._, XCIII, 125-34. Paris, 1895.

  Schoelcher, Victor. La famille, la propriété et le christianisme.
  Paris, 1875.

  Scholz, Friedrich. Prostitution und Frauenbewegung. Leipzig, 1897.

  Schönberg, Gustav. Die Frauenfrage. Basel, 1872.

  Schopenhauer, Arthur. "Ueber die Weiber." In his Sämmtliche
  Wercke, II. Ed. by Frauenstadt. Leipzig, 1887.

  ------ "On Women." In Essays. Trans. by Mrs. Rudolf Dircks.
  London, 1897.

  Schrank, J. Die amptlichen Vorschriften betr. die Prostitution in
  Wien, in ihrer administrativen, sanitären, und strafgerichtlichen
  Anwendung. Vienna, 1899.

  Schreiner, Olive. "The Woman Question." _Cosmopolitan_, XXVIII,
  45 ff., 182 ff. Irvington-on-the-Hudson, 1899.

  ------ "The Woman Movement of Our Day." _Harper's Bazar_, XXXVI,
  3-8, 103-7, 222-27. New York, 1902.

  Schulz-Dresden, Carl Theodor. Gefallene Mädchen und die
  Frauenforderung: "Gleiches moralisches Mass für beide
  Geschlechter." Berlin-Friedrichshagen, 1899.

  Schultz, Alwin. Alltagsleben einer deutschen Frau zu Anfang des
  achtzehnten Jahrhunderts. Leipzig, 1890.

  Schuyler, Eugene. "American Marriages Abroad." _North American
  Review_, CXLVIII, 424-34. New York, 1889.

  Schwieriger-Lerchenfeld, A. Freiherr von. Das Frauenleben der
  Erde. Vienna, Pesth, and Leipzig, 1881.

  Sears, C. E. Shakers. A Short Treatise on Marriage. Rochester,
  1867.

  Sedgwick, A. G. "Fraud in Divorce." _Nation_, XXXVI, 418, 419.
  New York, 1883.

  Selden, C. P. "The Rule of the Mother." _North American Review_,
  CLXI, 637-40. New York, 1895.

  Serrell, George. "The High-Church Doctrine as to Marriage and
  Divorce." _Contemporary Review_, LXVIII, 21-41. London, 1895.

  Sewall, Samuel E. Legal condition of Women in Massachusetts. 4th
  ed. Boston, 1886.

  Sewell, J. A. "Divorce and Remarriage." _Westminster Review_,
  CXLV, 182-92. London, 1896.

  Sex-equality. De l'égalité des deux sexes, Discours physique et
  moral, où l'on voit l'importance de se défaire des préjugés.
  Paris, 1673.

  Shinn, George W. Friendly Talks about Marriage. Boston, 1897.

  Shinn, Millicent Washburn. "The Marriage Rate of College Women."
  _Century Magazine_, L, 946-48. New York, 1895.

  Sidgwick, Mrs. Henry. Health Statistics of Women Students of
  Cambridge and Oxford and Their Sisters. Cambridge, 1890.

  Sigourney, Mrs. L. H. Letters to Mothers. 6th ed. New York, 1846.

  Simon, F. B. Die Gesundheitspflege des Weibes. 2d ed. Stuttgart,
  1893.

  Simon, J. and G. La femme du vingtième siècle. 21st ed. Paris,
  1892.

  Sincholle, A. Le mariage civil et le mariage religieux. Poitiers,
  1876.

  Small, Albion W., and Vincent, George E. An Introduction to the
  Study of Society. New York, Cincinnati, and Chicago, [1894].

  Smith, Edgar Maurice. "Laws Governing the Age of Consent in
  Canada. A Comparison with Those of the United States." _Arena_,
  XIII, 88-91. Boston, 1895.

  Smith, Eugene. "Conflict of State Laws,--the Evil and the
  Remedy." _Journal of Social Science_ (American Association), XIX,
  132-44. Boston and New York, 1885.

  Smith, Mrs. E. O. Sanctity of Marriage. Woman's Rights Tracts,
  No. 5. Syracuse, 1853.

  Smith, Goldwin. "The Place of Woman in the State." _Forum_, VIII,
  515-30. New York, 1890.

  Smith, Mary Roberts. "Education for Domestic Life." _Popular
  Science Monthly_, LIII, 521-25. New York, 1898.

  ------ "Statistics of College and Non-College Women."
  _Publications of American Statistical Association_, VII, 1-26.
  Boston, 1901.

  Snider, Denton J. The Family. In his Social Institutions in their
  Origin, Growth, and Interconnection Psychologically Considered.
  St. Louis, 1901.

  Snyder, William L. The Geography of Marriage; or Legal
  Perplexities of Marriage in the United States. New York, 1889.

  ------ The Problem of Uniform Legislation in the United States.
  Read before the American Bar Association, August 24, 1892.
  Reprinted from the _Transactions of the Association_.

  Somerset, Lady Isabel. "The Welcome Child." _Arena_, XII, 42-49.
  Boston, 1895.

  Sophia (pseud.). Woman not inferior to Man: or, A short and
  modest Vindication of the natural Right of the Fair-Sex to a
  Perfect Equality of Power, Dignity, and Esteem, with the Men.
  London, 1739; 2d ed., 1740.

  ------ Woman's Superior Excellency over Man: or, A Reply to ...
  _Man Superior to Woman_. London, 1740.

  Spencer, Edgar A. Hints from a Lawyer. New York, 1888.

  Spencer, Herbert. A Theory of Population Deduced from the Law of
  Animal Fertility. Republished from _Westminster Review_, LVII,
  468-501. London, 1852.

  Spencer, Herbert. "Justice." Part IV of the Principles of Ethics.
  New York, 1891.

  Sprague, Henry H. Women under the Law of Massachusetts. Boston,
  1884.

  Stahl, F. J. "Die Familie." In his "Rechts- und Staatslehre auf
  der Grundlage christlicher Weltanschauung;" being Vol. II of his
  Philosophie des Rechts, 421-508. Heidelberg, 1854.

  Stanley, Hiram M. "Our Civilization and the Marriage Problem."
  _Arena_, II, 94-100. Boston, 1890.

  ------ "Artificial Selection and the Marriage Problem." _Monist_,
  II, 51-55. Chicago, 1891.

  Stanton, Elizabeth Cady. Address on the Divorce Bill, before the
  Judiciary Committee of the New York State Senate. Albany, 1861.

  ------ Address at the Decade Meeting on Marriage and Divorce. New
  York, 1871.

  ------ "Divorce versus Domestic Warfare." _Arena_, I, 560-69.
  Boston, 1890.

  ------ "Are Homogeneous Divorce Laws in All the States
  Desirable?" _North American Review_, CLXX, 405-9. New York, 1900.

  ------ Anthony, Susan B.; and Gage, Matilda Joslyn. History of
  Woman Suffrage. 3 vols. New York and Rochester, 1881-87.

  Stanton, Theodore (editor). The Woman Question in Europe. A
  Series of Original Essays. New York, London, and Paris, 1884.

  Stanwood, Edward. "National Jurisdiction over Marriage and
  Divorce as Affecting Polygamy in Utah." _Andover Review_, II,
  66-78. Boston, 1884.

  Statistik der Ehescheidungen in der Stadt Berlin in den Jahren
  1885 bis 1894. Berlin, [1898?].

  Stäudlin, Carl Friedrich. Geschichte der Vorstellungen und Lehren
  von der Ehe. Göttingen, 1826.

  Stein, Lorenz von. Die Frau auf dem Gebiete der Nationalökonomie.
  Stuttgart, 1875; 6th ed., 1886.

  ------ Die Frau auf dem sozialen Gebiete. Stuttgart, 1880.

  Stephen, Alfred. "The Law of Divorce. A Reply to Mr. Gladstone."
  _Contemporary Review_, LIX, 803-13. London, 1891.

  Stephens, John. The Advantages which Man Derives from Woman. 3d
  ed. London, 1828.

  Stetson, Charlotte Perkins. Women and Economics. A Study of the
  Economic Relation between Men and Women as a Factor in Social
  Evolution. 3d ed. Boston, 1900.

  Stewart, Ethelbert. The Disintegration of the Families of the
  Workingmen. An Address, World's Fair Labor Congress, August 30,
  1893. Chicago, 1893.

  Stewart, Gordon A. "Our Marriage and Divorce Laws." _Popular
  Science Monthly_, XXIII, 224-37. New York, 1883.

  Stimson, Frederic J. American Statute Law, I. Boston, 1886.

  Stocquart, Émile. "Le mariage en droit international. Examen des
  législations des principaux pays d'Europe et d'Amérique." _Revue
  de droit international_, XIX, 581-608. Brussels and Leipzig, 1887.

  ------ "Marriage in Private International Law." _American Law
  Review_, XXIII. St. Louis, 1889.

  ------ "The New French Law of Divorce." _Ibid._, XXVII, 1-13,
  876-81. St. Louis, 1893.

  Stölzel, A. Das Recht der väterlichen Gewalt in Preussen. Berlin,
  1874.

  Stopes, Charlotte Carmichael. British Free Women. Their
  Historical Privilege. London, 1894.

  Story, Joseph. Conflict of Laws, Foreign and Domestic, in Regard
  to Contracts, Rights, and Remedies, and Especially in Regard to
  Marriages, Divorces, Wills, Successions, and Judgments. Boston,
  1834.

  Stow, Mrs. J. W. Probate Confiscation. 4th ed. San Francisco,
  1879.

  Strahan, S. A. K. Marriage and Disease. A Study of Heredity and
  the More Important Family Degenerations. London, 1892.

  ------ "The Struggle of the Sexes: Its Effect upon the Race."
  _Humanitarian_, III, 649-57.

  Streitberg, Gisela von. Die falsche Moral im Leben des Weibes.
  Berlin and Leipzig, 1891.

  ------ Die Enterbten, Gefallenen und Verlorenen. Berlin and
  Leipzig, 1891.

  Stürmer, Fritz. Moderner Eheschacher. Kulturstudien aus der
  Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1894.

  Sullivan, Sir Edward. Woman the Predominant Partner. London, 1894.

  Sulzer, Johann Georg. Anweisung zu Erziehung seiner Töchter.
  Zurich, 1781.

  Swedenborg, Emanuel. Conjugal Love and Its Chaste Delights; also,
  Adulterous Love and its Sinful Pleasures. New ed. Trans. of the
  Amsterdam ed., 1768. London, 1862.

  Switzerland. Bericht über die Verhandlungen des schweizerischen
  Kongresses für die Interessen der Frau abgehalten in Genf, im
  September, 1896. Bern, 1897.

  Sybel, Heinrich von. Ueber die Emancipation der Frauen. Bonn,
  1870.

  Tait, William. Magdalenism. An Inquiry into the Extent, Causes,
  and Consequences of Prostitution in Edinburgh. 2d ed. Edinburgh,
  1842.

  Talmage, Thomas De Witt. The Marriage Ring. A series of
  discourses in Brooklyn Tabernacle. New York, 1886.

  Teichmüller, G. Ueber die Frauenemancipation. Dorpat, 1877.

  Thiersch, H. W. J. Ueber christliches Familienleben. 8th ed.
  Augsburg, 1889.

  Thompson, William [and Mrs. Wheeler]. Appeal of one half of
  the Human Race, Women, against the Pretensions of the other
  half, Men, to retain them in political, and thence in civil and
  domestic slavery: in reply to a paragraph of Mr. [James] Mill's
  celebrated article on Government. London, 1825.

  Thönes, Carl. Die christliche Anschauung der Ehe und ihre
  modernen Gegner. Leyden, 1881.

  Thorald, A. W. On Marriage. New York, 1896.

  Thoughts on the Propriety of preventing Marriages founded on
  Adultery. London, 1800.

  Thulié, H. La femme: essai de sociologie physiologique. Paris,
  1885.

  Thwing, Charles F. "What Becomes of College Women?" _North
  American Review_, CLXI, 546-53. New York, 1895.

  Tilton, Theodore. The Rights of Women. New York, 1871.

  Tissot, J. Le mariage, la separation et le divorce. Paris, 1868.

  Tourneur, V. Quelques mots sur le divorce. Reims, 1848.

  Trail, R. T. Sexual Physiology and Hygiene. Glasgow and London,
  1897.

  Transactions of the National Association for the Promotion of
  Social Science, 1857--. London, 1858-85.

  [Tubermont, Guérin de]. Traité de contrats de mariage. Paris,
  1708.

  Turquan, V. "Résultats statistiques de cinq années de divorce."
  _L'économiste français_, October 26, 1889, 505-7. Paris, 1889.

  Twining, Louisa. "Women as Public Servants." _Nineteenth
  Century_, XXVIII, 950-58. London, 1890.

  Ussher, R. Neo-Malthusianism. An Enquiry into That System with
  Regard to its Economy and Morality. London. 1898.

  Valerio, Agostino. Institutione d'ogni stato lodeuole delle donne
  christiane. Venice, 1575.

  Van de Warter, E. "The Relations of Women to the Professions and
  Skilled Labor." _Popular Science Monthly_, VI, 454-70. New York,
  1875.

  Vanness, E. A Digest of the Laws of New York and New England, on
  Marriage, Dower, Divorce, etc. Hartford, 1877.

  Varigny, C. de. The Women of the United States. New York 1895.

  Veblen, Thorstein. The Theory of the Leisure Class. An Economic
  Study in the Evolution of Institutions. New York and London, 1899.

  Venables, Gilbert. "Civil and Religious Marriage." _National
  Review_, II, 437-43. London, 1883.

  Vermont. Registration Reports, 1857-1896. Burlington and
  Montpelier, 1859-97.

  Versuch über den wahren Begriff der Ehe und die Rechte bey deren
  Errichtung in den fürstl. Hessen-Casselischen Landen. Cassel,
  1776.

  Vidieu, Auguste. Familie et divorce. Paris, [1879].

  Volkmar, F. N. Philosophie der Ehe. Halle, 1794.

  Vortmann, T. Die Reform der Ehe. Zurich, 1894.

  Vraye, Paul, and Gode, Georges. Le divorce et la séparation du
  corps. Paris, 1887.

  Waddilove, A. "Shall Marriage Be Made Compulsorily a Civil
  Contract in the First Instance?" _Sessional Papers of the
  National Association for the Promotion of Social Science_, 1866.

  Wade, John. Woman, Past and Present. London, 1859.

  Walker, Alexander. Woman Physiologically Considered as to Mind,
  Morals, Marriage, Matrimonial Slavery, Infidelity, and Divorce.
  2d ed. London, 1840.

  ------ Intermarriage. Birmingham, 1897.

  Wallace, Alfred R. "Human Selection." _Fortnightly Review_,
  XLVIII, 325-37. London, 1890.

  Walter, John. Christian Marriage: Its Open and Secret Enemies in
  England at the Present Day. London, 1881.

  Walton, C. S. "The Status of the Wife in International
  Marriages." _American Law Review_, XXXI, 870 ff. St. Louis, 1897.

  Ward, Lester F. Dynamic Sociology. 2 vols. New York, 1883.

  ------ "Our Better Halves." _Forum_, VI, 266-75. New York, 1888.

  ------ Pure Sociology. A Treatise on the Origin and Spontaneous
  Development of Society. New York and London, 1903.

  Wardell-Yerburgh, O. P. (editor). Marriage Addresses and Marriage
  Hymns by Various Authors. London and New York, 1900.

  Warner, Amos G. American Charities. A Study in Philanthropy and
  Economics. New York and Boston, 1894.

  Watt, F. "Some Disused Roads to Marriage." _New Review_, XIV, 162
  ff. London, 1896.

  [Watterich?]. Die Ehe, popular wissenschaftlich dargestellt.
  Nordlingen, 1874.

  Weber, J. K. Das in Deutschland, der Schweiz und Oesterreich
  geltende staatliche Eherecht. Augsburg, 1877.

  Webster, Thomas. Woman Man's Equal. With an Introduction by
  Bishop Simpson. Cincinnati and New York, 1873.

  Weil, Julius. Die Frauen im Recht. Juristische Untersuchungen am
  Damentisch. Berlin, 1872.

  Weissbrodt, Karl. Die eheliche Pflicht. 6th ed. Berlin, 1899.

  Welles, Charles Stuart. The New Marriage and Other Uniform Laws.
  New York and London, 1887.

  Wells, Frank. Divorce in Massachusetts, 1863-1882. Extracts from
  the Forty-First Registration Report, 1882. [Boston, 1882.]

Wells, Kate Gannett. "Why More Girls Do Not Marry." _North American
Review_, CLII, 175-81.

Wertheimer, Julius. "Homiculture." _Nineteenth Century_, XXIV,
390-92. London, 1898.

Westbrook, R. B. Marriage and Divorce. Philadelphia, 1883.

------ The Clerical Combination to Influence Civil Legislation on
Marriage and Divorce. Philadelphia, 1887.

Wharton, F. A Treatise on the Conflict of Laws. 2d ed. Philadelphia,
1881.

Whitaker, Edward. "How the People Get Married." _Gentleman's
Magazine_, new series, XXXIV, 394-404. London, 1885.

White, Frances Emily. "Woman's Place in Nature." _Popular Science
Monthly_, VI, 292-301. New York, 1875.

Whitmore, H. J. "Statutory Restraints on the Marriage of Divorced
Persons." _Central Law Journal_, LVII. St. Louis, 1903.

Whitney, Henry C. Marriage and Divorce--The Effects of Each on
Personal Status and Property Rights. Philadelphia, 1894.

Wilcox, Delos Franklin. Ethical Marriage. A Discussion of the
Relations of Sex from the Standpoint of Social Duty. Ann Arbor, 1900.

Willcox, Walter F. "The Divorce Problem: A Study in Statistics."
_Columbia College Studies_, I, No. 1. New York, 1891; 2d ed., 1897.

------ "A Study in Vital Statistics." _Political Science Quarterly_,
VIII, 69-96. New York, Boston, and Chicago, 1893.

------ "The Marriage Rate in Michigan, 1870-1890." _Publications of
the American Statistical Association_, IV, 1-11. Boston, 1895.

Wilpert, James von. Die Ehe der Zukunft. Leipzig, 1898.

Withington, Charles F. Consanguineous Marriages: Their Effect upon
Offspring. Boston, 1885.

Wollstonecraft, Mary. Thoughts on the Education of Daughters with
Reflections on Female Conduct in the More Important Duties of Life.
London, 1787.

------ A Vindication of the Rights of Men, in a Letter to the Right
Honourable Edmund Burke, Occasioned by His Reflections on the
Revolution in France. London, 1790.

------ A Vindication of the Rights of Woman: With Strictures on
Political and Moral Questions. London, 1792; new ed., by Mrs. Henry
Fawcett, New York, 1890.

Woman's Influence. De l'influence des femmes dans l'ordre civil et
politique. Eleuthéropolis, 1789.

Woman Question, Words of Weight on the. London, 1871.

"Woman's Rights Question Considered from a Biological Point of
View." _Quarterly Journal of Science_, XV, 469-84. London, 1878.

Woman, An Essay on the Learning, Genius and Abilities of the Fair
Sex, Proving Them Not Inferior to Man. 1774.

Women, the Social and Political Independence of. London, 1867.

Wood, Thomas D. Some Controlling Ideals of the Family Life of the
Future. Reprinted from Proceedings of Fourth Lake Placid Conference
on Home Economics. [New York, 1902.]

Woodhull, Victoria C. The Principles of Social Freedom. New York,
1874.

------ The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. New York, 1874.

------ See Martin.

Wolf, Max. Die physische und sittliche Entartung des modernen
Weibes. 4th ed. Dresden, 1894.

Woolsey, Theodore D. "Divorce." _New Englander_, XXVI, 88-113,
212-34, 482-505; XXVII, 12-44, 517-50, 764-89. New Haven, 1867-68.

------ "The Moral Statistics of the United States." _Journal of
Social Science_, XIV, 129-35. Boston and New York, 1881.

------ Divorce and Divorce Legislation. 2d ed. New York, 1882.

------ and Jameson, John A. "Divorce." _North American Review_,
CXXXVI, 305-25. New York, 1883.

Woolson, Abba Goold. Woman in American Society. Boston, 1873.

Wright, Carroll D., Commissioner. Marriage and Divorce in the United
States, 1867-86. First Special Report of the Commissioner of Labor.
Washington, 1889; revised, March 7, 1891; 2d ed., without change,
1897.

------ "Marriage and Divorce." _Christian Register_, LXX, 655-58;
Boston, 1891; same in _Lend a Hand_, VII, Boston, 1891. Also
extracts in _Arena_, V, 136-44, Boston, 1891.

Wright, Carroll D., Commissioner. "Census of Sex, Marriage, and
Divorce." _Forum_, XVII, 484-96. New York, 1894.

------ "On Divorce." In Craft's Practical Christian Sociology. New
York, London, and Toronto, 1895.

------ Outlines of Practical Sociology. New York, 1899.

Wright, Thomas. Womankind in Western Europe. London, 1869.

Yelverton, Theresa. "British Marriage Law and Practice." _Galaxy_,
V, 197-205. New York, 1868.

Zamperini, Luigi. II divorzio considerato nella teoria e nella
pratica di D. di Bernardo. Verona, 1876.

Zane, Charles S. "The Death of Polygamy in Utah." _Forum_, XII,
368-75. New York, 1891.

Zeballos, Estanislao S. El matrimonio civil. Edicion privada. Buenos
Aires, 1888.

Zmigrodski, Michael von. La question de la femme c'est la question
de la mère. Paris, 1890.

Zuccarelli, A. Divorzio e scienza antropologica. Naples, 1893.


V. SESSION LAWS AND COLLECTED STATUTES USED IN CHAPTERS XVI-XVIII.

_Alabama._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1818-76; biennial, 1878-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Toulmin's Digest, Tahawba, 1823; Aikin's
Digest, Philadelphia, 1833; Clay's Digest, Tuskaloosa, 1843; Code,
Montgomery, 1852, 1877; Code, Nashville, 1887; Code, 2 vols.,
Atlanta, 1897.

_Alaska._--United States Statutes at Large, XXXI, XXXIII; Carter's
Laws, Chicago, 1900.

_Arizona._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1864-68; biennial, 1871-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Howell Code, Prescott, 1865; Bashford's
Compiled Laws, including the Howell Code and the Session Laws,
1864-71, Albany, 1871; Revised Statutes, Prescott, 1887; Columbia,
1901.

_Arkansas._--(1) Biennial Session Laws, 1840-1903; (2) Collected
Statutes: Revised Statutes, Boston, 1838; Digest, Columbia, 1894.

_California._--(1) Session Laws: annual Statutes, 1849-63; biennial
Statutes, 1865-80; Amendments to the Codes, 1873/4-80; Statutes and
Amendments to the Codes, 1881-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Compiled
Laws, 1850-53, Benicia, 1853; Hittell's General Laws, 1850-64, 4th
ed., San Francisco, 1872; Civil Code, 2 vols., Sacramento, 1872;
Political Code, 2 vols., Sacramento, 1872; Deering's Codes and
Statutes, 4 vols., San Francisco, 1886; Pomeroy's Civil Code, San
Francisco, 1901.

_Colorado._--(1) Biennial Session Laws 1861-1903; (2) Collected
Statutes: Revised Statutes, Central City, 1868; General Laws,
Denver, 1877; General Statutes, Denver, 1883; Mills's Annotated
Statutes, 3 vols., Chicago, 1891; Denver, 1897 (Vol. III).

_Connecticut._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1887; biennial,
1889-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Acts and Laws, folio, New London,
1784; Hartford, 1786, 1805; Public Statute Laws, revisions of 1821,
1835, 1838, Hartford, 1821-39; Revised Statutes, Hartford, 1849;
New Haven, 1854; General Statutes, New Haven, 1866, 1875; Hartford,
1887, 1902; Swift's System, 2 vols., Windham, 1795; Swift's Digest,
2 vols., New Haven, 1823, 1851.

_Dakota._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1862-75; biennial, 1877-89; (2)
Collected Statutes: Levisee's Codes, St. Paul, 1884; Compiled Laws,
Bismarck, 1887.

_Delaware._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1867; biennial, 1869-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Laws, 1700-1813, Vols. I and II, New-Castle,
1797; Vols. III and IV, Wilmington, 1816; Revised Statutes, Dover,
1852; Wilmington, 1874, 1893.

_District of Columbia._--Lovejoy's Compiled Statutes, Washington,
1894; Moore's Code, Washington, 1902.

_Florida._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1822-66; biennial 1868-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Thompson's Manual or Digest, Boston, 1847;
Bush's Digest, Tallahassee, 1872; McClellan's Digest, Tallahassee,
1881; Revised Statutes, Jacksonville, 1892.

_Georgia._--(1) Annual Acts, 1822-1903; (2) Collected Statutes:
Digest, Philadelphia, 1801; Clayton's Compilation, 1800-1810,
Augusta, 1812; Lamar's Laws, 1810-19, Augusta, 1821, Dawson's
Compilation, 1819-29, Milledgville, 1831; Foster's Digest,
Philadelphia, 1831; Prince's Digest, 2d ed., Athens, 1837;
Hotchkiss's Compilation, Savannah, 1845; Cobb's Analysis, New York,
1846; Cobb's Digest, 1851; Cobb's Compilation, New York, 1859; Code,
Atlanta, 1867; Macon, 1873; Atlanta, 1882, 1896.

_Hawaii._--United States Statutes at Large, XXXI; Civil Laws,
Honolulu, 1897; Penal Laws, Honolulu, 1897.

_Idaho._--(1) Session Laws: annual or biennial, 1864-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Compiled and Revised Laws, Boise City, 1875;
Revised Statutes, Boise City, 1887; Codes, 4 vols., Boise City, 1901.

_Illinois._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1821-55; biennial,
1857-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Laws, Kaskaskia, 1818; Revised
Code, Vandalia, 1827, 1833; Public and General Statutes, Chicago,
1839; Revised Statutes, 1845; Purple's Compilation, 2 vols.,
Chicago, 1856; Statutes, Chicago, 1864; Gross's Statutes, 3 vols.,
Springfield, 1872-74; Starr and Curtis's Annotated Statutes, 3
vols., Chicago, 1896; Jones and Addington's Supplements, 2 vols.,
Chicago, 1902, 1903; Hurd's Revised Statutes, Chicago, 1898, 1899,
1901.

_Indiana._--(1) Session Laws: annual or biennial, 1818-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Laws, Corydon, 1818; Revised Laws, Corydon,
1824; Laws, Indianapolis, 1825; Revised Laws, Indianapolis,
1831; Revised Statutes, Indianapolis, 1838, 1843; General Laws,
Indianapolis, 1849; Revised Statutes, 2 vols., Indianapolis, 1852;
Horner's Revised Statutes, 2 vols., Chicago, 1896; Burns's Annotated
Statutes, 3 vols., Indianapolis, 1901.

_Indian Territory._--Carter's Annotated Statutes, St. Paul, 1899.

_Iowa._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1838-49; biennial, 1851-1902;
(2) Collected Statutes: Revised Statutes, Iowa City, 1843; Code,
Iowa City, 1851; Revision, Des Moines, 1860; Code, Des Moines, 1873;
McClain's Annotated Codes and Statutes, with Supplement, 3 vols.,
Chicago, 1888-92; Annotated Code, Des Moines, 1897; Supplement, 1902.

_Kansas._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1857-77; biennial, 1879-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Statutes, 1855; General Laws, Topeka, 1862;
General Statutes, Lawrence, 1868; Dassler's General Statutes, 2
vols., St. Louis, 1876; Webb's General Statutes, Topeka, 1897;
General Statutes, Topeka, 1901.

_Kentucky._--(1) Annual or biennial Acts to 1902; (2) Collected
Statutes: Littell's Statute Law, 5 vols., Frankfort, 1809-19;
Humphrey's Compendium of the Common Law in Force in Kentucky,
Lexington, 1822; Digest, 2 vols., Frankfort, 1834; Loughborough's
Digest, Frankfort, 1842: Revised Statutes, Frankfort, 1852; Kentucky
Statutes, Louisville, 1894, 1899, 1903.

_Louisiana._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1805-70; biennial,
1872-1902; (2) Collected Statutes: Acts ... of the Territory of
Orleans (1804), New Orleans, 1805; _ibid._ (1806), New Orleans,
1807; Digest of the Civil Laws Now in Force in the Territory of
Orleans [French and English], New Orleans, 1808; Laws of Las Siete
Partidas, which are still in force in Louisiana, 2 vols., New
Orleans, 1820; Code Civil de l'État de la Louisiane, 1825; Lislet's
General Digest, 2 vols., New Orleans, 1828; Upton and Jennings's
Civil Code, New Orleans, 1838; Revision, New Orleans, 1852; Civil
Code, Baton Rouge, 1853; Revised Civil Code, New Orleans, 1870;
Voorhies's Revised Statutes, New Orleans, 1876; Voorhies's Revised
Laws, New Orleans, 1884; Revised Civil Code, New Orleans, 1888;
Wolff's Revised Laws, New Orleans, 1897; Merrick's Revised Civil
Code, 2 vols., New Orleans, 1900.

_Maine._--(1) Public Acts or Acts and Resolves: annual, 1820-81;
biennial, 1883-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Laws, 2 vols.,
Brunswick, 1821; Vol. III, Portland, 1831; Smith's Laws, 1821-34,
Portland, 1834; Revised Statutes (1840), Augusta, 1841; 2d ed.,
Hallowell, 1847; Bangor, 1857; Portland, 1871, 1884; Freeman's
Supplement to the Revised Statutes, 1885-95, Portland, 1895.

_Maryland._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1868; biennial, 1870-1902;
(2) Collected Statutes: Laws Made Since 1763, folio, Annapolis,
1777; Laws, 1763-87, folio, Annapolis, 1787; Kilty's Laws, 2 vols.,
Annapolis, 1799; Scott and M'Cullough's Maryland Code, 2 vols.,
Baltimore, 1860; Poe's Maryland Code, Baltimore, 1888.

_Massachusetts._--(1) Annual Acts and Resolves, 1780-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Public General Laws, November 28, 1780, to
February 16, 1816, 4 vols., Boston, 1807-16; Revised Statutes
(1835), Boston, 1836; Supplement to the Revised Statutes, 1836-53,
Boston, 1854; Supplement to the General Statutes, 2 vols.,
Boston, 1873-78; Public Statutes, Boston, 1882; Supplement to the
Public Statutes, 1882-88, Boston, 1890; Public Laws, 2 vols, and
Index, Boston, 1902; Crocker's Notes on the Public Statutes of
Massachusetts, 2d ed., Boston, 1891.

_Michigan._--(1) Session Laws: Annual Acts to 1851; biennial,
1853-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Laws of the Territory, 4 vols.,
Lansing, 1871-84; Revised Statutes, Detroit, 1838, 1846; Howell's
General Statutes, 3 vols., Chicago, 1882-90; Miller's Compiled Laws
(1897), 3 vols., Lansing, 1899.

_Minnesota._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1849-79; biennial,
1881-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Revised Statutes, St. Paul, 1851;
General Statutes, St. Paul, 1866; _ibid._, 2 vols., St. Paul, 1894.

_Mississippi._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws to 1902; (2)
Collected Statutes: Statutes of the Mississippi Territory, Natchez,
1816; Revised Code, Natchez, 1824; Digest, New York, 1839; Statutes,
New Orleans, 1840; Hutchinson's Code, 1798-1848, Jackson, 1848;
Revised Code, Jackson, 1857, 1880; Annotated Code, Nashville, 1892.

_Missouri._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1820-71; biennial, 1873-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Revised Statutes, St. Louis, 1835; Laws
... of the District of Louisiana, of the Territory of Louisiana,
of the Territory of Missouri, and of the State of Missouri to
1824, 2 vols., Jefferson City, 1842; Revised Statutes, St. Louis,
1845; _ibid._, 2 vols., Jefferson City, 1856, 1879; Revised Laws,
Jefferson City, 1889; Revised Statutes, 2 vols., Jefferson City,
1899.

_Montana._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1864-77; biennial, 1879-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Compiled Statutes, Helena, 1888; Booth's
Codes and Statutes, 4 vols., Butte, 1895; Sander's Codes and
Statutes, Helena, 1895.

_Nebraska._--(1) Session Laws, 1855-1903; (2) Collected Statutes:
Statutes in Force August, 1867; Brown's General Statutes, Lincoln,
1873; Brown's Compiled Statutes, Omaha, 1887; Laws, Resolutions, and
Memorials, 1855-87, 3 vols., Lincoln, 1886-87, Brown and Wheeler's
Compiled Statutes, Lincoln, 1891, 1893, 1899.

_Nevada._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1861-1903; (2)
Cutting's Compiled Laws, 1861-1900, Carson City, 1900.

_New Hampshire._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1879; biennial,
1881-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Laws, Portsmouth, 1797;
Constitution and Laws, Dover, 1805; Laws, Exeter, 1815; Laws,
Hopkinton, 1830; Revised Statutes (1842), Concord, 1843; Compiled
Statutes, Concord, 1853; General Statutes, Manchester, 1867; General
Laws, Manchester, 1878; Public Statutes, Concord, 1891, 1900.

_New Jersey._--(1) Annual Acts, 1779-1903; (2) Collected Statutes:
Patterson's Laws, Newark, 1800; Laws, Trenton, 1821; Elmer's Digest,
Bridgeton, 1838; Statutes, Trenton, 1847; Nixon's Elmer's Digest,
Philadelphia, 1855; Revised Statutes, Trenton, 1874; General
Statutes, 3 vols., Jersey City, 1896.

_New Mexico._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1851-69; biennial,
1871-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Revised Statutes, St. Louis,
1865; Compiled Laws, Santa Fé, 1885, 1897.

_New York._--(1) Annual Laws to 1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Laws,
2 vols., folio, New York, 1789; Laws, 3 vols., New York and Albany,
1792-1800; Laws, 6 vols., Albany, 1802-12; Van Ness and Woodworth's
Laws, 2 vols., Albany, 1813; Revised Statutes of 1827-28, 3 vols.,
Albany, 1829; Stover's Code of Civil Procedure, 3 vols., New York,
1892, 1902; Throop and Collin's Revised Statutes, 9th ed., 6 vols.,
New York, 1889-92; Birdseye's Revised Statutes, 3 vols., New York,
1896.

_North Carolina._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1877; biennial,
1879-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Martin's Iredell's Public Acts,
1715-1803, 2 vols., Newbern, 1804; Haywood's Manual, Raleigh, 1819;
Laws, 2 vols., Raleigh, 1821; Revised Statutes, 2 vols., Raleigh,
1837; Code, 2 vols., Raleigh, 1883.

_North Dakota._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1890-1903; (2)
Revised Codes, Bismarck, 1895, 1899.

_Ohio._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1803-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Chase's Statutes of Ohio and the Northwest,
Territory, 1788-1833, 3 vols., Cincinnati, 1833-35; Swan's,
Statutes, Cincinnati, 1854; Bates's Annotated Statutes, 3 vols.,
Cincinnati, 1897, 1903.

_Oklahoma._--(1) Biennial Session Laws, 1895-1903; (2) Statutes,
Guthrie, 1893; Wilson's Revised Annotated Statutes, Guthrie, 2
vols., 1903.

_Oregon._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1843-60; biennial, 1860-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Deady and Lane's Organic and Other General
Laws, 1843 ff., n. p., 1874; Hill's Codes and General Laws, 2d ed.,
2 vols., San Francisco, 1892; Bellinger and Cotton's Codes and
Statutes, 2 vols., San Francisco, 1902.

_Pennsylvania._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1803-79; biennial,
1881-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Acts of the Assembly, folio,
Philadelphia, 1775; Dallas's Laws, 3 vols., folio, Philadelphia,
1793-97; Laws of the Commonwealth, 1700-1810, 4 vols., Philadelphia,
1810; Cary and Bioren's Laws, 8 vols., Philadelphia, 1803-8; Laws,
from October, 1700, 10 vols., Philadelphia, 1822-44; Pepper and
Lewis's Digest, 1700-1894, 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1896.

_Porto Rico._--Revised Statutes and Codes, San Juan, 1902.

_Rhode Island._--(1) Annual Laws or Acts to 1902; (2) Public Laws,
Providence, 1798, 1822, 1844, 1882, 1896.

_South Carolina._--(1) Annual Session Laws, 1790-1903; (2) Collected
Statutes: Cooper and McCord's Statutes at Large, 10 vols., Columbia,
1837-41; Brevard's Alphabetical Digest, 3 vols., Charleston, 1814;
Revised Statutes, Columbia, 1873, 1894; Code, 2 vols., Columbia,
1902.

_South Dakota._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1890-1903; (2)
Grantham's Statutes, 2 vols., Chicago, 1899; Albany, 1901; Revised
Codes, Pierre, 1903.

_Tennessee._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1873; biennial, 1875-1903;
(2) Collected Statutes: Public Acts ... of North Carolina and
Tennessee, 1715-1813, Nashville, 1815; Scott's Laws, 2 vols.,
Knoxville, 1821; Haywood and Cobb's Statute Laws, 2 vols.,
Knoxville, 1831; Caruther and Nicholson's Compilation, Nashville,
1836; Code, Nashville, 1858, 1884; Shannon's Annotated Code,
Nashville, 1896.

_Texas._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1846-1901; (2)
Collected Statutes: Ordinances and Decrees of the Consultation,
Provisional Government of Texas and the Convention ... at
Washington, March 1, 1836, Houston, 1838; Laws of the Republic, 9
vols., Houston, 1838-45; Dallam's Digest, Baltimore, 1845; Revised
Statutes, Galveston, 1879; Revised Civil Statutes, 2 vols., St.
Louis, 1888; Annotated Civil Statutes, Supplement, 1888-93, St.
Louis, 1894; Sayles's Annotated Civil Statutes, 2 vols., St. Louis,
1897; Herron's Supplement, 1903; White's Penal Code, Austin, 1901.

_Utah._--(1) Annual or biennial Session Laws, 1850-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Acts, Resolutions, and Memorials, 1850-55, Great
Salt Lake City, 1855; Compiled Laws, Salt Lake City, 1876, 1888;
Revised Statutes, 1898.

_Vermont._--(1) Session Laws: annual Laws or Acts and Resolves,
1787-1868; biennial, 1870-1902; (2) Collected Statutes: Slade's
State Papers ... with Laws, 1779-86, Middlebury, 1823; Laws,
Rutland, 1798; Acts and Laws, Windsor, 1801; Laws, 2 vols.,
Randolph, 1808; Slade's Laws, Windsor, 1825; Revised Statutes,
Burlington, 1840; Williams's Compiled Statutes, Burlington, 1851;
General Statutes, 2d ed., 1870; Vermont Statutes (1894), Rutland,
1895.

_Virginia._--(1) Acts of the Assembly: annual, 1807-79; biennial,
1881-1903; (2) Collected Statutes: Acts, Richmond, 1794, 1803, 1814;
Revised Code, 2 vols., Richmond, 1819; Tate's Digest, Richmond,
1823; Supplement to Revised Code, Richmond, 1833; Tate's Digest, 2d
ed., Richmond, 1841; Code, Richmond, 1849, 1860, 1868, 1873, 1887.

_Washington._--(1) Session Laws: annual to 1869; biennial,
1871-1903; (2) Ballinger's Annotated Codes and Statutes, 2 vols.,
San Francisco, 1897.

_West Virginia._--(1) Annual or biennial Acts, 1863-1903; (2)
Collected Statutes: Kelly's Revised Statutes, 2 vols., St. Louis,
1878; Warth's Code, Charleston, 1887, 1891, 1900.

_Wisconsin._--(1) Session Laws: annual, 1836-83; biennial,
1885-1903; (2) Revised Statutes, Southport, 1849, Chicago, 1858,
1872; Annotated Statutes, 2 vols., Chicago, 1889; Statutes, 2 vols.,
1898.

_Wyoming._--(1) Biennial Session Laws, 1869-1903; (2) Revised
Statutes, Cheyenne, 1887; Laramie, 1899.



GENERAL INDICES



CASE INDEX

The 147 Massachusetts cases of divorce and annulment, tabulated and
discussed in chap. xv, are not included in this index.


  Addison's case, ii, 106 n. 1.

  Adkinson _v._ Adkinson (Thompson's _Laws of Pa._, vii, 73-75), iii,
        99.

  Adler _v._ Adler (_San Francisco Law Journal_, July 16, 1900, p. 1),
        iii, 151.

  Adriaens _v._ Adriaens (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, x, 291, 293), ii, 376.

  Alexander's case (_Laws of Md._, 1805, chap. xxxiii), iii, 32.

  Allen's case (_MSS. Court Files of Suffolk_, No. 3728), ii, 192
        n. 1.

  Almond _v._ Almond (4 Randolph, 662; 15 _Am. D._, 781), ii, 369.

  Andover _v._ Canton (13 _Mass._, 551, 552), ii, 217 n. 3.

  Andrews _v._ Page (3 Heiskell, 653-71), ii, 263; iii, 176.

  Andriesen and Vosburgh, ii, 378.

  Anonymous (9 C. E. Green, _Eq. Rep._, 19), iii, 106 n. 7.

  Askew _v._ Dupree (30 _Ga._, 173), iii, 176.

  Att'y Gen. _v._ Chatterton, i, 422 n. 1.

  ---- _v._ Mollineux, i, 422 n. 1.

  Avery's case (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, xii, 624, 625),
        ii, 290, 291.


  Bailey _v._ S. (36 _Neb._, 808-14), iii, 177.

  Baldingh _v._ Baldingh (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii, 415, 417, 419), ii,
        376.

  Bashaw _v._ S. (1 Yerger, 177-97), ii, 263; iii, 176.

  Battersby's case, ii, 106 n. 1.

  Baxter's case (_Conn. Col. Rec._, i, 379), ii, 356.

  Bayley and Rainer (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1752-53,
        fol. 190), ii, 176.

  Beale _v._ Row (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, iv, 218), ii,
        202 n. 3.

  Beamish _v._ Beamish (9 _House of Lords Cases_, 274-358), i, 289,
        318-20.

  Becke _v._ Bradwicke (_Mass. Col. Rec._, i, 104), ii, 200, 201.

  Beckwith _v._ Beckwith (_Conn. Col. Rec._, i, 275), ii, 355, 356.

  Beeck _v._ Verleth (_Records of New Amsterdam_, i, 159, 160, 164,
        165, 173, 174; _Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, xiv, 291),
        ii, 274-77.

  Bell _v._ Bell (_Opinions U. S. Sup. Court_, No. 13, p. 551), iii,
        207.

  Bellingham's case, ii, 210, 211; iii, 173.

  Belou _v._ Belou (_R. I. Col. Rec._, ii, 543), ii, 364.

  Benkert _v._ Benkert (32 _Cal._, 467), iii, 137 n. 2.

  Besems _v._ Nieuwland, ii, 281.

  Beverlin _v._ Beverlin (29 _W. Va._, 732-40), iii, 180, 182.

  Beyer's case, i, 374 n. 5.

  Blackburn _v._ Crawfords (3 Wall., 175), iii, 176.

  Blake's case (_MSS. Court Files of Suffolk_, No. 531), ii, 159, 160.

  Blanchard _v._ Lambert (43 _Ia._, 228-32), ii, 470; iii, 177.

  Bostwick _v._ Blades (4 _Am. Law Rec._, 729), ii, 480 n. 6.

  Bowman _v._ Bowman (24 _Ill. App._, 165-78), iii, 177.

  Boylan _v._ Deinzer (18 Stewart, 485), ii, 475 n. 1; iii, 106 n. 6.

  Bruner _v._ Bruner (_Laws of Ind._, 1842, 117), iii, 97.

  Bullock _v._ Bullock (122 _Mass._, 3), iii, 146 n. 2.

  Bunting _v._ Lepingwell (2 Coke, _Reports_, 355-59), i, 289, 376
        n. 2.

  Burge _v._ Burge, ii, 349, 350.

  Burr _v._ Burr (10 Paige, 20, 35), ii, 382 n. 2.

  Boarman's case, ii, 210.

  Brittanie and Latham (_Records of Court of Assistants_), ii, 170
        n. 3.

  Brook _v._ Brook (House of Lords, March, 1861), ii, 96 n. 5.

  Brown _v._ Westbrook (27 _Ga._, 102), ii, 376 n. 1.


  Campbell _v._ Gullatt (43 _Ala._, 57), iii, 176.

  Carmichael _v._ S. (12 _Ohio_, 553-61), iii, 177.

  Case _v._ Case (17 _Cal._, 598), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Caterall _v._ Caterall (1 Robinson, 580, 581), ii, 367 n. 2.

  Caterall _v._ Sweetman (1 Robinson, 321), ii, 304 n. 4.

  Chapman _v._ Chapman (16 _T. C. A._, 384), iii, 176.

  Cheney _v._ Arnold (15 _N. Y._, 345), iii, 183.

  Cheseldine _v._ Brewer (1 Har. and McH., 152), ii, 262 n. 5; iii,
        180.

  Chickering _v._ Chickering (_Acts and Laws_, 575, 576), iii, 5.

  Christie _v._ Christie (53 _Cal._, 26), iii, 137 n. 2.

  Clark _v._ Clark (8 Cushing, 385), iii, 146 n. 2.

  Clark _v._ Cassidy (61 _Ga._, 662), iii, 176 n. 3.

  Clark and Dudley (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1757-59,
        655), ii, 178 n. 5.

  Cochrane _alias_ Kennedy _v._ Campbell (1 Paton, 519-32), i, 448 and
        n. 1.

  Coggeshall's case (_R. I. Col. Rec._, i, 319), ii, 361.

  Colefix's case (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, iv, foll. 355,
        356), ii, 175.

  Colston _v._ Quander (1 _Va. Decisions_), iii, 182.

  Colvin _v._ Colvin (2 Paige, 385-87), iii, 152 n. 3.

  Colwell _v._ Colwell (_R. I. Col. Rec._, ii, 204), ii, 363 n. 2.

  Commonwealth _v._ Aves (18 Pickering, 208), ii, 217 n. 2.

  ---- _v._ Jackson (11 Bush., _Ky._, 679), iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Knowlton (2 _Mass._, 530, 534), ii, 366.

  ---- _v._ Munson (127 _Mass._, 459-71; 34 _Am. R._, 411), iii, 179.

  ---- _v._ Stump (53 _Pa._, 132-38), iii, 177.

  Coventry's case (_Plym. Col. Rec._, iii, 5), ii, 162.

  Crane _v._ Meginnis (1 Gill and Johnson, 468; 19 _Am. D._, 237-42),
        ii, 374 n. 4.

  Crawford _v._ Crawford (11 _P. D._, 150-58), ii, 113 n. 4.

  Connors _v._ Connors (40 _Pac._, 966), iii, 182.

  Constantine _v._ Windle (6 Hill, 176), ii, 304 n. 2.

  Cumby _v._ Henderson (6 _T. C. A._, 519-23; 25 _S. W._, 673), iii,
        177.


  Dalrymple _v._ Dalrymple (2 Haggard, 54-137), i, 298.

  Daniels _v._ Sams (17 _Fla._, 487-97), iii, 176.

  Daniels _v._ Bowin _et ux._ (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._,
        1764-65, fol. 4), ii, 202.

  Davis's case (_Mass. Col. Rec._, i, 198), ii, 159.

  Deacon _v._ Allen (_Mass. Col. Rec._, iv, Part ii, 458), ii, 202.

  Delheith's case (Year Book, 34 Ed. I.), i, 289.

  Denison _v._ Denison (35 _Md._, 361, 379), ii, 262 n. 5; iii, 180.

  Devoe _v._ Devoe (51 _Cal._, 543), iii, 138 n. 1.

  Dickerson _v._ Brown (49 _Miss._, 357), iii, 180.

  Diggs _v._ Wormley (21 _D. C._, 477, 485), iii, 176.

  Dimmett _v._ Dimmett (_Md. Laws_, 1806-7, chap. lxix), iii, 32, 33.

  Dircksen's case (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii, 1057), ii, 280.

  Doolittle's case (_MSS. Records of the Supreme Judicial Court_,
        1781-82, leaf 41), ii, 176.

  Dumaresly _v._ Fishly (3 A. K. Marshall, 368-77), iii, 180.

  Dumas _v._ S. (14 _Tex. Cr. App._, 464-74), iii, 176.

  Dumbarton _v._ Franklin (19 _N. H._, 257), iii, 179.

  Duncan _v._ Duncan (10 _Ohio_, 181), ii, 471 n. 2; iii, 183.

  Dunham's case, ii, 167, 168.

  Duvall's case (_Laws of Ind._, 1838, 406), iii, 96.

  Duyts's case (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii, 1051), ii, 280.

  Dyer _v._ Brannock (66 _Mo._, 391; 27 _Am. R._, 359), iii, 176.


  Edwards _v._ Edwards (_Conn. Col. Rec._, iv, 37, 52, 53, 59), ii,
        357, 358.

  Eidmuller _v._ Eidmuller (37 _Cal._, 394), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Emerson's case (_Mass. Col. Rec._, i, 232), ii, 161 n. 3.

  Estate of Beverson (47 _Cal._, 621), ii, 467 n. 1.

  ---- of McCausland (52 _Cal._, 568), ii, 467 n. 1.

  ---- of Wood (137 _Cal._, 129), iii, 151.

  Estill _v._ Rogers (1 Bush., _Ky._, 62), iii, 180.

  Evans _v._ Evans (2 _Notes of Cases_, 475, 476), ii, 107 n. 3.


  Fabricius (Fabritius) _v._ Fabricius, ii, 380.

  Fairbanks and Armstrong (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._,
        1752-53, fol. 181), ii, 178 n. 5.

  Fairfeild's petition (_Mass. Col. Rec._, iii, 67, 161, 273), ii,
        174, note.

  Farnshill _v._ Murray (1 Bland, 479; 18 _Am. D._, 344), ii, 373.

  Feilding's case (Howell, _State Trials_, xiv, 1327 ff.), i, 447.

  Fenton _v._ Reed (4 Johnson, 51; 4 _Am. D._, 244), ii, 303 n. 3, 304
        n. 2; iii, 175.

  Fergusson _v._ Fergusson (_Md. Laws_, 1806-7, chap. lxxvi), iii, 33.

  Finch's case, ii, 214.

  Finch _v._ Finch (14 _Ga._, 362), ii, 376 n. 1.

  Fiscal _v._ Doxy (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, ii, 691, 692),
        ii, 279, 303 n. 3.

  ---- _v._ Fabricius (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, xii, 512),
        ii, 278, 303 n. 3.

  Fleming's case (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1740-42, fol.
        264), ii, 178.

  Flora's case (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1757-59, 295),
        ii, 219 n. 1.

  Floyd _v._ Calvert (53 _Miss._, 37), iii, 180.

  Foljambe's case (Moore, _Cases_, 683), ii, 82, 83.

  Forster _v._ Forster (3 Swabey and Tristram, 158-60), ii, 113.

  Fountaine and Harvie, i, 422 n. 1.

  Foxcroft's case (1 Roll, _Abridgment_, 353), i, 289.

  Fryer _v._ Fryer (Richardson, _Equity Cases_, 92 ff.), iii, 176.

  Fulcher _v._ Fulcher (1 _Calendar of Va. State Papers_, 29), ii,
        368.

  Fulkerson _v._ Day (15 _Philadelphia_, 638), ii, 457.

  Fuller and Parker (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, iii, fol.
        206), ii, 175.


  Galwith _v._ Galwith (4 Har. and McH., 477, 478), ii, 371, 372.

  Gardner _v._ Gardner (23 _Nev._, 207), iii, 143 n. 2.

  Garland's appeal (_MSS. Court Files of Suffolk_, No. 1412), ii, 187
        n. 1.

  Gay _v._ Gay (_Acts of Va._, 1826-27, 126), iii, 36 n. 2.

  Gennings's case (_R. I. Col. Rec._, i, 312), ii, 361 n. 3.

  Gifford's case, ii, 210.

  Gillet _v._ Gillet (14 _P. D._, 158), ii, 177 n. 6; iii, 173 n. 5.

  Glover _v._ Glover (_Plym. Col. Rec._, vi, 190), ii, 351.

  Graham _v._ Bennett (2 _Cal._, 503), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Graves _v._ Graves (36 _Ia._, 310), iii, 127.

  Green _v._ Norment (5 Mackey, 80-92), iii, 176.

  Grisham _v._ S. (2 Yerger, 589, 592), ii, 263, note; iii, 176.

  Grubb _v._ Grubb (_Pa. Col. Rec._, ix, 564, 566, 567, 568, 580),
        ii, 387.

  Grymes's case (Hening, _Statutes_, i, 551), ii, 236 n. 3.


  Hagborne's case (_MSS. Court Files of Suffolk_, No. 531), ii, 161.

  Hall's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 9), ii, 160.

  Hallet _v._ Hallet (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, xxiii), ii, 380.

  Hantz _v._ Sealey (6 Binn., 405), iii, 177.

  Hardenberg _v._ Hardenberg (14 _Cal._, 654), iii, 137 n. 2.

  Harding's case (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1725-30, fol.
        274), ii, 178 n. 5.

  Hargroves _v._ Thompson (31 _Miss._, 211), iii, 180.

  Harris _v._ Hicks (2 Salkeld, 548), ii, 95 n. 4.

  Haskell _v._ Haskell (54 _Cal._, 262), iii, 138 n. 2.

  Hathaway's case (_Laws of Minn._, 1849, 89), iii, 97.

  Hayes _v._ Watts (3 Phillim., 43), i, 463.

  Head _v._ Head (2 Kelly, _Ga. Reports_, 191-211), ii, 375, 376;
        iii, 46-50.

  Helffenstein _v._ Thomas (5 Rawle, 209), ii, 457.

  Helms _v._ Franciscus (2 Bland, 544; 20 _Am. D._, 402), ii, 370
        n. 1, 373.

  Henshaw and Hall (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, iii, 21),
        ii, 155.

  Hervey _v._ Moseley (7 Gray, 449), iii, 191 n. 2.

  Hewett _v._ Bratcher, i, 463.

  Hewitt _v._ Hewitt (1 Bland, 101), ii, 374 n. 3.

  Hicks _v._ Hicks (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, vi, 49), ii, 376.

  Hill _v._ Good (2 _Virginia Cases_, 61), ii, 434 n. 3.

  Hills's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 80), ii,
        211 n. 2; iii, 173.

  Hinckley _v._ Ayers (105 _Cal._, 357), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Hiram _v._ Pierce (45 _Me._, 367), iii, 179.

  Holbrooke and Cooke (_MSS. Records of Court of Gen. Sessions of
        Suffolk_, i, 234), ii, 192 n. 1.

  Hollis _v._ Wells (3 _Pa. Law Journal_, 29-33), ii, 272.

  Holmes _v._ Holmes (1 Abb., _Cir. Ct._ (U. S.), 525), iii, 181.

  ---- (6 _La._, 463), iii, 176.

  Holtz _v._ Dick (42 _Ohio_, 791), ii, 472 n. 7.

  Howarth _v._ Howarth (9 _P. D._, 218-31), ii, 113 n. 5.

  Howland's case (_Plym. Col. Rec._, iv, 140, 158, 159), ii, 163.

  Howsley's case, i, 424.

  Huitt's case (_Conn. Col. Rec._, ii, 129), ii, 356.

  Humbert _v._ Trinity Church (24 Wendell, 625), ii, 304 n. 2.

  Hume and Lander, ii, 59 n. 2.

  Hutchins _v._ Kimmel (31 _Mich._, 126-35; 18 _Am. R._, 164-69), iii,
        177.


  Ingersoll _v._ McWillie (9 _T. C. A._, 543, 553; 30 _S. W._, 56),
        iii, 177.

  _In re_ Briswalter (72 _Cal._, 107), ii, 467 n. 1.

  ---- McLaughlin's Estate (4 _Wash._, 570; 30 _Pac. R._, 651), iii,
        181.

  ---- Marriage License Act (15 _Pa. C. C._, 345), ii, 485 n. 4.

  ---- Wilbur's Estate (8 _Wash._, 35), iii, 181.

  Iron's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 18), ii, 159.

  Irons's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 255, 256),
        ii, 166.

  Israel _v._ Arthur (18 _Col._, 158, 164), iii, 177.


  Jack's case (_MSS. Records of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk_, Jan. 30,
        1709/10), ii, 219 n. 1.

  Jackson's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 113), ii,
        159.

  Jackson _v._ Gilchrist (15 Johnson, 89), ii, 304 n. 2.

  Jackson _v._ Jackson (80 _Md._, 176-96), iii, 180.

  Jamison _v._ Jamison (4 _Md. Ch. Reports_, 289, 295), ii, 274 n. 2.

  Jansen, G., case of (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii, 1055), ii, 280.

  Jansen, Y., case of (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii. 1049), ii, 280.

  Jenkins _v._ Atkinson (_Plym. Col. Rec._, v, 159), ii, 351.

  Jennings _v._ Webb (8 _App. D. C._, 43, 56), iii, 176.

  Jewell _v._ Jewell (1 Howard, 219-34), iii, 178.

  Johns _v._ Johns (57 _Miss._, 530), iii, 66 n. 3.

  Johnson's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 206, 249),
        ii, 166 n. 1.

  Johnson _v._ Johnson (1 Coldw., 626), iii, 176.

  ---- (14 _Cal._, 459), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Johnson _v._ Parker (3 Phillim., 39), i, 463 n. 4.

  Jones's case (_Law Reports_, x, 733), ii, 303 n. 3.

  Jones _v._ Jones (28 _Ark._, 19-26), iii, 176.


  Kehmle _v._ Kehmle (_Pa. Col. Rec._, x, 26, 42, 104, 105), ii, 387.

  Kelley _v._ Kelley (18 _Nev._, 48), iii, 143 n. 2.

  Kelley _v._ Murphy (70 _Cal._, 560), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Kennedy _v._ Kennedy (73 _N. Y._, 363), iii, 105.

  Kilburn _v._ Kilburn (89 _Cal._, 46), ii, 467 n. 1.

  King _v._ Inhabitants of Birmingham (8 B. and C., 29), ii, 304 n. 4.

  Kinge and Jackson (Hening, _Statutes_, i, 45, note), ii, 236 n. 3.

  Koch _v._ Vorst (_Records of New Amsterdam_, i, 54), ii, 281, 282.


  Laers's case (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, xii, 359, 360),
       ii, 277.

  Laers _v._ Laers (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, xii, 359),
        ii, 377.

  Lane _v._ Lane (_Doc. Rel. to Col. Hist. of N. Y._, ii, 704), ii,
        376, 377.

  Lantsman _v._ Lantsman (Valentine, _Manual_, 1852, 486, 487, 489,
        494), ii, 378, 379.

  Laramie's case (_Laws of Minn._, 1849, 89), iii, 97.

  Larkum _v._ Larkum (_Conn. Col. Rec._, x, 168), ii, 358, 359.

  Latour _v._ Teesdale (8 Taunt., 830), ii, 367.

  Lauderdale Peerage case (_Law Reports_, x, 692-762), ii, 301-6,
        367 n. 2.

  Lawrence and Lawton (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1763-64,
        fol. 90), ii, 177 n. 1.

  Lee's case (_MSS. Records of Court of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk_, i,
        202), ii, 185 n. 1.

  Letters _v._ Cady (10 _Cal._, 530), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Lewis's case (_Early Records of Muddy River_, 69), ii, 364.

  Ligonia _v._ Buxton (2 _Me._, 95), iii, 179.

  Littleton _v._ Tuttle (4 _Mass._, 128, note), ii, 217 n. 2.

  Londonderry _v._ Chester (2 _N. H._, 268-81), iii, 179.

  Long's case (_R. I. Col. Rec._, ii, 99 ff.), ii, 361-63.

  Loring's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 301), ii,
        166.

  Lutz _v._ Lutz (31 _N. Y._, 718), iii, 105 n. 1.


  Macclesfield's case, ii, 104.

  McCormick's case (_Compilation_, 385, 386), iii, 45.

  McCreery _v._ Davis (44 _S. C._, 195-227), iii, 78.

  McFarland _v._ McFarland (2 _N. W. Rep._, 269), iii, 142 n. 4.

  McJunkin _v._ McJunkin (3 _Ind._, 30), iii, 147 n. 2.

  McLennan _v._ McLennan (31 _Ore._, 480), iii, 151 n. 2.

  Macnamara's case (2 Bland, 566), ii, 373.

  McPherson _v._ S. (56 _Kan._, 140), iii, 129 n. 2.

  McQuigg _v._ McQuigg (13 _Ind._, 294), iii, 147 n. 2.

  Mahone _v._ Mahone (19 _Cal._, 626, 629), iii, 138 n. 2.

  Manning's case (_MSS. Files of Co. Court of Midd._, June, 1664), ii,
        190 n. 1.

  Martin _v._ Ryan (2 Pinney, _Wis. Reports_, 24), ii, 468 n. 2.

  Mason _v._ Mason (1 Edw., _Ch._, 278), iii, 105 n. 1.

  Mead _v._ Mead (_Resolves of Conn._, 1837, 3); ii, 359 n. 6.

  Mearle's case (_N. C. Col. Rec._, i, 626), ii, 251 n. 1.

  Meister _v._ Moore (96 _U. S._, 76-83), iii, 178.

  Messenger _v._ Darlin (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, xxiii, 248), ii, 377.

  Milford _v._ Worcester (7 _Mass._, 48-58), ii, 303 n. 3; iii, 179.

  Miller's case (_Plym. Col. Rec._, iii, 75), ii. 161 n. 3.

  Moffat's case, ii, 106 n. 2.

  Moore _v._ Hegeman (92 _N. Y._, 521-29), iii, 145 n. 2, 152 n. 3.

  Moore _v._ Moore (8 Abb., _N. C._, 171-73), iii, 152 n. 3.

  Moran _v._ Moran (_Acts of Va._, 1847-48, 165-67), iii, 36.

  Morrill _v._ Palmer (68 _Vt._, 1-23), iii, 179.

  Morris _v._ Morris (14 _Cal._, 76), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Morrison _v._ Morrison (20 _Cal._, 431), iii, 137 n. 2.


  Norfolk's case (Howell, _State Trials_, xii, 883-948), ii, 104.

  North's case (_Conn. Col. Rec._, i, 362), ii, 356.

  North _v._ North (1 Barbour, _Ch. Reports_, 241, 245; 43 _Am. D._,
        788), ii, 382 n. 2.

  Northampton's case, ii, 80, 103.

  Northfield _v._ Plymouth (20 _Vt._, 582), iii, 179.

  Newbury _v._ Brunswick (2 _Vt._, 151; 19 _Am. D._, 703), iii, 179.

  Newton's case (_Records of Court of Assistants_, i, 342), ii, 215
        n. 1.

  Niles _v._ Niles (_Laws and Resolutions of Neb._, i, 373), iii, 97
        n. 6.


  Oliver _v._ Sale (Quincy, _Reports_, 29), ii, 217 n. 2, 348.

  Owen's case, (_Records of Court of Assistants_, i, 361), ii, 215.


  Parcel's case (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, viii, 1053), ii, 280.

  Parker _v._ Parker (_Acts of Va._, 1826-27, 126), iii, 36 n. 2.

  Parminter's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, iii, 316),
        ii, 163 n. 4.

  Parton _v._ Hervey (1 Gray, 119), ii, 472 n. 7; iii, 179 n. 1, 191
        n. 2.

  Pearce _v._ Mattoon (_Coll. N. H. Hist. Soc._, viii, 68), ii, 348,
        349.

  Pearson _v._ Pearson (51 _Cal._, 120), iii, 151, note.

  Pearson _v._ Howey (6 Halst., 12, 18, 20), iii, 177.

  Peck _v._ Peck (12 _R. I._, 484-89; 34 _Am. D._ 702), iii, 181, 183
        n. 2.

  Peggy's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 261), ii, 166
        n. 3.

  Pennington _v._ Pennington (10 _Philadelphia_, 22), iii, 110, note.

  People _v._ Anderson (26 _Cal._, 130), ii, 467 n. 1.

  ---- _v._ Beevers (99 _Cal._, 286), ii, 467 n. 1.

  ---- _v._ Lehman (104 _Cal._, 631), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Perkins _v._ Emerson (2 Dane, _Abridgment_, 412), ii, 217 n. 2.

  Perry's case, ii, 220.

  Perry _v._ Perry (2 Barb., _Ch. Reports_, 311), iii, 105 n. 1.

  Pickering's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 279),
        ii, 160.

  Pickering and Walsh, i, 422, 423.

  Pierce _v._ Pierce (15 _Am. D._, 210, note), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Pilgrim _v._ Pilgrim (57 _Ia._, 370), iii, 137 n. 2.

  Philip of Hesse's case, i, 390.

  Philip's case, iii, 98.

  Phillips and Rice (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1773-74,
        foll. 36, 38), ii, 177 n. 1.

  Phillimore _v._ Machon (1 _P. D._, 481), i, 465 n. 3.

  Poore _v._ Poore (29 _Am. D._, 664), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Port _v._ Port (70 _Ill._, 484), iii, 177, 183 n. 2.

  Porter's case (Croke, _Reports, Charles I._, 461-63), ii, 85.

  Porter _v._ Porter (_R. I. Col. Rec._, ii, 119-21), ii, 363.

  Powelson _v._ Powelson (22 _Cal._, 358), iii, 137 n. 1.

  Pray's case (_R. I. Col. Rec._, ii, 188, 189), ii, 363, 364 and
        n. 1.

  Pride _v._ Bath and Montague (1 Salkeld, 120), ii, 95 n. 3.

  Purcell _v._ Purcell (4 Hening and Munford, 506), ii, 368, 369.

  Putnam _v._ Putnam (8 Pickering, 433-35), iii, 19, 20.


  Railway Co. _v._ Cody (2 _T. C. A._, 520-24), iii, 177.

  Read _alias_ Rogers's case (_Records of Court of Assistants_, i,
        10), ii, 174 n. 1.

  Reddall _v._ Leddiard (3 Phillim., 256), i, 464.

  Reed _v._ Reed (4 _Nev._, 395), iii, 143 n. 2.

  Regina _v._ Carroll, i, 317 n. 1.

  ---- _v._ Chapman (1 Den., 432), i, 466 n. 3.

  ---- _v._ Millis (10 Clark and Finnelly, 534-907), i, 316-18; iii,
        178.

  Rex _v._ Brampton (10 East, _King's Bench Reports_, 282), ii, 367.

  ---- _v._ Northfield (2 Douglas, 658), i, 462, 463.

  Richard de Anesty's case, i, 351.

  Robertson _v._ Cole (12 _Texas_, 356), ii, 437 n. 2.

  Robertson _v._ S. (42 _Ala._, 509), iii, 176.

  Roche _v._ Washington (19 _Ind._, 53), iii, 177.

  Rodebaugh _v._ Sanks (2 Watts, 9-12), ii, 457; iii, 177.

  Rogers _v._ Rogers (_Conn. Col. Rec._, ii, 292, note, 293), ii, 357.

  Roos's case, ii, 103 and n. 3.

  Ross _v._ Ross (10 _N. W. Rep._, 193), iii, 142 n. 4.

  Rothes's case, ii, 59 n. 2.

  Roy's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 241), ii, 189
        n. 1.

  Rycraft _v._ Rycraft (42 _Cal._, 144), iii, 138 n. 1.

  Rundle _v._ Pegram (49 _Miss._, 751), iii, 180.


  Sackett _v._ Sackett (8 Pickering, 309), ii, 366.

  Sampson _v._ Sampson (_Md. Laws_, 1806-7, chap. xxxix), iii, 32.

  Schaets _v._ Schaets, ii, 381, 382.

  Schafher _v._ S. (20 _Ohio_, 1), ii, 478 n. 3.

  Schlichter _v._ Schlichter (10 _Philadelphia_, 11), iii, 110, note.

  Scott's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 106), ii, 166.

  Seawall's case (_Mass. Col. Rec._, i, 233), ii, 161 n. 3.

  Seger _v._ Slingerland (2 Caine, _Reports_, 219, 220), ii, 272.

  Sell's case (Thompson's _Laws of Pa._, vii, 326-28), iii, 99, 100.

  Severance and Classon (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._,
        1755-56, fol. 341), ii, 178 n. 5.

  Sewall _v._ Sewall (122 Mass., 156), ii, 470 n. 4.

  ---- _v._ Sewall (_Md. Laws_, 1790, chap, xxv), iii, 31, 32.

  Sharon _v._ Sharon (67 _Cal._, 185; 75 _Cal._, 1-78; 79 _Cal._,
        633-703; 84 _Cal._, 424), ii, 467; iii, 158 n. 1.

  Shaw's case (_Acts of Ala._, 1882-83, 587), iii, 40.

  Shaw's case (_MSS. Records of Gen. Sessions of Suffolk_, iii, 83),
        ii, 192 n. 1.

  Shaw _v._ Shaw (17 _Conn._, 189), iii, 13 n. 5.

  Sille _v._ Sille, ii, 380.

  Silvester _v._ Palmer (_Plym. Col. Rec._, vii, 101), ii, 201.

  Smith's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, iii, 63), ii,
        160.

  Smith _v._ Smith (17 _N. Y._, 76), ii, 470 n. 4.

  ---- _v._ Smith (1 _Texas_, 621; 46 _Am. D._, 121, note, 130-34),
        ii, 475 n. 3.

  ---- _v._ Woodworth (44 Barbour, _Ch. Reports_, 198), iii, 146.

  Spencer _v._ Pollock (88 _Wis._, 215-22), iii, 177.

  Spriggs _v._ Spriggs (_Laws of Ill._, 1817-18, 356), iii, 96.

  Stacey's petition (_MSS. Court Files of Suffolk_, No. 988), ii, 174,
        note.

  Starr _v._ Peck (1 Hill, _N. Y._, 270), iii, 175 n. 2, 183 n. 2.

  State _v._ Armington (25 _Minn._, 29-39), iii, 207.

  ---- _v._ Bittick (103 _Mo._, 183), iii, 176.

  ---- _v._ Brecht (41 _Minn._, 50, 54; 42 _N. W. Rep._, 602), ii, 468
             n. 2.

  ---- _v._ Boyle (13 _R. I._, 537), iii, 181.

  ---- _v._ Hodskins (19 _Me._, 155-60; 36 _Am. D._, 743), iii, 179.

  ---- _v._ Murphy (6 _Ala._, 765-72; 41 _Am. D._, 79), iii, 176.

  ---- _v._ Patterson (2 Iredell, _N. C._, 346-60), iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Robbins (6 Iredell, _N. C._, 23-27), iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Samuel (2 Dev. and Bat., 177-85), ii, 263, note; iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Ta-cha-na-tah (64 _N. C._, 614), ii, 263, note; iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Walker (36 _Kan._, 297; 59 _Am. R._, 556), iii, 177.

  ---- _v._ Willis (9 _Ark._, 196-98), iii, 176.

  ---- _v._ Wilson (121 _N. C._, 657), iii, 180.

  ---- _v._ Worthington (23 _Minn._, 528), iii, 177.

  ---- _v._ Zichefield (23 _Nev._, 304-18), iii, 177.

  Stedwill _v._ Gunst (_Records of New Amsterdam_, vi, 203), ii, 281.

  Stein _v._ Stein (5 _Col._, 55), iii, 137 n. 2.

  Stephens _v._ Totty (Croke, _Reports, Elizabeth_, 908), ii, 84 n. 1.

  Stevens _v._ Stevens (_Plym. Col. Rec._, vi, 44, 45), ii, 351.

  Stewart _v._ Munchandler (2 Bush., _Ky._, 278), iii, 180.

  Stiel's case, i, 373 n. 1.

  Stille _v._ Stille (_Acts of Ter. of Orleans_, 1805, 454-56), iii,
        41.

  Streitwolf _v._ Streitwolf (_Opinions of U. S. Sup. Court_, No. 13,
        553), iii, 207.

  Succession of Hernandez (46 _La. Ann._, 962; 15 _So. Rep._, 461),
        iii, 146 n. 2.

  Sullivan _v._ Learned (49 _Ind._, 252), iii, 147 n. 2.

  Sutton's case (_Law Reports_, x, 733), ii, 286 n. 1, 303 n. 1.

  Sutton _v._ Russell (_Plym. Col. Rec._, vii, 101, 109), ii, 201.

  ---- _v._ Symonds (_Plym. Col. Rec._, v, 116), ii, 202, 203.

  Swendsen's case (14 Howell, _State Trials_, 559 ff.), i, 447.


  Talbie's case (_Hist. Coll. Essex Inst._, vii, 129, 187), ii, 161
        n. 3.

  Talman _v._ Talman, ii, 361 n. 3.

  Taylor's case, ii, 163.

  Taylor _v._ Taylor (10 _C. A._, 303, 304), iii, 177.

  Tel. Co. _v._ Procter (6 T. C. A., 300, 303), iii, 176.

  Teter _v._ Teter (101 _Ind._, 129; 51 _Am. R._, 742), iii, 177.

  Tewsh's case, ii, 106 n. 2.

  Tubbs _v._ Tubbs (_Plym. Col. Rec._, iv, 66, 187, 192), ii, 350.

  Tupper's case, ii, 210.

  Turton's case, ii, 106 n. 1.

  Thomas of Bayeux and Elena de Morville, i, 357 n. 3.

  Thomas _v._ Thomas (124 _Pa._, 646; 23 _W. N. C._, 410), iii, 111
        n. 2.

  Thorp _v._ Thorp (90 _N. Y._, 602), iii, 145 n. 2.

  Toon _v._ Huberty (104 _Cal._, 260), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Trothplights and Clandestine Marriages, cases of, i, 399-403.


  Uhlmann _v._ Uhlmann (17 Abb., _N. C._, 236), iii, 105 n. 1.

  Ulrich _v._ Ulrich (8 _Kan._, 402), iii, 129 n. 2.

  Underwood's case (_Mass. Col. Rec._, iii, 349, 350), ii, 159.

  Usher _v._ Troop or Throop (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._,
        1725-30, fol. 236), ii, 151 n. 3.

  U. S. _v._ Simpson (4 _Utah_, 221; 7 _Pac._, 257), iii, 181.

  Utterton _v._ Tewsh (Fergusson, _Reports of Consist. Court of
        Scotland_, 23), ii, 373 n. 2.


  Vaigneur _v._ Kirk (2 _S. C. Equity Reports_, 640-46), ii, 263,
        note, 416 n. 2; iii, 77, 176 n. 1.

  Vanakin and Martin (_Pa. Col. Rec._, x, 40, 53, 54, 55, 104, 105),
        ii, 387.

  Vanolinda _v._ Vanolinda, ii, 380.

  Van Voorhis _v._ Brintnall (86 _N. Y._, 18), iii, 145.

  Velthuyzen _v._ Velthuyzen (_Records of New Amsterdam_, iii, 73),
        ii, 377.

  Verleth _v._ Beeck (_Records of New Amsterdam_, ii, 36), ii, 274
        n. 2.


  Wade _v._ Wade (_Conn. Col. Rec._, i, 301), ii, 356.

  Wake's case (_Mass. Col. Rec._, i, 311), ii, 159.

  Wallingford _v._ Wallingford (6 Harris and Johnson, 485), ii, 373
        n. 3.

  Waltermire _v._ Waltermire (110 _N. Y._, 183), iii, 105 n. 1.

  Wanton's case, ii, 210.

  Warren and Gould (_MSS. Records of Sup. Court of Jud._, 1730-33,
        fol. 49), ii, 175, 176.

  Washburn _v._ Washburn (9 _Cal._, 475), iii, 138 n. 1.

  Watkins _v._ Watkins (135 _Mass._, 84), ii, 470 n. 4.

  Weld's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 243), ii,
        189 n. 1.

  Wesner _v._ O'Brien (1 _Ct. App._, 416), iii, 129 n. 2.

  West Cambridge _v._ Lexington (1 Pickering, 507-12), iii, 19 and
        n. 1.

  Wharton's case (_Doc. Rel. to Col. of N. Y._, xii, 596), ii, 289,
        290.

  Wheaton's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Suffolk_, 22), ii,
        190, 191.

  Whispell _v._ Whispell (4 Barb., 217), iii, 105 n. 1.

  Whitcomb _v._ Whitcomb (46 _Ia._, 437), iii, 127.

  White _v._ White (82 _Cal._, 427), ii, 467 n. 1.

  Willey _v._ Willey (22 _Wash._, 115-21), iii, 151 n. 2.

  Williams's case, ii, 161 n. 3.

  Williams _v._ Herrick (21 _R. I._, 401-3), iii, 181.

  Williams _v._ Williams (_Plym. Col. Rec._, v, 127), ii, 350.

  ---- _v._ Williams (46 _Wis._, 464-80), iii, 177.

  Williamson _v._ Williamson (1 Johnson, _Ch. Reports_, 488, 491,
        492), ii, 382.

  Wilson's case (_MSS. Records of Co. Court of Midd._, i, 131), ii,
        165, 166.

  Winchendon _v._ Hatfield (4 _Mass._, 123), ii, 217 n. 3.

  Wood's petition (_N. Y. Col. MSS._, xxv, 84), ii, 384, 385.

  Wood _v._ Wood (2 Paige, _Ch. Reports_, 108, 111), ii, 382.

  Wuest _v._ Wuest (17 _Nev._, 216), iii, 143 n. 2.

  Wright _v._ Wright's Lessee (2 _Md._, 429; 56 _Am. D._, 723-33), ii,
        374 n. 4.

  Wyckoff _v._ Boggs (2 Halst., 138-40), iii, 177.


  Y. _v._ Y. (1 Swabey and Tristram, 598-600), ii, 113 n. 2.



SUBJECT INDEX


  Abercromby, John: on marriage with capture, i, 177 n. 1.

  Abipones, i, 105;
    abhor close intermarriage, 126 n. 1;
    monogamy the rule, i, 143 n. 1;
    cohabitation with wives in turn, 145;
    liberty of choice, 212, 213;
    divorce, 232.

  Abduction: pretended, i, 182-84;
    whether leading to free marriage among ancient Germans, 276 n. 2.

  Adams, Charles Francis: on bundling, ii. 182 and n. 3, 184 and n. 4;
    confessions of pre-nuptial incontinence, 195-98;
    confessions in Groton church, 198 n. 2.

  Adams, Henry: on status of early German woman, i, 257, 260, note;
    wedding ring, 279, 280.

  Administration of marriage law: effective in early New England, ii,
        126, 127, 143-51.

  _Admonition to the Parliament_: quoted, i, 410;
    _Answer_ to, 411.

  Adoption: as means of social expansion, i, 13 and n. 3, 26 n. 2.

  Adultery: according to scriptural teaching, ii, 19, 20;
    Jewish law, 20 n. 3, 99 n. 2;
    views of early Fathers, 24, 27;
    law of Theodosius II., 32;
    male, not recognized by early Roman law, 32 n. 3;
    nor by early Teutonic, 35 and n. 5;
    death penalty for, under Constantine, 32 n. 4;
    laws of Valentinian and Justinian, 32 n. 4;
    death penalty for, under early Teutonic law, 36, 37, 38;
    ground for separation under canon law, ii, 53;
    for divorce at Reformation, 62 and n. 2;
    death penalty favored by some reformers, 66, 67;
    punished by the _Reformatio legum_, 79;
    Samuel Johnson on, 106;
    under present English law, 110, 114, 115.

  ---- in the American colonies: death penalty for, ii, 169;
    this penalty enforced in Massachusetts, 169-71;
    punished by scarlet letter in Plymouth, 171, 172;
    also in New Hampshire, Connecticut, and Massachusetts, 172-76;
    espoused woman may commit, 180, 181;
    punishment for, in Virginia, ii, 236;
    New Netherland, 280;
    Pennsylvania, 319, 320 n. 6, 385, 386;
    early Massachusetts, male, not ground of divorce, 331, 345 and
          n. 1: same in Plymouth, 351;
    death penalty in New Haven, 352;
    how punished in Massachusetts, ii, 398 n 3.

  Æthelberht, code of: allows one-sided divorce, ii, 39.

  Affinity: forbidden degrees of, i, 129, 352 n. 1, 354 n. 5, 390,
        391.

  Afghanistan: wife-capture in, i. 160;
    wife-purchase, 197;
    sentiment of love, 248.

  African aborigines: matrimonial institutions of, i, 33, 34, 107 n. 1;
    Starcke on, 46;
    marriage customs in Guinea, 83 n. 4;
    polyandry of Kafirs, 135 n. 2;
    rich indulge in polygyny, 146 n. 1;
    wife-capture rare, 159;
    symbol of rape, 172;
    coexistence of rape and purchase, 180;
    wife-purchase, 193, 194;
    free marriage, 214;
    divorce at pleasure, 226 and n. 3, 239;
    divorce in council, 241.

  Agde, Council of: allows remarriage after divorce, ii, 39;
    did not originate spiritual divorce jurisdiction, 49 and nn. 2, 3.

  Age of consent to carnal knowledge: in the various states and
        territories, iii, 195-203.

  Age of consent to marriage: under canon law, i, 357-59;
    Swinburne on, 403 n. 1;
    in New York province, ii, 287;
    in the New England states, 395, 396;
    southern and southwestern states, 428, 429;
    middle and western states, 471, 472;
    reform needed, iii, 190, 191.

  Age of parental consent to marriage: in the New England States,
        ii, 396, 397;
    southern and southwestern states, 429-33;
    middle and western states, 472, 473;
    reform needed, iii, 191.

  Agnation: the Roman, i, 11, 12;
    extent of, according to Maine, 12;
    whether among Hebrews, 15-17;
    only element of, among early Aryans, 27, 28;
    relation of, to _patria potestas_, 30-32.

  Ainos: wooing-gifts among, i, 218.

  Alabama: marriage celebration in, ii. 417 n. 4;
    age of consent and of parental consent, 428, 429;
    license bond required when under age, 430;
    forbidden decrees, 433, 435;
    void or voidable marriages, 437, 438;
    miscegenation forbidden, 438;
    license system, 447;
    license bond, 448;
    return, 449;
    legislative divorce, iii, 39, 40;
    judicial divorce, 62-64;
    remarriage, 83: residence, 85;
    process, 89;
    common-law marriage, 176;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 200.

  Alamanni: wife-purchase among, i, 264 and n. 3.

  Alaska: marriage celebration in, ii, 463;
    witnesses, 465;
    definition, 470;
    age or consent to marriage, 471;
    forbidden degrees, 474;
    marriage certificate, 492;
    divorce, iii, 143, 144;
    remarriage, 149;
    residence, 157;
    courts silent as to common-law marriage, 182;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 202.

  Albania: bride-price in, i, 197.

  Alcibiades: prevents Hipparete from getting divorce, ii, 12 n. 3.

  Aleuts: man's sole right of divorce among, i, 231.

  Alexander III.: decretal epistle of, to the bishop of Norwich, i,
        315, 351.

  Alfonso the Wise: defines three kinds of secret marriage, i, 347,
        348.

  Alfurese of Minahassa: divorce among, i, 226.

  Algonquins: abhor close intermarriage, i, 126.

  Alimony: separate, granted in southern colonies, ii, 368-71;
    temporary and permanent, in the New England states, iii, 28-30;
    southern and southwestern states, 90-95.

  _Altfamilie_: of Lippert and Hellwald, i, 60.

  Amaxosa: divorce among, i, 227.

  Amazonism: i, 41, 42, 44.

  Ambrose: on divorce, ii, 24;
    veil and benediction, i, 294.

  American aborigines: position of woman, i, 45 and n. 6;
    temporary marriages and prostitution, 49 and n. 1: Punaluan family
          among, 68;
    Ganowánian system of consanguinity, 68, 69 n. 1;
    totemism, 74;
    house-communities, 129;
    monogamy the rule, i, 142, 143 and n. 1;
    polygyny, when, 145;
    authorities on matrimonial institutions of, 154-56;
    wife-capture, 158, 159;
    symbolical capture, 164-68;
    marriage by service, 186-88;
    by a price paid, 190-93;
    extent of free marriage, 212, 213;
    wooing-gifts, 219;
    divorce, 227, 228 and n. 2, 231, 232, 238, 239.

  American ethnologists: important work of, i, 154.

  Amira, Karl v.: his _Erbenfolge_ cited, i, 263 n. 4.

  Amram, D. W.: on Jewish woman's power of divorce, i, 240 n. 4;
    schools of Hillel and Shammai, ii, 13 n. 2;
    early Hebrew divorce, 13 n. 4, 14;
    cited, ii, 152 n. 2.

  Anaitis, 51 n. 1.

  Anbury, Lieutenant: on bundling, ii, 184.

  Ancestor-worship, i, 13 and n. 4, 26 n. 1.

  Anchieta, J. de: quoted, i, 106 and n. 2.

  Andaman Islanders, i, 107.

  Andros, Sir Edmund: wishes to abolish civil marriage, ii, 136;
    requires license bonds, 136 and n. 2.

  Anesty, Richard de, i, 351.

  Angers, Council of: enforces doctrine of indissolubility, ii, 39.

  Anglican Clergy: have monopoly of legal marriage celebration in
        colonial Virginia, ii, 228, 230, 231, 232;
    their power in Maryland, 241-45;
    North Carolina, 251-59;
    Georgia, 262.

  Anglo-Saxons: marriage among, authorities on, i, 257, 258;
    wife-purchase, 261 n. 2, 262, 263;
    _arrha_, or second stage in evolution of the purchase-contract,
          267,268;
    formal contract or third stage, 269-71;
    _gifta_, 272-76;
    rise of self-betrothal, 276-78.
    (_See_ Marriage.)

  Animals, the lower: the family among, i, 91-102.

  Annam: marriage with sisters in, i, 125.

  Annulment of marriage: facility of, under canon law, ii, 56-59.

  Anselm: tries to check clandestine marriages, i, 313.

  Aphrodite, i, 51.

  Aphrodistic hetairism, i, 40-43.

  Apollonistic father-right, i, 40, 43.

  Appiacás, i, 143 n. 1.

  Applegarth, A. C.: quoted, ii, 316, 317, 324 n. 1;
    on Quaker wedding feasts, 325, 326.

  Appointed daughter, i, 84 n. 2, 217 n. 2.

  Arabs: whether _patria potestas_ among, i, 19;
    matrimonial institutions of, 34;
    wife-lending, 49;
    wife-capture, 161, 165;
    wife-purchase, 195, 196;
    divorce, 226, 227 and n. 1;
    effect of wife-purchase on divorce, 246 and n. 1.
    (_See_ Islam, Mohammedans.)

  Araki, T.: denies wife-capture and wife-purchase among Japanese, i,
        172 n. 3.

  Arbitration of divorce suits in New Netherland, ii, 372-82.

  Aristotle: on family as social unit, i, 10 nn. 2, 3;
    bride-price in ancient Greece, 199.

  Arizona: marriage celebration in, ii, 417 n. 4;
    what constitutes a legal marriage, 424, 425;
    age of consent and of parental consent, 428, 429;
    forbidden degrees, 433;
    void or voidable marriages, 435 n. 3, 437, 438;
    miscegenation forbidden, 440;
    license system, 447;
    return, 449;
    judicial divorce, iii, 72-74;
    remarriage, 82;
    residence, 87;
    courts silent as to common-law marriage, 181;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 198, 199.

  Arkansas: marriage celebration in, ii, 417 n. 4;
    requisites for a legal marriage, 424;
    marriages of freedmen, 426;
    marriage a civil contract, 427;
    age of consent and of parental consent, 428, 429;
    forbidden degrees, 433, 435 n. 3, 437, 438;
    miscegenation forbidden, 439;
    license system, 447;
    marriage certificate, 451;
    license bond, 448;
    return, 449 and n. 1;
    state registration, 452;
    judicial divorce, iii, 71, 72;
    remarriage, 82;
    residence, 87;
    process, 89;
    alimony, 91;
    common-law marriage, 176;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 199.

  Arles: marriage ritual of, i, 311 n. 4.

  ---- council of: on second marriage, ii, 26 and nn. 2, 3.

  Arnold, S. G.: on divorce in Rhode Island colony, ii, 363, 364, 365.

  _Arrha_: among Salian Franks, i, 264 and n. 2;
    takes place of _weotuma_, 266;
    superseded, 268;
    as _Weinkauf_, 270 n. 1;
    in form of ring, 278 and n. 3, 280, 281, 295, 307.

  Arsha rite, i, 198, 220.

  Arunta: sexual customs of, i, 50 n. 2, 75, 76 and n. 3, 170, note.

  Aryans, the early: two stages in rise of juridical conceptions of,
        i, 24-26;
    household among, 26, 27;
    housewife, 27 n. 2;
    whether paternal or maternal system, 18-27.
    (_See_ India, Hindus.)

  Aryans and Hindus: works on matrimonial institutions of, i, 3, 4;
    family among, 26-28 and n. 1;
    wife-capture, 159, 160, 170-75.
    (_See_ India.)

  Asceticism: influences early Christian conception of marriage, i,
        324.

  Ashantees: remarriage of the woman after divorce not allowed among,
        i, 245.

  Ashton, J.: on the Fleet, i, 437 n. 3;
    Fleet marriages, 440-42, notes;
    cheapness of, 444 n. 1;
    elopements with heiresses, 447 n. 2;
    Keith's marriages, 459 n. 3.

  Assistants, court of: has divorce jurisdiction in Massachusetts
        colony, ii, 331, 336.

  Âsura rite, i, 198.

  Astell, Mary: her _Defense of the Female Sex_, iii, 237.

  Athenians: divorce among, i, 239, 240; ii, 3, 12;
    unfavorable position of woman, 12 n. 3.

  Atkinson, J. J.: on jealousy as a bar to sexual unions, i, 132,
        note.

  Augustine, St.: on confusion of scriptural texts on divorce, ii, 22
        n. 2;
    divorce, 23, 24;
    indissolubility of marriage, 26, 27;
    practice of remarriage after divorce, 28 and n. 5;
    triumph of his teachings in Carolingian empire, 41;
    death for adultery, 44.

  Augustus: changes law of divorce, ii, 16;
    compels repudiation of Livia, 17 n. 4;
    his conditions regarding divorce, 29 and n. 2.

  Aulus Gellius: cited, ii, 15 n. 4, 16, note, 17.

  Australian aborigines: works on matrimonial institutions of, i,
        34, 35;
    authority of father, 46;
    alleged evidences of former promiscuity, 53 and n. 3;
    these rejected by Crawley, 54;
    class systems, 66, 70, 71-76;
    extent of female kinship among, 116;
    elopement and symbolical capture, 169 and n. 3;
    coexistence of rape and purchase, 181 and n. 3, 182;
    wives by exchange, 185, 186.

  Avery, John: his offenses, ii, 290, 291.

  Avoidance: custom of, i, 187 and n. 2.

  Aztecs: divorce among, i, 237, 238 n. 1;
    remarriage of the divorced couple forbidden, 247;
    divorce infrequent, 248.


  Babylonians: alleged sacred prostitution among, 51 and n. 1;
    wife-purchase, 199, 200;
    high ideal of family life, 221 n. 3.

  Bachofen, J. J.: his works, i, 33;
    character of his writings, 39 and n. 2;
    his _Mutterrecht_ analyzed, 40-43;
    his disciples and adversaries, 43;
    on expiation for marriage, 50.

  Bacon, L.: cited, ii, 130 n. 2, 131 n. 4.

  Bancroft, George: on slavery in Massachusetts, ii, 216;
    slave baptisms, 221.

  Bancroft, H. H.: on symbolical rape among Mosquito, i, 166;
    the Oleepa, 167, 168;
    California Indians, 172 n. 2;
    on the Kenai, 187, 188;
    Columbians, 238.

  Bangor: marriage ritual of, i, 311 n. 4.

  Banjuns: status of divorced woman among, i, 245.

  Banns: required by Archbishop Walter and by Innocent III., i, 314;
    institution of, 359-61;
    under law of 1653, 425, 426;
    disliked, 441 and n. 2, 445 and n. 3, 457, 458;
    under Hardwicke Act, 458, 462;
    present English law, 466-69.

  ---- in early New England, ii, 131 and n. 4;
    in eighteenth century, 142;
    in Plymouth, 144;
    Massachusetts colony, 145;
    New Hampshire province, 147;
    Connecticut colony, 147 and n. 5;
    dual system in Rhode Island colony, 148-51;
    in colonies of Virginia, 229, 230, 233;
    and Maryland, 240, 243;
    in North Carolina colony, ii, 251, 255;
    New Netherland, 268-70, 272, 273, 277;
    New York province, 285-87, 294, 297;
    New Jersey, 309.

  ---- survival of the optional system of, in the New England states,
        ii, 401-3;
    in the southern and southwestern states, 441-45;
    Delaware and Ohio, 482-84;
    defects, iii, 186.

  Banyai: bride-price among, i, 194.

  Baptism of slaves: the problem of, ii, 220-23.

  Barebone's Parliament: enacts the civil-marriage ordinance of 1653,
        i, 418, 428.

  Barrington, Lord: on the Hardwicke Act, i, 452 n. 1.

  Basil: favors remarriage after divorce, ii, 28 and n. 2.

  Bastardy: cases of, in early Massachusetts, ii, 191 n. 3.

  Bataks: divorce among, i, 229.

  Bath, Lord: drafts marriage bill, i, 448.

  Bavaria: divorce rate of, iii, 212.

  Bavarians: wife-purchase among, i, 264 and n. 3.

  Beamish _v._ Beamish, i, 318-20.

  Beauty: fades early among barbarians, i, 146 and n. 5;
    standards of, 207 n. 5.

  Bebel, A.: views of, as to marriage and the family, iii, 234, 235.

  Beckwith, Paul: on divorce among the Dakotas, i, 232 and n. 3.

  "Bedding" the bride and groom in New England, ii, 140.

  Bedouins: symbolical rape among, i, 165, 172;
    effects of divorce, 246.

  Beeck, Johannis van, and Maria Verleth: case of, ii, 274-77.

  Beeckman, W.: his letter to Stuyvesant, ii, 277.

  "Beena" marriage, i, 16 and n. 3;
    as modified polyandry, 80 n. 3;
    Tylor on, 114, 115 n. 1.

  Belcher, Sir E.: on Andaman Islanders, ii, 107.

  Belgium: divorce rate of, iii, 212.

  Belknap, J.: on slavery in New England, ii, 217 n. 1, 224.

  Bell _v._ Bell, iii, 207.

  Bellingham, Governor Richard: self-_gifta_ of, ii, 210, 211; iii,
        173.

  Benedict Levita: enforces doctrine of indissolubility, ii, 44.

  Benediction: the primitive Christian, i, 291, 293-95, notes, 296
        n. 1, 297 n. 1;
    in tenth century, 299, 308;
    required by Theodore and Anselm, 313;
    by Council of Carthage, 313 n. 2.

  Beni Amer: divorced woman among, must wait three months before
        remarriage, i, 245 n. 5.

  Bennecke, H.: on adultery among early Teutons, ii, 36 n. 1;
    the penitentials, 44 n. 3.

  Bennett, E. H.: cited, iii, 178 n. 3;
    favors constitutional amendment, 222 n. 3.

  Berbers of Dongola: remarriage of divorced couple among, i, 247
        n. 2.

  Bernhöft, F.: works of, i, 4;
    cited, 8 n. 1;
    on danger of inference from written laws, 9 n. 2;
    rejects mother-right for Aryans, 20;
    criticises Leist and Dargun, 23 and n. 4;
    on Roman agnation, 31 n. 5;
    denies invariable sequence of mother-right and father-right, 55;
    on wife-capture and marriage, 178 n. 1; 182 n. 3; 184 n. 3;
    _coemptio_, 199 n. 5;
    wife-capture among Germans, 258 n. 1.

  Bertillon, J.: on the marriage rate, iii, 214;
    influence of legislation on the divorce rate, 216;
    of restrictions on remarriage, 219 n. 1.

  Betrothal: the old English and early German, i, 258-72;
    forms of, among the Burgundians, 265 n. 2;
    evolution of, 266-69;
    English ritual of tenth century, 259 n. 1, 269-71;
    self-betrothal, 276-81;
    repetition of, in the nuptial ceremony, 283-85;
    Swabian ritual of the twelfth century, 284, 285;
    Roman, 291, 292 and n. 3;
    of the canon law based on the German, 293 and n. 1;
    no ritual of, under Roman law, 294.
    (_See_ _Beweddung_.)

  ---- law and theory regarding, among the reformers, i, 371-86.

  ---- or pre-contract, in New England, ii, 179-81;
    survival of the _beweddung_, 180;
    a kind of half-marriage, 180, 181;
    influences bundling, 185, 186;
    probable cause of pre-nuptial fornication, 186-99;
    influenced by Jewish law, 199, 200;
    similar effects of published contract in New Netherland, 271.
    (_See_ _Beweddung_.)

  _Bettbeschreitung_, i, 272 n. 4.

  Beust, J.: on divorce, ii, 62;
    favors death for adultery, 66.

  _Beweddung_: the betrothal or sale-contract, i, 220;
    among the old English and other Teutons, 258-72;
    phases of evolution of, 266-69;
    old English ritual, 269-71, 302;
    relative importance of, as compared with the _gifta_, 273-76;
    self-_beweddung_, 276-86.
    (_See_ Betrothal.)

  ---- regains original importance after German Reformation, i, 373,
        374 and n. 5;
    also in New England, ii, 180.

  Beyer, Caspar: case of, i, 374 n. 5.

  Beza, T.: on divorce, ii, 62;
    favors death for adultery, 66.

  Bibliographical footnotes, the chief: family as basis of state, i,
        10 n. 1;
    _patria potestas_, 11 n. 2;
    "beena" marriage, 16 n. 3;
    ancestor-worship, 13 n. 4, 26 n. 1;
    Aryan or Indic family, 28 n. 1;
    definitions, 44 n. 1;
    Bachofen, 39 n. 2;
    original communism, 46 n. 5, 47 nn. 1, 2;
    horde, 47 n. 3;
    prostitution and licentious customs, 48, 49, notes;
    proof-marriages, 49 n. 2;
    wife-lending, 50 n. 1;
    _jus primae noctis_, 51 n. 2;
    Australian class systems, 76 n. 3;
    totemism, 79 n. 2;
    polyandry, 80 n. 2;
    _niyoga_, 84 n. 2;
    McLennan's views, 86 n. 2;
    female infanticide, 86 n. 1;
    female kinship, 110 n. 2;
    _couvade_, 112 n. 4;
    polygyny, 141 n. 2;
    wife-capture, 156 n. 1;
    form of capture, 164 n. 2;
    wife-purchase, 185 n. 2;
    wife-purchase among American aborigines, 193 n. 2;
    sexual selection, 205 n. 4;
    child-betrothal, 209 n. 1;
    choice of woman in courtship, 215 n. 4;
    marriage contract among Babylonians and Assyrians, 221 n. 3;
    Arabian divorce, 227 n. 1;
    _Zeitehen_, 235 n. 1;
    wife-capture among Germans, 258 nn. 1, 2;
    _weotuma_, and equivalent terms, 259 n. 3;
    tutelage of women among Germans, 259 n. 4;
    nature of the betrothal, 260 n. 1;
    old English marriage, 263 n. 4;
    on marriage of Chlodwig and Chlotilde, 264 n. 2;
    _arrha_, 266 n. 1;
    morning-gift and dower, 269 n. 2;
    nuptials of widows, 273 n. 1;
    Sohm's theory, 275 n. 2;
    ring and kiss, 278 n. 3, 279 n. 1;
    acceptance of Roman marriage forms by early church, 291 n. 2;
    _consensus_ in Roman marriage, 292 nn. 2, 3;
    _sponsalia_, 293 n. 1;
    marriage at church door, 300 n. 1;
    early Fathers on marriage, 325 n. 2;
    rise of sacerdotal celibacy, 328 n. 1;
    immorality of mediæval clergy, 332 n. 1, 388 n. 4;
    Lombard's theory of _consensus_, 336 n. 6;
    clandestine marriage, 346 n. 3;
    forbidden degrees, 352 n. 1;
    impediments after the Reformation, 391 nn. 1, 2, 3;
    nature of marriage according to English Reformers, 394 n. 1;
    parish registration during the Commonwealth, 426 n. 3;
    Hardwicke Act, 449 nn. 1, 2;
    Scotch marriage law, 473 n. 2;
    Jewish divorce, ii, 12 n. 4, 13 n. 4;
    Roman divorce, 14 n. 3, 15 n. 4;
    scriptural law of divorce, 19 n. 2;
    views of early Fathers on divorce, 23 n. 1;
    penitentials, 44 n. 3;
    Protestant opinions on divorce, 62 n. 2;
    Wittenberg consistory, 70 n. 4;
    _Reformatio legum_, 77 n. 4;
    Foljambe's case, 82 n. 2;
    Lyndhurst's Act, 95 n. 5;
    deceased wife's sister question, 98 n. 2;
    parliamentary divorce, 102 n. 2, 103 n. 3;
    present English divorce law, 109 nn. 1, 2;
    clerks of the writs, 146 n. 1;
    death penalty for adultery, 169 n. 3, 170 n. 1;
    marriage and divorce laws of French Revolution, iii, 168 n. 2,
          169 n. 1;
    age of consent law reform, 196 n. 1;
    divorce rate in Europe, 213 n. 1;
    divorces in France, 216 n. 4;
    disintegration of the family, 225 n. 1;
    college women and marriage, 244 n. 2;
    effect of woman's new activities, 240 n. 4, 247 n. 2;
    woman's rights literature, 237 n. 4, 238 n. 2;
    early writings on woman and marriage, 236 n. 2.

  Bibliographical headnotes: patriarchal theory, i, 3-7;
    horde and mother-right. 33-38;
    pairing family, 89, 90;
    rise of marriage contract, 152-55;
    early history of divorce, 224;
    old English wife-purchase, 253-58;
    lay marriage contract accepted by the church, 287-91;
    the church develops and administers matrimonial law, 321-24;
    Protestant conception of marriage, 364-70;
    rise of civil marriage, 404-8;
    divorce and separation under English and ecclesiastical law, ii,
          3-11;
    civil marriage in the New England colonies, 121-25;
    marriage in the southern colonies, 227, 228;
    marriage in the middle colonies, 264-66;
    divorce in the colonies, 328, 329;
    matrimonial legislation, 388;
    divorce legislation, iii, 3;
    problems of marriage and the family, 161-67.

  Bidembach, F.: on divorce, ii, 68.

  Biener, F. A.: his _Beiträge_ cited, i, 290.

  Bierling, E. R.: on _consensus_, i, 292 n. 3;
    ecclesiastical marriage, 299 n. 4;
    replies to Scheurl, 340 n. 1.

  Bigamy: first statute for, ii, 83 n. 2, 84 n. 1.

  ---- frequent in early New England, ii, 158, 159;
    in Massachusetts, 347;
    how punished under Duke's law, 286 and n. 1;
    under Dongan law, 295.

  Bingham, J.: on marriage before a priest, i, 297 n. 1.

  Birds: family among, i, 95, 96.

  Birth rate: falling, iii, 242, 243.

  Bishop, J. P.: on Foljambe's case, ii, 82 n. 2;
    on effect of divorce for adultery, 93 n. 3;
    quoted, 262 n. 5, 366, 367, 370;
    his _Marriage, Divorce, and Separation_, iii, 27.

  Black George of Servia, i, 190 n. 1.

  Blackstone. Sir W.: on religious celebration, i, 314 n. 4;
    witnesses in civil law courts, ii, 107 n. 2.

  Bliss, W. R.: on rum and slavery, ii, 220 nn. 3, 5.

  Blood-feud: a restraint on wife-capture, i, 178 and n. 2;
    check on divorce, 249.

  Boaz, Franz: on the marriage customs of the Kwakiutl, i, 190, 191,
        219 n. 3.

  Bocca: divorce in, i, 244 n. 2.

  Bodio, L.: on the marriage rate, iii, 214.

  Boehmer, G. W.: on folk-laws regarding divorce, ii, 36 n. 3;
    on jurisdiction in Carolingian era, 50 n. 1.

  Boehmer, J. H.: attacks Luther's doctrine of betrothal, i, 373 n. 3.

  Bogos: forbidden degrees among, i, 126.

  Bohemians: wife-purchase among, i, 159 n. 8.

  _Bona gratia_ divorce, ii, 31, 33.

  Bonaks: divorce among, i, 239.

  Bond, J.: on the Hardwicke Act, i, 449, 450, 451 n. 2.

  Bond: required of ministers to celebrate marriages, in Virginia, ii,
        412, 413;
    West Virginia, 413;
    formerly in Louisiana, 420;
    Kentucky, iii, 188.

  Bonwick, James: on divorce among Tasmanians, i, 232 and n. 5.

  Bosnia: effects of divorce in, i, 242.

  Bosom-right, i, 187 n. 1.

  Botsford, G. W.: his _Athenian Constitution_, i, 7;
    on the _rita_ conception, 25 n. 3;
    on agnation, 29 n. 4.

  Boyd, Rev. John, ii, 248.

  Bozman, J. L.: quoted, ii, 239.

  Bracton: on divorce and dower, ii, 93.

  Bradford, Governor William: on origin of civil marriage in Plymouth,
        ii, 128, 129.

  Bradford, John: on nature of marriage, i, 398.

  Braintree, Mass.: church confessions in, ii, 197, 198.

  Braknas, the Moorish: effects of divorce among, i, 244 n. 2.

  Brand, J.: on Danish _hand-fasting_, i, 276 n. 3.

  Branner, J. C.: translations by, acknowledged, i, 105 nn. 1, 4.

  _Brautjagd_, i, 175 and n. 1.

  _Brautlauf_, i, 175 and n. 1.

  Brazilian aborigines: marriage by service among, i, 186 and n. 6;
    free divorce, 228 n. 2.

  Breach of promise suits: in early New England, ii, 200-203;
    in New Netherland, 281, 282.

  Brehm, A. C.: on the social life of birds, i, 95, 96 and n. 3.

  Brenz, J.: on divorce, ii, 62;
    favors death for adultery, 66;
    inclines to concubinage rather than allow full divorce, 71.

  Brereton, Sir William: on marriage in the Netherlands, i, 409 and
        n. 3.

  Brett, Rev. D., ii, 248.

  Brevard: quoted, ii, 261, 263, note;
    on the marriage celebration in South Carolina, 416.

  Bridal veil, i, 295 and n. 3.

  Bride-mass, i, 291, 296, 297, 299, 309.

  Bride-price, i, 189-201, 210-23.

  Bride-stealing: sham, in New England, ii, 140, 141.
    (_See_ Wife-capture.)

  Bride-wooer, i, 197 and n. 6, 198.

  Brissonius, B.: on the marriage ring, i, 279 n. 1.

  Brittanie, James, and Mary Latham: executed for adultery, ii, 170
        and n. 3.

  Brougham, H.: his marriage law for Scotland, i, 473 n. 2.

  Browne, G. F.: on remarriage of divorced persons, ii, 112 n. 2.

  Browne, W. H.: quoted, ii, 242 n. 1.

  Brun, S. J.: cited, iii, 169 n. 1, 216 n. 4.

  Brunner, H.: on wife-purchase, i, 260 n. 1.

  Bryce, James: quoted, iii, 204 n. 1, 213;
    criticised, 221;
    social morality in America, 252.

  Bucer, Martin: Cartwright's criticism of, i, 411;
    Milton on, 411 n. 2;
    vicious effects of canonical doctrine of divorce, ii, 60 n. 3;
    liberal views on divorce, 65;
    casuistry in favoring divorce for desertion, 74 n. 3;
    doctrines stated, 75, 86.

  Buckstaff, F. G.: on status of early German woman, i, 260 n. 1;
    wife-purchase, 263 n. 4.

  Bugenhagen, J.: writes earliest Protestant marriage ritual, 375
        n. 2;
    on divorce, ii, 62;
    favors death for adultery, 66.

  Buginese: divorce among, i, 226, 241 n. 6.

  Bulgaria: effects of divorce in, i, 242.

  Bullinger, H.: quoted, i, 349;
    cited, 375 n. 3, 398, 399;
    liberal views on divorce, ii, 64;
    his _Christen State_, 72, 73.

  Bundling: in New York, ii, 181;
    Holland, 182;
    New England, 182-85;
    influenced by pre-contract, 185,186;
    New Netherland, 271, 272, 279;
    Pennsylvania, 272.

  Bunny, E.: on divorce, ii, 81 and n. 3.

  Bunting _v._ Lepingwell, i, 376 n. 2.

  Burgundians: wife-purchase among, i, 265.

  Burma: proof-marriages in, i, 49;
    marriage with sister allowed, 125;
    freedom of widows, 209 n. 6;
    free marriage, 215;
    free divorce, 226.

  Burn, J. S.: on the kiss at the nuptials, i, 279, note;
    parish registers, 361, 362 and note;
    parish records during the Commonwealth, i, 426;
    Peter Symson's hand-bill, 438 n. 2;
    Fleet registers, 445, 446;
    on marriages at Savoy, 460, note;
    Charles James Fox and the Hardwicke Act, 463 n. 2.

  Burnaby, A.: on tarrying, ii, 183 n. 5.

  Burnet, Bishop G.: on Henry VIII.'s divorce and the Northampton
        case, ii, 23 n. 1.

  Burras, Ann: marries John Laydon, ii, 235, 236.

  Bushmans: marriage by service among, i, 189;
    whether free marriage among, 214.


  Cahyapós, i, 107.

  Caird, Mona: on effect of patriarchal rule on woman's constitution,
        iii, 241;
    marriage and the state, 251 n. 2.

  California: marriage celebration in, ii, 464, 465;
    witnesses, 466;
    contract marriage, 467, 468;
    requisites for a legal marriage, 469;
    definition, 471;
    age of consent and of parental consent to marriage, 472, 473;
    forbidden degrees, 473-75;
    void and voidable marriages, 475-78;
    miscegenation forbidden, 478;
    license, 487, 488;
    return, 489 and n. 8, 490, 491;
    marriage certificate and celebrant's record, 492;
    state registration, 495;
    divorce, iii, 136-39;
    remarriage, 149-51;
    estate of Wood, 151;
    residence, 156;
    notice, 158;
    soliciting divorce business forbidden, 160;
    rejects common-law marriage, 181;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 202.

  California Indians: marriage customs of, i, 192 and n. 1;
    courtship among, 213 n. 5;
    divorce, 239.

  Calvin, John: on divorce, ii, 62.

  Campbell, Douglas: on influence of Holland on English and American
        institutions, ii, 130 n. 1.

  Campbell, James: abducts Mrs. Wharton, i, 442 n. 2.

  Canada: divorce rate of, iii, 211, note.

  Canon law: origin of betrothal forms under, i, 293 and n. 1;
    validity of unblessed marriages, 297;
    antagonism between legality and validity of marriages, 312, 314, 315;
    validity of clandestine contracts _de praesenti_ sustained by, 314-16;
    divorce under, ii, 47-60.

  Canonical theory: rise of, i, 324;
    literature of, 321;
    evil effects, 340-50.
    (_See_ Jurisdiction, Legality and validity.)

  Carlier, A.: error of, regarding marriage in early New England, ii,
        128 n. 1;
    influence of Mosaic code on the Puritans, 152 n. 1.

  Capitulary of 802, i, 298 and n. 2.

  Capitularies: regarding divorce, ii, 41-44.

  Caribs: women of, have separate language, i, 158 and n. 5;
    free marriage, 212;
    divorce rare, 247 n. 6.

  Carpenter, E.: quoted, iii, 230.

  Carthage, Council of: requires benediction, i, 313 n. 2;
    on divorce, ii, 27 and n. 4, 38.

  Cartwright, Thomas: his controversy with Whitgift, 410-14;
    on ecclesiastical matrimonial jurisdiction, 412-14;
    the English marriage ritual, i, 301 n. 3.

  Castañeda: on sacred prostitution, i, 52 n. 1.

  Cato: lends wife Marcia to Hortensius, i, 50 n. 1; ii, 17 n. 4.

  Catts, Cornelius van: will of, ii, 282, 283.

  Catullus: his nuptial hymn quoted, i, 171.

  Cauderlier, G.: on the marriage rate, iii, 214.

  Celebration of marriage. (_See_ Solemnization.)

  Celibacy of clergy: literature of, i, 321, 322;
    more holy than wedlock, 325;
    bright side of, 330-32:
    rejected by Luther, 389;
    slow abandonment of, in England, 394-98.

  Celts: whether _patria potestas_ among, i, 29, 30;
    symbol of rape, 172,173.

  Certificate and record of marriages: in New England, ii, 401-8;
    southern and southwestern states, 441-52;
    middle and western states, 481-97;
    defects of the license system, iii, 190-94.

  Ceylon: marriage with a sister allowed in, i, 125;
    polyandry in, 140;
    Veddahs of, 142 and n. 2.

  Cicero: on divorce, ii, 16;
    repudiates Terentia, 17 n. 4.

  Chambioás: wives among, burned for adultery, i, 109.

  Circumcision, i, 206 n. 2.

  Chalmers, George: quoted, ii, 250 n. 1.

  Charruas, the African: free divorce among, i, 226 n. 3.

  Chemnitz, Martin: on divorce, ii, 62 and n. 3.

  Child-betrothals: in Australia, i, 181;
    elsewhere, 208, 209 n. 1;
    in the age of Elizabeth, 399-403.

  Child-marriages: in the age of Elizabeth, i, 399-403.

  Chinese: relationship among, i, 68;
    secondary wives among, 144;
    authorities on matrimonial institutions of, 153, 154, 224;
    symbol of capture, 172 and n. 3;
    wife-purchase, 195 and n. 3;
    divorce, 231, 235-37, notes, 242 n. 1, 248.

  Chippewayans, i, 146, 213.

  Chlodwig and Chlotilde: marriage of, i, 264 and n. 2.

  Chosen guardian in the nuptial ceremony, i, 381;
    superseded by the priest, 308.

  Chrysostom: cited, i, 294;
    on divorce, ii, 27 and n. 3.

  Church confession of ante-nuptial incontinence: in Massachusetts,
        ii, 190, 191 and n. 2, 195-99.

  Church ordinances: on divorce, ii, 67, 68.

  Church accepts lay form of marriage, i, 291.

  Clan: older than family, according to Morgan, i, 66;
    and Starcke, 113, 114.

  Clandestine marriages: canon of Council of London on, i, 313 and
        n. 4;
    that of Archbishop Richard, 313,314;
    constitution of Archbishop Walter, 314;
    those _de praesenti_ valid, 314, 315;
    in England and Scotland, 316;
    the fruit of the canonical theory, 340-50;
    legal in England after Reformation, 376-80;
    in St. James, Duke's Place, 436 n. 1;
    the Fleet and elsewhere, 437-48;
    bills in Parliament on, 446 n. 4.

  ---- in the New England colonies, ii, 203-12;
    Virginia, 235;
    New Jersey, 313;
    in the United States, iii, 188-92.

  Clement of Alexandria: on second marriages, ii, 25 n. 2.

  Clerk of the writs: registers marriages in Massachusetts colony,
        ii, 145, 146.

  Clerk or reader of the parish: publishes banns and administers
        license law in Virginia colony, ii, 232, 234.

  Clothes: do not originate in feeling of shame, i, 206 n. 2.

  _Codex Justinianus_: influence of, on Dutch law, ii, 268.

  Code Napoléon, iii, 169.

  Cochrane _alias_ Kennedy _v._ Campbell, i, 448.

  Coeducation: social value of, iii, 245.

  _Coemptio_, i, 171 n. 3, 199 and n. 5, 220; ii, 14 n. 4;
    how dissolved, 15 n. 1.

  _Coibche_: bride-price in Ireland, i, 200.

  Coke, Sir Edward: secret marriage of, i, 441 n. 1.

  Colden, C.: on divorces granted by the governor in New York, ii,
        384, 385.

  Colorado: marriage celebration in, ii, 464;
    celebrant protected by license, 470;
    definition, 470;
    age of parental consent to marriage, 472, 473;
    forbidden degrees, 473-75;
    void and voidable marriages, 475-78;
    miscegenation restrained, 478:
    license, 487, 488;
    return, 489 and n. 3, 490, 491;
    divorce, iii, 129, 130;
    remarriage, 149;
    residence, 156;
    notice, 158 n. 3;
    intervention of attorney in divorce suits, 159;
    common-law marriage, 177;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 201.

  Colors: as means of sexual attraction, i, 204, 205.

  Columbian Indians: divorce among, i, 238.

  Comanches, i, 213.

  Common-law marriage: generally good in colonial New England, ii, 151
        and n. 3;
    Virginia, iii, 171, 172;
    Maryland colony, ii, 262 n. 5, iii, 172;
    North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia colonies, ii, 263,
          note; iii, 172, 173;
    probably good in New York province, ii, 295, 296;
    evidence of Lauderdale Peerage case, 300-306.

  ---- history of, in the various states, iii, 170-85.

  Commons, J. R.: quoted, iii, 226, 227.

  Commissioners to join persons in marriage: in Plymouth, ii, 133;
    Massachusetts, 133 and n. 4; 134 and notes.

  Communism, sexual: Bachofen's view of, i, 40, 41;
    theory of, accepted by many writers, 46 n. 5;
    alleged survivals, 47-52;
    views of various writers, 54-65;
    Morgan's theory, 66-68;
    McLennan's theory, 77, 78;
    the problem of, i, 89-110.

  Concubinage: tolerated by some leaders of the Reformation, ii, 71.

  _Confarreatio_, i, 171 n. 3; ii, 14 n. 1;
    how dissolved, 15 n. 1;
    survived for _flamines_, 15 n. 2.

  Confessions of ante-nuptial incontinence: cases of, ii, 186-99.

  Confucius: rule of, as to divorce, i, 236.

  Conjugal duty: refusal of, ii, 62 and n. 2.

  _Conjugium initiatum_, i, 335.

  ---- _ratum_, i, 335.

  Compiègne, Synod of: on divorce, ii, 42-44.

  Connecticut the colony: obligatory civil marriage in, ii, 135 and
        n. 4;
    rise of ecclesiastical, 138;
    contract and covenant, 147;
    laws regarding single persons, 152, 153;
    regulates courtship, 164;
    imposes scarlet letter for adultery, 173;
    for incest, 178;
    pre-contract or betrothal required, 179;
    espoused wife may be punished for adultery, 180;
    bundling, 182, 183;
    marriage with wife's sister voidable, 214;
    early maturity of divorce law, 353, 354;
    divorce statutes, 354;
    legislative divorce, cases of, 355-60;
    question of common-law marriage, iii, 174.

  ---- the state: celebration of marriages in, ii, 391, 393, 394;
    age of parental consent to marriage, 396;
    long survival of impediments of affinity, 397;
    of scarlet letter, 398;
    bars marriages of the epileptic and imbecile, 400;
    survival of optional system of banns or posting, 401;
    certificate and record, 404;
    return, 405;
    collection of statistics and record, 407, 408;
    divorce: jurisdiction, kinds, and causes, iii, 13, 14;
    remarriage, 21, 22;
    residence, 24, 25;
    notice, 25, 26;
    alimony, 30 n. 1;
    courts silent as to common-law marriage, 181, 182;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 198;
    divorce rate, 209, 212 n. 1.

  Consanguine family, i, 67, 68.

  Consanguinity: Morgan's classificatory and descriptive systems of,
        i, 66-68;
    forbidden degrees of, 121-32. (_See_ Forbidden degrees.)

  _Consensus_, i, 291, 292, notes.

  Consistorial courts: origin of, ii, 70, 71 n. 1.

  Constantine: divorce law of, ii, 30, 31.

  Contract: rise of the marriage, i, 152-223.

  _Contract conjugal:_ described, iii, 168 n. 2.

  "Contract marriage," ii, 467, 468.

  Cook, F. G.: cited, ii, 252 n. 3;
    on Dongan law, 295 n. 2;
    Lauderdale Peerage case, 306 n. 2;
    law of twenty-four proprietors, 311;
    common-law marriage, iii, 171, 183, 184;
    cited, 194.

  Cooley, T. M.: decision of, in Hutchins v. Kimmel, iii, 177.

  _Copula carnalis_, i, 385, 386, 388.

  Corbusier, W. M.: on pairing season among the Apache, i, 99 n. 3.

  Council of Trent: authorities on, i, 288, 289, 316 n. 1;
    enforces ecclesiastical celebration, 315;
    opens way for civil marriage, iii, 168. (_See_ Trent, Council of.)

  Courtship: methods of male, i, 202-7;
    free. 210-23;
    regulated in early New England, ii, 162-66;
    by Governor Wyatt of Virginia, 236, 237;
    by Pennsylvania Quakers, 323 and n. 5, 324, 325.

  Cousins, first: intermarriage of, legalized by Henry VIII., but
        opposed in New England colonies, ii, 212, 213;
    opposed by Pennsylvania Quakers, 322;
    laws restricting, in various states, ii, 397, 433, 474.

  _Couvade_, i, 36; said to arise in sexual taboo, 54;
    theories of, 112 and n. 4.

  Covenant, the marriage: distinguished from the contract in
        Connecticut, ii, 147.

  Coverdale, Miles: translates Bullinger's _Christen State_, ii, 72.
        (_See_ Bullinger.)

  Cowley, C.: quoted, ii, 280;
    divorce cases collected by, 332, 370 n. 3.

  Cowyll: bride-price in Wales, i, 200 n. 3.

  Coyness: as ground of sham capture, i, 175, 176.

  Cranmer, Archbishop: marries, i, 394, 395.

  Crawley, Ernest: his _Mystic Rose_, i, 35;
    on sexual taboo among Australians, 54;
    class nomenclatures, 76;
    the _couvade_, 112 n. 4;
    incest and promiscuity, 131, note;
    separate language of women as result of sexual taboo, 158 n. 5;
    connubial and formal capture, 177 and n. 1;
    tattooing and other mutilations, 206 n. 2.

  Creeks, i, 104; liberty of choice among, 213.

  Crete: symbol of capture in, i, 171.

  Criminal conversation: action for, ii, 114.

  Crnagora: divorce in, i, 244 n. 2.

  Cromwell's civil marriage ordinance: authorities on, i, 404, 405;
    historical significance of, 408;
    discussion, 418-35;
    cited in debates on Hardwicke Act, 451 n. 2;
    and in discussion of the Unitarian bill, 462 and n. 1.

  Cromwell, Frances: wedding of, i, 429-31.

  Cromwell, Oliver: principles of his marriage law anticipated in New
        England colonies, ii, 127.

  Cromwell, Thomas: on registers, i, 362.

  Crowning, i, 295 n. 5.

  Cumberland, Duke of: contracts an irregular marriage, i, 449 n. 3.

  Cunow, H.: his _Australneger_, i, 35;
    on class systems, 72, 73;
    on female kinship, 116;
    Westermarck's theory of origin of horror of incest, 131 n. 1;
    exogamy, 131 n. 1;
    absence of wife-purchase among low races, 124 n. 2.

  Curr, E. C.: his _Australian Race_, i, 35;
    on autocracy of father among Australians, 46;
    Australian class systems, 70, 71;
    wife-capture in Australia, 169 n. 3.

  Custis, John and Frances: their marriage agreement, ii, 237-39.

  Cyclops, of Homer, i, 10 n. 3.

  Cyprian: on second marriage, ii, 25 n. 2.

  Cyprus: sacred prostitution in, i, 51 n. 1.


  Dahn, Felix: on _mund_, i, 260, note.

  Dakota, the: bride-price among, i, 191.

  Dakota Territory: divorce laws, iii, 140-42;
    divorce rate, 218 n. 3.

  Dalrymple _v._ Dalrymple, i, 473 n. 2.

  Damara: the bride-price among, i, 194;
    divorce at pleasure of either spouse, 226.

  Dane, Nathan: apologizes for Massachusetts slavery, ii, 217 n. 2.

  Dargun, L.: on mother-right among early Aryans, i, 20-22;
    distinguishes between power and relationship in maternal system,
          22, 23;
    his works, 33, 44 n. 1;
    rejects theory of woman's political supremacy, 45, 46;
    on successive forms of marriage, 58;
    rejects Starcke's theory of female kinship, 114 n. 3;
    on wife-capture, 157 and n. 2, 160;
    classifies peoples having so-called marriage by capture, 164 n. 1;
    symbolical rape among Slavs and Germans, 174, 175, 258.

  Darwin, Charles: on monogamy and polygyny among lower animals, i,
        96 n. 2, 97;
    causes of sterility, 130 and n. 2;
    numerical disparity of sexes, 137 n. 4;
    sexual selection, 203-6;
    standards or beauty, 207 n. 5.

  Davis, A. M.: cited, ii, 170 n. 1;
    on stigma of scarlet letter, 171 nn. 2, 3, 174, note, 178 n. 4.

  Dawan, west Timor: divorce in, i, 241, 245 n. 2, 247 n. 2.

  Dawson, James: divorce, 232 and n. 3, 239;
    divorce in West-Victoria, i, 229, 230.

  Deccan: wife-capture in, i, 160.

  Deceased wife's sister question, i, 353, 354;
    ii, 96-102.

  Decree _nisi_: in Massachusetts, iii, 8, 9;
    Maine, 18;
    Rhode Island, 22;
    New York, 104;
    Oklahoma, 83;
    California, 151, 152.

  Definition of marriage: none in New England states, ii, 395;
    in southern and southwestern states, 427, 428;
    in middle and western states, 470, 471.

  Defoe, Daniel: on an academy for women, iii, 237.

  Delaware, the colony: marriage laws of, ii, 320 n. 6.

  ---- the state: marriage celebration in, ii, 457, 458;
    age of consent and of parental consent to marriage, 472, 473;
    marriage of indented servants, 473;
    forbidden degrees, 473-75;
    void and voidable marriages, 475-78;
    miscegenation restrained, 478, 479;
    marriage of paupers restrained, 479;
    optional system of banns or license, 482, 483;
    return, 489 and n. 3, 492;
    celebrant's record, 492;
    state registration, 493;
    legislative divorce, iii, 100, 101;
    judicial divorce, 111-13;
    remarriage, 146;
    residence, 153;
    courts silent as to common-law marriage, 182;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 201 and n. 10;
    divorce rate, 209, 210.

  Delbrück, Berthold: rejects theory of maternal family among
        Indo-Germanic peoples, i, 20;
    on Bachofen, 39 n. 2.

  Demetrian mother-right, i, 40, 41 n. 1.

  Denison, widow: courted by Sewall, ii, 157 n. 2, 205, 206.

  Denmark: marriage rate of, iii, 214, 215.

  Denton, W.: quoted, i, 359 and n. 2.

  Desertion: cause of divorce, at Reformation, ii, 62;
    in England, 74;
    meaning broadened, 62, 63 nn. 1, 2;
    recognized by the _Reformatio legum_, 78.

  D'Evreux, Père Yves: on incest among Brazilian natives, i, 126 n. 1.

  Dhama: ordinance of Varuna, i, 24.

  Dharma: stage among Aryans, i, 24, 25;
    position of purchased wife, 217 n. 2.

  Dieckhoff, A. W.: on time of _gifta_, i, 272 n. 1;
    Sohm's view of betrothal, 275 n. 2;
    works of, 288, 290;
    _consensus_, 292 n. 3;
    benediction, 296 n. 1, 297, 298 and n. 1;
    marriage at church door, 299 n. 4;
    rise of ecclesiastical marriage, 310 n. 1;
    exchange of rings, 375 n. 3.

  Dieri: form of marriage among, i, 72 n. 6.

  _Diffarreatio_, ii, 15 n. 1.

  Dike, S. W.: his work for the National League, iii, 204;
    quoted, 205 n. 3, 207;
    on divorce rate, 209, 210, 211, 212, 218 nn. 2, 3;
    remarriage after divorce, 219 n. 1;
    methods of securing uniform divorce law, 222 n. 3;
    his works cited, 225 n. 1;
    on alleged loss of capacity for maternity by American women, 242;
    emancipation of woman and property, 247 n. 2.

  Dilpamali marriage, i, 72 n. 6.

  Dionysius: cited, ii, 16, note.

  "Directory of Public Worship," 1645: marriage ritual of, i, 417.

  Disobedience to parents: death penalty for, in New England colonies,
        ii, 162.

  Dispensations, ii, 55, 56; abuse of, 59 n. 2;
    kinds, 60 n. 2.

  Dissenters: oppressed by the Hardwicke Act, i, 460-65;
    enjoy their own rites in Maryland, ii, 241, 243, 244;
    marry contrary to law in colonial Virginia, 232;
    not allowed to solemnize marriages in North Carolina, 251, 252-54;
          Presbyterians gain partial liberty, 1766, 254-57;
    their protests, 257, 258;
    practical liberty in South Carolina and Georgia, 260-63.

  District of Columbia: celebration of marriage in, ii, 415;
    marriage of freedmen, 426;
    age of consent and of parental consent, 428-30;
    forbidden degrees, 433, 435;
    void or voidable marriages, 435 n. 3, 436, 437, 438;
    survival of optional system of banns, 444;
    present license system, 447;
    certificate to married pair, 450;
    return, 449, 450;
    divorce, iii, 78, 79;
    remarriage, 80;
    residence, 86;
    process, 89;
    intervention by attorney, 90;
    common-law marriage, 176;
    age of consent to carnal knowledge, 199:
    divorce rate, 210.

  Divorce: early history of, i, 224-50;
    where marriage dissolved at pleasure of either spouse, 225-28;
    where marriage indissoluble, 228;
    where by mutual consent, 229, 230;
    where the man has the right, 231-38;
    where the woman also has the right, 238-40;
    the form, 240, 241;
    legal effects, 241-47;
    frequency, 247-50;
    checked by wife-purchase and the blood-feud, 249 and n. 1.

  ---- under English and ecclesiastical law: authorities, ii, 3-11;
    Grecian, Hebrew, and Roman elements of the Christian doctrine,
          11-19;
    scriptural teachings, 19-23;
    views of the early Fathers, 23-28;
    legislation of the Christian emperors, 28-33;
    compromise with German custom, 33-46;
    final settlement of doctrine in the canon law, 47-52;
    two kinds of so-called divorce distinguished, 52, 53;
    grounds of divorce _a mensa_, 53, 54;
    exceptions allowed, 54-56;
    use of papal dispensations, 55;
    policy of Council of Trent, 59, 60;
    Protestant doctrine, 60;
    opinions of Luther and the continental Reformers, 60-71;
    those of the English Reformers, 71-85;
    Milton's views, 85-92;
    void and voidable contracts, 92-95;
    Lord Lyndhurst's act, 95, 96;
    marriage with deceased wife's sister, 96-102;
    parliamentary divorce, 102-9;
    present English law, 109-17.

  ---- in the New England colonies: authorities, ii, 328, 329;
    effect of Reformation, 330;
    separation from bed and board nearly abandoned, 330;
    Hutchinson's statement, 330, 331;
    Massachusetts, early law, 331, 332;
    table of cases for seventeenth century, 333;
    select cases discussed, 334-39;
    in Massachusetts during second charter, 339-41;
    tables of cases, 341-44;
    discussion of select cases, 345-48;
    in New Hampshire, 348,349;
    Plymouth, 349-51;
    New Haven, 352, 353;
    Connecticut, 353-60.

  ---- in the southern colonies: English divorce laws in abeyance, ii,
        366, 367;
    divorce courts not created, 367;
    separate alimony by local courts in Virginia, 368-71;
    same in Maryland, 371-74;
    Carolinas and Georgia, 375, 376.

  ---- in the middle colonies, ii, 376;
    cases in New Netherland, sometimes with arbitration, 376-82;
    New York province, 382-85;
    New Jersey, 385;
    Pennsylvania and Delaware, 385-87.

  ---- in the New England states: authorities, iii, 3;
    jurisdiction, kinds, and causes, 4-18;
    remarriage, 18-22;
    residence, 22-25;
    notice, 25-27;
    alimony, property, and custody of children, 28-30.

  ---- in the southern and southwestern states: legislative divorce,
        iii, 31-50;
    judicial divorce: kinds and causes, 50-79;
    remarriage, 79-84;
    residence 84-88;
    notice, 88, 89;
    alimony, property, and custody of children, 90-95.

  ---- in the middle and western states: legislative divorce, iii,
        96-101;
    judicial divorce: kinds and causes, 101-44;
    remarriage, 145-52;
    residence, 152-57;
    notice, 158;
    miscellaneous provisions, 158-60.
    (_See_ Separation from Bed and Board.)

  ---- administration: character of, in United States, iii, 207, 208.

  ---- clandestine: evils of, iii, 205, 206.

  ---- legislation: resulting character of, iii, 203-23.

  ---- legislative. (_See_ Legislative divorce.)

  ---- rate: in United States, 209-11;
    higher in cities, 211;
    in Europe, 212;
    falls in hard times, 215;
    how influenced by legislation, 216-19.

  ---- statistics, iii, 209-19.

  ---- and the problem of the family, iii, 250-53.

  ---- granted by the governor in New York province, ii, 384, 385.

  ---- not provided for by Cromwell, i, 420, 421.

  Dobrizhoffer, J. V. de: on jealousy among Abipones, i, 105, 126
        n. 1;
    on cohabitation in turn among, 145;
    cited, 155;
    liberty of choice, 212, 213.

  _Domum deductio_, i, 171 n. 3.

  Dorsey, J. O.: on the Sioux, i, 143 n. 1, 144;
    elopement among Omahas, 168;
    symbolical rape among Poncas, 169 n. 1;
    free marriage among Omahas, 212 n. 4;
    avoidance of mother-in-law, 187 n. 2;
    effects of divorce, 242 n. 1.

  _Dos ad ostium ecclesiae_, i, 269.
    (_See_ Dower.)

  _Douaire_: the Norman, i, 269.

  Dower: origin of, i, 219-21, 249;
    in England, 269;
    at church door, 299, 300 n. 1, 307 n. 4;
    full rights of, denied in case of unblessed unions, 314, 315, 355;
    of the widow in case of divorce, 357; ii, 93.

  Dowries: higgling of, ii, 203.

  Doxy, Ralph, and Mary Van Harris: illegal marriage of, ii, 278, 279.

  Doyle, J. A.: cited, ii, 250 n. 1.

  Drisius (Driesius), Dominie, ii, 291 n. 4, 379.

  Dudley, Joseph: authorizes optional civil or ecclesiastical
        marriage, ii, 135, 139.

  Dunstan, canons of: enforce doctrine of indissolubility, ii, 40.

  Dunton, John: on Boston old maids, ii, 157, 158, 167.

  Duogamy: among American aborigines, i, 143 n. 1.

  Durfee, Judge: on legislative divorce in Rhode Island colony, ii,
        365.

  Düsing, Carl: on causes determining sex of offspring, i, 138, 139.

  Duyts, Laurens: sells his wife, ii, 280.


  Earle, Alice Morse: on New England wedding customs, ii, 140, 141;
    colonial drinks, 141 n. 5;
    early and frequent marriages in New England, 157 n. 2;
    breach of promise in New Netherland, 282 n. 1;
    joint wills in New Netherland, 283 n. 1;
    banns and license in New York province, 297, 298;
    Quaker marriage customs in Pennsylvania, 323 n. 5, 324, 325, 326;
    separations in New Netherland, 378;
    Lantsman's case, 379, 380;
    other cases, 380, 381.

  Ecclesiastical marriage: authorities on, i, 287-90, 321-24;
    rise of, 291-363.
    (_See_ Marriage, Divorce.)

  Economic forces in the evolution of matrimonial institutions, i,
        60-63;
    according to Hellwald, 93, 94;
    influence on rise of system or female kinship, 113, 114 n. 3,
          115, 116;
    on rise of polygyny, 145;
    on condition of woman, 146 n. 1;
    effect of share in labor, 211 and n. 4, 213 n. 5;
    importance of, in the present problems of marriage and the family,
          iii, 235, 246-50.

  Education: function of, as to marriage and family, iii, 223-59.

  Edwards, Jonathan, and the Northampton revival, iii, 197, 198.

  Edwards, Richard: divorce of, ii, 357, 358.

  Edwin W., and Mary Whitehead: their marriage the first recorded in
        Maryland, ii, 239.

  Egbert, pontifical of, 298.

  Egyptians: prostitution of girls among, i, 49 n. 1;
    concubines among, 144;
    high domestic ideal, 221 n. 3.

  Elizabeth, daughter of James I.: public spousals of, i, 381 n. 2.

  Elizabeth, Queen: resists marriage of priests, i, 396-98.

  Ellesmere, Lord Chancellor: secret marriage of, i, 441 n. 2.

  Elopement, i, 169, 170 and note;
    or abduction, 182-84;
    a means of free choice, 212.

  Elvira, Council of: on second marriage, ii, 25, 26.

  Emperors, the Christian: their legislation regarding divorce, ii,
        28-33.

  Endogamy: McLennan's theory, i, 88 and n. 3, 117;
    Tylor's view, 121;
    Starcke's view, 124, 125;
    clan, 131, 132;
    coexistence of, with exogamy, 178 and n. 3.

  Engels, F.: his theory of the family, iii, 229, 230.

  England: law regarding celebration, iii, 190;
    the divorce rate, 213.

  England and Wales: divorce rate of, iii, 211, note.

  Epiphanius: on divorce, ii, 24;
    second marriage, 25.

  Epileptic and imbecile: marriages of, restrained in Connecticut,
        ii, 400;
    Minnesota and Kansas, 480.

  Erasmus, Desiderius: his liberal view on divorce, ii, 64.

  Eskimo: wife-lending among, 49, 50 and n. 1;
    polyandry, 87;
    restricted polygyny among, 143 n. 1;
    symbolical capture, 164, 165;
    choice of bride by bridegroom's mother, 187 n. 3;
    free divorce, 227, 228 and n. 1;
    but divorce rare, 247 n. 6.

  Esmein, A.: on _Lex Julia_, ii, 16 n. 2, 17 n. 1;
    Augustine's doctrine or divorce, 27 nn. 1, 2;
    Gregory II.'s decrees, 39 n. 1;
    decree of council of Hertford, 40 n. 1;
    synods of Verberie and Compiègne, 43, 44, notes;
    evolution